Chapter 1: Graduation Day
Chapter Text
March 5th, 2010
Graduation day
Kotone wakes up again, feeling even more tired than usual. It’s not the normal kind of tired, nor is it exhaustion after a long night doing S.E.E.S business, but the kind that will probably make her go into an endless slumber. Still, she has to uphold that promise of hers, so she try her best to spring out of bed, get changed, then try to haul herself to Gekkoukan for graduation.
Suddenly, there’s a knock on the door.
“It’s me Aigis. May I please come in?” The voice outside rang in.
“Sure, Aigis. I’ll open the door for you” Kotone responded back, then opened the door.
Aigis speaks again in an oddly robotic tone “I’m so happy to see you again.” Then her face looks sadden a bit “I’m sorry to show up so suddenly. But I really needed to talk to you.”
“Talk about what, Aigis?” Kotone’s face tensed up a bit.
“I remember everything. Everyone seems to have forgotten, but I remember….” Aigis spoke out again.
“You did? Tell me about it. Is it about that day?.” Kotone smiles weakly as happiness flows though her.
“Yes, it is. On that day, we…” Aigis is trying to hold back her tears.
“It’s ok, it’s ok. You remembered, that’s all I can ask for.” Kotone embraces Aigis, comforting her while also pinning down her feelings, as she has to stay strong for everyone.
Aigis speaks again in distress “I’m sorry, it’s just that when I remembered, I was afraid you might go somewhere far away, like you did at the last battle.”
Kotone comforts Aigis again , circling her hand behind the android’s back “Don’t worry. I’m here now, I didn’t go anywhere far away, Aigis. I’m right here”
Aigis breathes in then changes into a happier expression “Graduation’s today isn’t it, Kotone? I’m sorry but the ceremony’s already begun.”
Seems like Kotone overslept apparently, missing the ceremony and all that, but does it even matter anymore? Aigis remembering everything is enough for her to feel overflowing with emotions. Had it not been for her rapidly dying body, she would jump straight to Aigis and hug her as tightly as she can.
Aigis looks outside the windows, seeing the beautiful sight of sea and sky mixing in with the breezes of spring flying by “Such nice weather outside...” Then the robot looks at the auburn girl “Do you remember? The promise we all made?”
Kotone responds “Yes, I do Aigis. I still remember it. To make it to Graduation’s Day isn’t it?”
Aigis nods then turns to the door looking back “Yes that’s right, so why don’t we go there and wait for the others? We can enjoy the view of this peaceful city.”
“Yeah, let’s go Aigis.” Kotone smiled again, walking with Aigis to school for graduation.
But the walk is so agonizing, Kotone can’t ignore it. She feels like her life force is slowly leaving her body, bit by bit. Thankfully, Aigis was able to provide a shoulder for her to walk on.
Gosh, maybe Ryoji is right, but she believes that she can make it, in fact she wants it to be false, but each step walking to school is like a battle to cling on to her own life.
“I have to carry on, I have to” She repeated that in her head, continuing her walk as best as she can.
> Meanwhile, at the Gekkoukan High’s auditorium
As the class representative announces the end of the school year, congratulating to all students who made it this far, giving good wishes to them in the future and the applause that came after, Mitsuru Kirijo is called up to the podium.
“Thank you” she said to the announcer as she made her way up.
The heiress takes a deep breath and does her speech “This last year, I accepted an important responsibility as Student Council President. When I first addressed you from this podium, I spoke to you all about seizing opportunity while you had the chance. Well it must be fate that intervened and gave me an important reminder of this.As many of you may know, my father unexpectedly... passed away due to sudden illness.”
“Sudden illness?” She pondered as the whole auditorium was bustling with chatters again discussing her stumbles in the speech.
Akihiko stands up in a quick manner, looking like he just forgot some important task like leaving the oven on at home or something “I… We…!”
Yukari, doing about the exact same “Huh…? Wait… Wasn’t I supposed to…?”
Fuuka exclamated through her exhale “Oh… I… I…!”
Junpei grinned brightly like a child who found a beloved object of theirs “That’s right… I remember now! Our promise…!”
Mitsuru speaks up again through the microphone “I remember… Yes, upon my father’s death, I was set adrift in life... No longer will I run from the future. I will face it head on, in memory of my father’s will. I am resolved, free from doubt or hesitation! This is because… It is because I have such wonderful, such priceless friends…”
“Mitsuru!” Akihiko shouted across the auditorium
“We…” Fuuka jumpily responded
Mitsuru continued “We swore to each other never to lose hope, no matter what tomorrow brings!” and immediately jumps down the podium to reunite with her friends.
“Senpai…! We remembered about Kotone and Aigis…!” Yukari cheered
“Yes, of course. Let’s go everyone…!” Mitsuru rallied S.E.E.S, or at least the part of it, to race to the rooftop.
Someone decided to stop Mitsuru due to S.E.E.S disruptions of the ceremony, but they ignored that and continued to run for the rooftop.
> Meanwhile, on the school’s rooftop
The warm sunlight and gentle wind of the new spring comforts Kotone’s resting body, the android sitting close to where she’s lying.
“The wind feels so nice today, Kotone. This is my first time experiencing spring” Aigis complemented
“And it’s probably gonna be my last time having it.” Kotone thinks to herself struggling to move her body.
“But this season will eventually pass” Aigis looking sad while she made her statements
Aigis looks at Kotone again “After fighting alongside you, and facing the world’s end…I finally began to understand...what it means to live… Thinking for yourself, not running away, accepting the inevitable. All things eventually come to and end, every living thing will one day disappear. Only by accepting this can one discover what they truly want, what the meaning of their life will be. I understand now why I was so tormented by my lack of strength. Protecting others became more than an order I had to obey. I wanted to do it for my own reasons… I realized this once I decided to try and prevent the Fall. When I thought I might never see you again, something else became clear to me, what I wanted most.”
Kotone thinks about what Aigis said, understanding what she meant. The auburn girl just hopes her friends also come to the same conclusion and be able to continue on without her presence. That’s all she can hope for anyway.
“And so I made up my mind. I decided that I would continue to protect you. I want to be your strength. I know I am not the only one who can do this, but that’s okay. My life will be worth living if it’s for this reason...” Aigis then inhales again before saying “Thank you” as she breaks into a sobbing spree.
“Don’t cry Aigis. It’ll all pan out in the end.” Kotone comforts her robot friend, despite knowing that her time is more limited than ever. She isn’t scared of death as she already made up her mind since that fateful encounter at Moonlight Bridge, she’s worried how they’ll handle her disappearance from their lives, but all she can do is pray silently.
“You’re right Kotone, what am I doing? I understand now so I should be happy.” Aigis’s tear still not drying out.
A familiar voice rings from a distance, probably Junpei “Hey!”
Aigis feels relief as she says “Everyone…I realized now that I have friends as well. You don’t have to save the world to find meaning in life.”
“Well apparently that doesn’t apply to me. Or the rest of S.E.E.S.” Kotone talks back at Aigis
Aigis promptly ignores Kotone and continues her monologue “Anyway, sometimes all you need is something simple, like someone to take care of. I’ll keep on living no matter what, so that I can protect you.”
“But what if the thing you protect is gone, dusted, disintegrated into oblivion? Will you be able to carry on from that?” Kotone wondered herself in her mind, looking at a gently smiling Aigis, knowing her fate would come soon enough.
Nature comes embracing Kotone again with the warm sun and the cool winds as she hears people cheering on from a distance. This is what Kotone and her friends have protected. Is it worth it? Hell fucking yes, and she ain’t regretting one second of it.
Suddenly, Kotone feels a little sleepy, but she needs to see her friends.
“Thank you, for everything, Kotone” Aigis thanked her, seeing that she looks very tired
“You’re tired, aren’t you? You can close your eyes, I’ll always remain here by your side.” Aigis suggested, but Kotone can’t sleep right now as she hears loud footsteps coming from the stairs
“They actually remembered!” Kotone expressed as she looked to Aigis
“The others will be here soon…” Aigis said
Sunlight and Aigis’s voice overlap as Kotone’s getting sleepier
“It is time I guess, Aigis.” Kotone feels heavy eyelid as her thoughts rang
Kotone closes her eyes when Aigis said “Don’t worry, I’ll always protect you”
She smiled again, before accepting her deep slumber, her “death” as you can say, knowing that what she did is worthwhile.
She regretted nothing, becoming the Great Seal. If she can do more good, maybe spend some time with her friends, preventing October 4th from ever happening or maybe something more drastic, she will, but it’s time to rest. No more turning back.
However, the multiverse has other plans for her, apparently.
Chapter 2: A Second Chance of Life
Summary:
On March 5th 2010, Makoto Yuuki and Kotone Shiomi supposedly “died” about a month after the battle for everyone’s soul, fighting Nyx and all that. They gave up their life in happiness, surrounded by their friends, which is pretty much their covenant family at this point, knowing what they did will bring a lasting impact on the world. Blood of the covenants are thicker than the water of the womb, I supposed.
However, due to the events happening too similarly, and the only anchor seperating Kotone’s universe from Makoto’s being the mere existence of Kotone Shiomi herself, after that fateful, dreaded day that the members of S.E.E.S will forever remember, the two of them merge together, thus combining everything, that includes even deities like Nyx, Erebus and the Great Seal. This changes requires for the two messiahs to settle things one last time before the merging is completed.
Notes:
Yes I did, the second chapter for our golden girl, let's fucking go.
Btw I recommend Velvet Room music, it's for immersion purpose.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
An unknown date
The Velvet Room
Death, while seemingly terrifying to many lifeforms, is actually rather comforting. It’s like you sleep, but then you never wake up ever again (of course discounting people who gets mutilated with their eyes open and many other horrible slow deaths that an entity can experience). Kotone Shiomi can definitely share this sentiment, if she can even think.
Surprisingly enough, she can, kind of. Giving your own life force to become the Great Seal isn’t really like a dreamless sleep, nor is there any dream that appears. It’s more like you are paralysed, you are in a half sleep state, you can’t do anything, or feel anything, but you know what is happening. It’s pretty weird to say the least and somewhat agonising at worst. However, this will quickly stop being the norm for her.
Her unconscious neurons spring up to life and is now exchanging information around the brain, getting the body to a working state again. Her heart beats suddenly, 1 beat, 2 beats, 4 beats, it goes on a rapid growth before her heart rate is stabilised. Her lungs are working, and not like it struggles at all, in fact it had never felt easier to breath before this. She opens her eyes, lights shining through her optical nerves, blinding her temporarily due to it being so used to darkness, only for her to meet a familiar blue.
“Ah, I’m in the Velvet Room again. If I remember correctly, I felt like dying on school’s roof, with Aigis by my side. Well at least I died happy.” Kotone thought to herself, trying to see if her limbs are doing its job as intended. A surge of pain flow through her muscles, like needles stabbing through every inches of flesh. To a normal person, this is placed in top 10 most insufferable feeling ever, but Kotone isn’t a normal person. She revels in the pain, like a patient who one day can walk on their two feet. After a while though, it goes away. Seems like she was lying on the room’s only couch. And Igor’s missing, guess that long nose of his is hard to miss huh?
Kotone set herself up right again, right when Theodore walks into with a woman who looks about the same as Theodore and a bluenette who seems to go to same school as hers. Wait, he has the S.E.E.S armband also? Why did she never met him before? Aren’t those who joins the “school club” supposed to be present with everyone for expeditions?
“Maybe I just forget him or something?” Kotone thought to herself, searching her own memory only for him to never appear in any of them, and she means, NONE. Not even a faint figure is present. Surely she isn’t suffering memory loss of something right? No she doesn’t, she still remembers clearly how everyone’s face looks like. In fact, nothing important is missing at all. “Who the hell is this guy?” she thinks again, breathing slowly to not get so jumpy.
Theodore goes to our beloved girl’s couch and push her lightly to one side “Welcome back, dear guests, it’s a pleasure to meet you again, though our circumstances this time are different.”
“Theo, what is going on!? Why am I awake!? Am I not supposed to be guarding Nyx from Erebus!?” Kotone frantically bombarding Theodore with questions.
In true Velvet Room fashion, he answers “All of that will be answered in our limited meeting in this room, Kotone-san. But first, let’s meet my sister, Elizabeth, and her guest. Elizabeth, if you can”
Elizabeth open her mouth, introducing herself in an eccentric way “Yes it is I Elizabeth, one of the many Velvet Room denizens, and this is my guest, Makoto Yuuki.”
“Hello, nice to meet you. You can call her Liz if you want.” The boy said in the most uncaring way possible. “Damn, he’s cold.” Kotone thought again before asking Theodore “Hey, isn’t he a wildcard like me? Isn’t it stated by Igor that only those who signs the contract can get access to the Velvet Room right Theo?”
Theo responded accordingly “Well yes of course, he’s not an exception at all. He’s after all a guest of the Velvet Room.”
The auburn hair then looks at Elizabeth and aggressively speaks “So tell me, Elizabeth, why don’t I see him at all, ever!? I have never even crossed face with the boy, yet I see that he’s going to same the school as I am! In fact, he’s probably even fighting the same fight as I am. So who is he!?”
Makoto, knowing that he has to do something, or the situation will not stop escalating “Okay first off, calm down girl, I don’t even know your name yet. So can you introduce yourself?” He looks at Kotone reassuringly
The ginger girl now looking a little down answered back “Ok, sorry for all of that fuss, Yuuki-san. My name’s Kotone Shiomi and I also sign a contract which gains me access of here, if you understand.”
Makoto’s mind began to wonder before he asks, looking seriously “I think I might be able to figure this out, if you can cooperate. Are you?”
Kotone nods her head, the bluenette then proceeds “So what is S.E.E.S? And who’s the member?”
“S.E.E.S is short for Specialized Extracurricular Execution Squad, a team of shadow fighting high school students, pretty much, looking to solve and end the Dark Hour. The members include me, Yukari Takeba, Junpei Iori, Mitsuru Kirijo, Akihiko Sanada, Fuuka Yamagishi, Aigis, Ken Amada, Shinjiro Aragaki, and a dog named Koromaru. Is that good?” she answered.
He nods, hands on his chin, doing a thinking man pose “So then, what’s your Persona when you first awaken?”
“Orpheus, the Master of Strings.” That answered make the boy widen his eyes somewhat then he looks dead set into the red eyes of hers.
“So final question, what happened on January 31st?”
“The Fall was supposed to happen on that day, but S.E.E.S and I went to the top of Tartarus to stop that. I became the Great Seal and all is history.”
Makoto rocks his back and forth slowly, a small grin appeared on his face “So if my hypothesis is correct, then you’re me…”
“…and I’m you. We are two different people merely fulfilling the same role.” Kotone continued.
“So Liz, why did you summon us here? We’re currently being the door that stops Erebus from reaching Nyx, so it must be something important.” The boy switched his gaze to the female attendant.
“Sharp as always, my dear guest. Yes we summon both of you here to discuss exactly that, which one of you will take the burden of being the Great Seal?” Elizabeth playfully answered.
Theodore explains that apparently they noticed that the Seal is merged into one for reasons unknown, but that doesn’t need to be discussed right now since there are more important matters at hand. Apparently the Seal broke itself because it doesn’t take any more than one human soul, any more and it is unsustainable. So the denizens unanonymously decided that they’ll bring their guests to discuss on this matter.
“So, who volunteers?” Elizabeth excitedly asks.
“Sister, can you stop with that? We’re talking serious matters here, no time for your antics.” Theodore politely said.
“Hey, playing around on the job for a little doesn’t hurt, my little Theo.” Elizabeth teased Theodore then turns back to the guests. “Anyway, we’ll leave you on this matter. We’ll follow through, but remember to do it thoroughly.”
The two attendants then phased out of existence, leaving only the two Messiahs in the room.
“Well, this is going to be hard.” Kotone complained to the boy.
“I understand, but it’s time, Shiomi-san. To be honest, even if it’s basically purgatory for me, I don’t regret it.” Makoto said, moving closer to the auburn girl.
“The same can be said for me. What I have done, what I have sacrificed, it’s worth it. The world is a beautiful place after all, even if there are lots of suffering.” The girl responded, with a smile.
“I’m sure that you have found the answer to life, the same way as I am. Death is inevitable, but that’s what make life more precious in the first place. Connections with people, little moments, probably a bowl of Hagakure ramen.”
“If I can take another bowl of that, I’ll do an extra large, and then another one, and then another one!” Kotone answered, intending to do a little trolling to ease up the tension.
“Damn you’re a glutton, just like Akihiko-senpai with his weird challenges and training schedules.” Makoto snickered Kotone back.
“A girl’s gotta eat like that, ya know? Puberty and all that.” Kotone grinned.
“Yet I still see that you’re hanging under 1m60, you’re such a midget, Shiomi-san. A midget and a glutton!” Makoto talked back in a fun manner.
“Come on Yuuki-san, don’t be so mean.” Kotone pouted, her eyes look jokingly dangerous.
“Had you not mentioned it, we wouldn’t be here, Shiomi-san. You brought yourself your own demise, a self fulfilling prophecy.” Makoto tossed the blame to the girl.
“That’s so, so mean Yuuki-san! Can you not?”
“Can it. Don’t care. Whatever.”
“Hpmmm, well then, let see if you can handle my punishment.”
“What punishment?”
“My specialty.” Kotone jumps straight to Makoto, cuddling him which laughter escapes his mouth as he struggles to breathe.
“Shiomi bloodline’s cuddling technique, ain’t seeing any human that’s immune to this.” Kotone joked as she cuddles him even harder.
“Stop it…please…I…can’t…breathe.” Makoto struggles
“That’s what you get, meanie!”
The denizens, in a timely manner, phased into existence once more.
“We’re sorry if we are interupting, but we have important news here. It seems like the merging of the two universes that each of you respectively reside in is what caused the Seal to merge in the first place. Thankfully, this doesn’t mean that Nyx or Erebus will get stronger in any manner, so the Seal should still suffice the need to prevent the Fall. However, we noticed that this new universe is predominantly my guest’s event.” Elizabeth explained
“So Shinjiro stayed dead then.” Makoto plainly said.
“Wait what? He’s dead? If I remember correctly in my universe at least, he’s alive, just in a coma” Kotone’s face saddened, knowing that Shinjiro died nonetheless. But it’s okay, at least he died helping Ken understanding that his quest for vengeance doesn’t help much for himself. At least his death means something.
Theodore then step in to elaborate more of this multiversal bullshiterry “If I am correct, the events happening are going to be synthesis of each other, even if they are somewhat contradictory. If my assumptions are correct, in this new universe, he fell into coma then succumb to his injuries no longer after that.”
“However my dear guest, there’s another catch. As Elizabeth have already said, this new universe is predominantly her guest’s, so your friend may not remember you until you have met each other. And even then, that is if they can even remember that.” Theodore continues.
“Oh really. So they forgot me, once again.” Kotone reacted somberly.
She thinks about all their time together, all the social links she holds dear preciously, all the bonds she had, all gone in a flick of an eye, it’s not even her fault or anything but she can’t do much about it. Had it not for people in this room, she would probably cry herself to sleep, then wake up with teary eyes again. Loneliness and isolation is what she feared most after all.
“Due to these circumstances, the Great Seal cannot be sustained for long with your presence, dear guest. Even if you wanted to, we cannot agree to that wishes of yours.” Theodore moved close to Kotone, combing her hair, as if to give his guest some comfort.
“So I am basically rejected then. Sorry Yuuki-san, but I guess I can’t do it for you.” The auburn girl talked to the male Messiah, apologetically smiled.
“Nah it’s okay for me really, plus how do I explain that I just come back to life? And that’s the easy part!” The boy gives Kotone an encouraging look, showing her that everything’s fine for him.
“Anyway, our time is up, my dear guest, let’s get you back and form the Seal back again. I’ll assist you if you have any difficulties, Makoto.” Elizabeth remarked as she pulled Makoto from the couch, both phased out of the room.
Now the Velvet Room only has her and the attendant that resides with her.
“So Theo, what do I do now? Just go on and live my life as normal? Continue on like nothing happened?” Kotone fearfully asked.
“Actually I have a favour for you. It’s about our master himself.” Theodore proposed.
“Huh? Now that I think about it, I haven’t seen Igor anywhere. What’s wrong Theo?” Kotone is intrigued.
“I don’t know, sure our master may be absent from this place for some time in a lot of occasions, but my sisters and I are worried about him, he has never been gone this long before.” Theodore paused, recollecting himself. “Also one of my sister is missing, in about the same timeframe as our master, so it cannot be mere coincidences. While our master is a force to be reckon with, as you human say, he isn’t impervious to divine intervention, if it is the correct word. So I need you to do some investigation. We denizens have tried to, but no worthy results have shown up yet.”
“Okay there’s that Theo, but do I get access to the compendium and my wildcard abilities?” The auburn girl checking out just to make sure.
“Unfortunately no, because once you have completed your journey, you will lose your access to the compendium until further notices by either Igor himself, or the attendant that is assisting the guests in their journey. Plus giving you that power may intervene with our other guest, Kotone-san.” Theodore explained again.
“Ok so I’m only sticking with Orpheus then. No Mara, or Messiah. Wait, maybe I won't even get Orpheus back.” The girl analysed.
“Yes, none of those powerful Personae, not even Orpheus perhaps. Don't fret, however, as you will receive appropriate compensations for such restrictions. Now let me get you to where you need.” As he utters, Theodore gave his hand out to Kotone, expressing that it is time to go.
Understanding that, Kotone grab him and both go to the only door in the elevator.
“I’m sure that you have many questions regarding the outside world, but all will be answered in due time. Just know that is just a favour of mine and don’t waste this second chance of life, Kotone-san. Life, laugh and love as much as you have in your previous life.” Theodore embraced Kotone one last time as she is readying herself to open the door again.
But she hesitates. Thoughts racing in as she thinks about having to start from square one again, doing it all only for it to just be gone once more. She doesn’t want that to happen again, but she isn’t a deity that can control everything. She’s just human, even if she’s a social butterfly.
“Kotone-san, is there something wrong?” Theodore worryingly asked
“It’s just… I’m scared, Theo. I’ve nurtured my bonds with so much love and care, all of my friends, I know everything about them, their likes, dislikes, everything about them. They’re like my family, but then they’re all gone now, just like my blood family. All of those that I cherished are nowhere to be found. I…I………I just don’t want to repeat that again.” The girl choked a bit.
Theodore then goes into deep thoughts before saying this “I’m sure you’ll find some familiar faces, even if you don’t remember them. They may not be your old group of friends, but you did meet them once before.”
The auburn girl looks that Theodore, seeing if he’s lying or not. But he’s not, never does a denizen of the Velvet Room lie about anything ever, their messages are just cryptic. So she goes through her memories one last time, before stopping at a dream that she once had. Yes, she did bond with them, yes they’re her friends even when her S.E.E.S isn’t there, yes the bluenette is there also, along with another group of Personae users that isn’t S.E.E.S. Yes they were in some kind of cinema, going through labyrinths to get out. And then they parted their ways, going to their respective places, Even though it is very hazy, it’s clear enough for her. While other things she talks to other people seems very confusing and hard to pin down, she still remembers shaking the hand of the bluenette, and that promise by someone who she just can’t reconstruct, he’s just so blurry.
“We’ll meet again, someday.”
After all that processing, she turns to Theodore, feeling assured of what is awaiting her.
“I believe you, Theo. Perhaps you’re right. Thanks.” She smiled the brightest smile she ever had, and it isn’t fake in any sense of the word.
“It’s a pleasure to serve such a wonderful guest, Kotone-san.” Theodore bowed
“Well, I’m ready.” Kotone mumbled herself before turning the door knob and going into it, as lights enveloped her, with pure conviction.
Sacrificing her life to prevent the Fall, becoming the Messiah herself, only for death to reject her as she is given another life to live, such is the plan by the multiverse. However, a new adventure awaits our girl, with those familiar faces. Who are those you ask? Well we shall find out, soon enough.
Notes:
Thanks for reading this chapter, I'm very happy to share this with you all once again.
I have to sacrifice my own fucking heart trying to watch PQ2 ending without breaking down, but it's all good in the end.
Also I have decided, Orpheus will be reused, sorry but I have already witnessed really good concept art for her phantom thieve outfit, can't pass that up. Weapon will still be naginata, but gun will be lever action weapons, which includes both shotguns and rifles, because let's be real, that would be something that Kotone would totally use for the sake being able to pull off the cool as fuck spin cock. Anyway next chapter will be finally the start of Persoma 5 but with Kotone.
Also what Arcana should Kotone be? Please help me I am not well versed in the art of tarot cards predictions and such.
Chapter 3: Welcome to Tokyo
Summary:
After walking through the door, being enveloped by light, Kotone Shiomi wakes up on a train, thinking that she ended up in Iwatodai, Kobe again. This time however, she’s met with rather marvelous sightings of the eastern capital and its residences.
Notes:
Another chapter for our golden girl, this time it's about her time being human again and her first time in Tokyo.
Recommended that you listen to suitable music for P5, it immerses you more into it.
Shujin FeMC art:
https://personaparadise.tumblr.com/post/626267798439673856/i-made-an-edit-of-minako-in-the-shujin-uniform-and/amp
https://twitter.com/Femsee\_/status/1522265119773933568
You can find a lot more on the internet later.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
…
The contract has been sealed.
The world is not as it should be. It’s filled with distortion and “ruin” can no longer be avoided.
Those who opposes fate and desires change… From time to time, they were referred to as Tricksters.
You are the Trickster… Now it is time to rise against the abyss of distortion.
April 9th, 2016
Somewhere in Tokyo
Walking through the door, full of conviction to live her second life as best as she can, Kotone closed her eyes, being ready to face anything. She then opens it again, only to see that she ended up on a train, again. “Damn, did I ended up at Iwatodai again?” She thought.
Looking around however, disprove that notion immediately as the girl can see that it is broad daylight, and there are many people on the train itself, minding their own businesses.
Suddenly, she heard something from the PA system, speaking a different voice from when she was riding a late night train onto Iwatodai, showing that she is in fact, not in Iwatodai.
“Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for riding with us today. We will be arriving at Shibuya shortly. This is the last stop for this line. Please transfer for all subway lines.” As the announcement is made, the auburn girl looks around to catch a raven hair boy, who wears glasses that possesses a very sharp gaze. She feels a sense of déjà vu for a bit, only to widen her eyes and realise that he’s the same boy that she met in her dreams, the leader of the Phantom Thieves, which she is an honourary member of. The other Persona users of the group though are still unidentifiable for her, but Theodore was right to say that she’ll met some familiar faces, even if they’re not S.E.E.S.
After the annoucer stop talking, the girl observes that the boy zoned out somewhat, looking to be very deep in his thought, only for him to snap out of it as the gossipers are talking.
“What? Are you for real? A mental shutdown?”
“It’s the truth!”
“To a person though? That’s gotta be a joke. You really love all of that occult stuff, don’t you?”
The gossipers laughed, then continue their daily conversation.
Kotone goes into thinking mode as the train gets through a crossing “Mental shutdown? What is that? And why is my intuition screaming out of its throat that it’s basically Apathy Syndrome but even worse?”
Shibuya, Tokyo
Kotone is tumbling with her new smartphone, still getting used to using it as she walks through the Shibuya Crossing , which is more crowded than any places that she has ever gone to before she stayed at Iwaitodai, and even Iwatodai wasn’t this stuffed with people.
“Curse you Theo, why didn’t you give me the ability to use this innately? I’m from 2009 and I ain’t having time messing around with this state of the art device.” She mumbled, feeling annoyed and frustrated as she continues on, until she looked around, aburptly aware that she has been going on the same route as the raven boy.
They both walk on the crossing, processing just how marvelous, loud and lively Shibuya is. But the boy stops dead in his track, prompting Kotone to stop also. Since she’s right behind him, she hasn’t lost him in the crowd.
The boy in question fumbles with his phone, seeing that there’s a weird app that just installs itself without permission. It then covers about a third of the screen as he’s caught with his pants down. The raven then repeatedly taps the phone to no avail, then time slows down and just stops. No one seems to even notice or bothered it, except for Kotone herself and the boy in front of her.
“What is happening? I didn’t sign up for this.” Kotone looked visibly concerned, thinking the Dark Hour might come back once again.
But the people didn’t transmorgify, they just stop, no movement, blinking or anything. The sky didn’t turn into a sickly green and water didn’t become thick blood though, so that’s a plus.
Kotone then recomposes herself again, as the raven panicked not understanding what happened like she did.
Then, a blue fire ominously burn right in the middle of the crossing, taking the attention of the two, not spreading anywhere beyond where it started. It forms itself into a humanoid figure with wings, as the raven stares intensively at it. It makes what looks to be a a mischievous grin back at the boy.
Everything fades to white again for them both as they are now aware of where they are again.
The world moves once more, with the bustling of the city busting into their eardrums.
The boy with glasses looks back, meeting his gaze with Kotone, either not noticing Kotone following or just don’t even care, turn his eyes back to the phone and quickly delete the app.
Yongen-Jaya Station, Setagaya, Tokyo
The two people ended up on the same subway line to Yongen-Jaya, still not bothering to bat half an eye out to each other. As the subway comes to a halt, both of them are ready to get off at any moment notices.
“Yongen-Jaya, this is Yongen-Jaya.” The PA system announced as loads of people get off to either their home, their work or their transfer line.
A notification sound is made from the PA system
“Train doors are now closing. Please stand back.” And the train’s wheels screech out once again, getting itself out of the station in a timely manner to make space for other lines.
Kotone was about to look around once more and maybe listen to gossips around the station, but she sees that the raven is already making his way up the stairs, ignoring everyone. This in turn gets her to also move swiftly to the boy while not gathering attention from him.
Now that they are above ground, they seem to be venturing into a backstreet in Yongen-Jaya. Both of them stop at the same time, recollecting themselves and propping their awareness up for the scenery around.
Kotone then pulls our her smartphone to check if Theodore left any note for her. Good god, the dork actually did in the phone’s notes. She then perceives that there are three notes in total, each with different titles and contents.
1: Where you’ll be staying
If you are reading this my dear guest, then you’ll notice that you’re in Tokyo, the capital of Japan. I’m sure that you have already made it to near where you should be, even if you get lost a little just looking around at marvelous sky high buildings like I would, as it will be in an old two story grey apartment building. You should be able to ask for directions. And you should also know at this point that you’re with a raven boy that you met once in one of your dreams. He’s the fool of this journey, so try not to interfere with him too much as if it could affect the outcome drastically. He should also be the new guest of the Velvet Room had we got an update on it from either my master or the new attendant and sister of mine Lavenza, but still no news from them. Your luggage is at the apartment itself, and the key is in one of your dress pockets.
2: The school you’ll be partaking in
The school’s name is Shujin, full name Shujin Academy. It’s the school that most of the Phantom Thieves member goes to, and I’m sure you’ll meet them in due time. Remember not to neglect your study as it is somewhat important, however I think you’ll do just fine on that. Tomorrow you’ll be enrolling into the school by yourself. Also your uniform for the new school should be in the new apartment.
3: Your past in this new life
You should be able to find files related to your past in the duffle bag you’re carrying on the side. It’s pretty similar to your own files back then, so you don’t have to do too many mental gymnastics, if that is the correct expression. Read it thoroughly and you should be okay.
After reading all of that, it’s only now that Kotone realised she’s still in her spring Gekkoukan uniform, with the big red bow hanging on her chest. Just like how she first started out, only lacking in weird events happening.
She switches to the map on the phone and follows it to the place Theodore said, taking the key from her right pocket and open the door. The room is actually quite spacious, and oddly enough, very similar to her old room in the dorm. The only difference is probably a TV that is similar to the one Mitsuru had. Seeing that her luggage is lying on the front door, she moves that into the room and place them near the wardrobe, getting files out of the duffle bag.
Alright so here’s the summary of it:
- Name: Kotone Shiomi
- Age: 16
- Gender: Female
- Birth date: December 12th 1999
- General profile:
+ Her parents died in an accident at Moonlight Bridge, Iwadodai, Kobe during 2006, so she’s an orphan (again).
+ She has been jumping from relatives to relatives (again), before going back to Iwatodai in 2015, partaking her studies at Gekkoukan High as a freshman while staying at the girl’s dorm, before receiving a full academic scholarship from Shujin Academy and moving to Tokyo.
+ Her grades are usually top of the class and her physical abilities aren’t anything to scoff at either.
Other than that, she’s just a normal student doing normal things, nothing too special or outstanding.
“Seems like my lovely dork prepare it so well for me, well then, let’s just set everything up and call it a day. I’ll have to wake up early tomorrow since I haven’t been able to figure out where the school is yet.” Kotone mumbled, opening the luggage and cleaning her room up once last time, before ending it with a good old cup of noodle and then just go straight to sleep, because she’s just that tired after a day like that, getting used to being alive and all.
April 10th, 2016
Funnily enough, this is one of the rare time where she feel so refreshed in the morning. No Velvet Room visits, no sleepless nights, no Tartarus expeditions and no shadows destroying the city in the dead of the night, it might as well be a luxury for her.
Kotone then wakes up from bed, does morning stuffs and gets dressed for her enrollment, this time with the new Shujin uniform instead of the old Gekkoukan one.
“You know? This new uniform doesn’t look half bad on me. I think I can get really attached to this, though I’ll be missing my skirt pockets.” Kotone thought, looking at herself in the mirror before getting the headphones and wrap it around her collar, a signature look of her.
She then takes her duffle bag, puts essentials into it, get the loafers on and get out of the apartment, heading her way to the station nearby. However, the auburn happens to bump into the raven boy she went by, this time with a middle aged man that has a chinstrap beard. He ignores her again, as they separate their ways. Looking around, she sees that there is a café near the apartment. “I’ll remember to visit the place later, I hope that it has good coffee like Chagall's.” Kotone noted herself.
She made her into the subway in 8 minutes from the place she stayed in, pulling her phone out in the mean time to see where it is and the route that she needs to take, so that she won’t waste money buying tickets for the line. Apparently, Shujin Academy is an elite prep school located in the Aoyama-Itchome neighbourhood in Tokyo. From Yongen-Jaya Station to Aoyama-Itchome Station, the train takes about 10 minutes to arrive at its destination, with a 5 to 10 minute interval from each arrival and departure by each line. Kotone, luckily, is aware of a line nearby that is about to depart after 1 minute of waiting, so she snucks herself nicely into the cart as the doors close. The cart is full of people and way more crowded than anywhere she had her foot onto in her life. Iwatodai isn’t this stuffed to the brim even on a very busy day.
Roughly 10 agonizing minutes later, the PA announces that the train has reached Aoyama-Itchome station. Of course in typical Tokyo fashion, yes even in Sundays, everyone floods out of the cart, and into the station, relentlessly pushing the girl without her consent. By some miracle, she made it out of the station, now above ground.
“Note to self: Tokyo’s subways are crowded like ant kingdoms, and be more deliberate in your action, or you’ll be pushed around like a ping pong ball.”
After that clusterfuck, she’s able to arrive at the place before the boy does, so she takes a headstart and finds her way to the principal’s office. Kobayakawa introduces himself, her homeroom teacher Sadayo Kawakami and goes on a rant about how prestigious the school is and therefore she shouldn’t slack off as it is offering some of the best education in the country; you know, typical Kobayakawa stuff. Despite that, the auburn girl keeps being polite towards the two, which earns her a compliment and a good first impression. She then excuses herself out as Miss Kawakami tells her to remember to make a trip to the faculty office for the final procedures, seeing the boy again on her way out. Both give a glance at each other, noticing some familiarity, but he ignores, once again.
After the first time going the subway, Kotone has a bit more experiences going around using the Tokyo’s underground network. Suddenly, the PA system announces a technical difficulty being experienced at the Chuorinkan line, so the schedule will be delayed until further notices. Coincidentally also, she sees some viral video that depicts a train accident in a subway at Tokyo.
“Hhhmmmm, weird. That looks really like….wait is it at the Chuorinkan line, Yongen-Jaya Station? If so, then no wonder. I just hope I can get home before it’s dark.”
Thankfully, the delay only lasted for 20 minutes before the issue is resolved and she gets home safely, phew. It sucks though that the café hasn’t opened yet. “Maybe tomorrow, it’ll be up early.” she comforted herself.
It has been two days since Kotone Shiomi has been reincarnated back to life, and all sorts of weird events are happening already. Even the people gossiping here are worried about what is happening, so our girl does some digging in the afternoon with her smart phone. Conspicuously, these accidents have been happening consistently for a recent of time, and the public is understandably concerned about how they keep on going and discontent is shown towards the government’s lack of action in many of these cases. All of them have very unclear motivations and they always end up staying unsolved. Also they happen out of left field, so maybe, just maybe, the Mental Shutdowns are also related, as her intuition has been repeating constantly. It’s just like Iwatodai, its Apathy Syndrome and incidents related to the Dark Hour again, only this time there’s no one to clean up the mess left behind like S.E.E.S did.
Another news turn up on her phone again. This time however, it’s about the subway’s schedule. It is said that while the accidents at the Chuorinkan line was resolved in a timely manner, the schedule will still be delayed even by tomorrow morning, but her way to school shouldn’t be altered too much anyway if she makes a transfer through Shibuya Station. Since she spent her whole free afternoon catching up on society, in a literal sense, she didn’t have time to buy some ingredients at the local grocery store, so cup noodle it is then. Then she ends the night with cat videos, because no one can resists cat videos, all will succumb to the meme that is cat videos, because it is the DNA of the soul after all.
Tomorrow’s her first day at school (again), let see what strange phenomenon awaits her, shall we? Perhaps it is high time that we explore the distortion of human desires. She'll surely make new friends along and possibly see her old S.E.E.S again, or part of it at minimum. Where will the whims of fate lead her? We shall follow soon.
Notes:
Thank you for reading it. I'm very grateful to see so many people supporting this. Hope you have a good day and I got all things done, Kotone's arcana will be Fool XXII from now on.
Yes you may have recognised it, but I have some geographical research on both Tokyo and Iwatodai. I try my best to put some dedication on that, it helps make the story more real so to speak for me.
Phantom Thief outfit:
https://www.pixiv.net/en/artworks/72184924
There's more that you can find yourself in the meantime. Anyway bye bye.
Chapter 4: First Day of School
Summary:
This is it, Monday has arrived, which is also supposedly her first day of school. It was meant to be just a normal day like she once had in Iwatodai, however the multiverse decided that not to be case, when in place where Shujin Academy should be is a big, big castle that feels heavily distorted for some reason to our girl. Another surprise comes afterward with the awakening of the boy that Kotone met far too many times.
Notes:
Alright, after an exhausting 4 day period, I have finished the chapter. It was a pain since April 11th is so rich in content that is can't be skimp too much, so yeah, enjoy the chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
April 11th, 2016
Yongen-Jaya Backstreets
It is early morning, probably 6:00 AM or so, and Kotone is wide awake, doing her usual morning routine, tidying the room up, getting dressed and of course not forgetting to put the silver barrettes on her hair in a special quirky way, XXII, the one of the two numbers that the Fool is given.
“Okay, so today’s school day again, all that I need is the usual, smile brightly, be happy and be polite, that should get me through the day smoothly. Also I should check out the café in the area, last night it was closed, but it should be at least open by now.” She mumbled to herself as she walks out, making sure the door is locked and everything neccesarry is in the duffle bag. The materials needed for the lessons today is in its place, her phone is also in there, and the headphones are wrapped around the collar. “Alrighty, I think I’m set.”
Before going off to Yongen-Jaya Station, she takes a look at the café that she came across yesterday. The name’s Leblanc Café, probably referencing the French author Maurice Leblanc who created the well known gentleman thief that we all loved, Arsène Lupin. It seems like it’s still closed. However the raven goes out of the store and turn the sign back to OPEN. Kotone sees that the boy that she bumped into too many time is also a Shujin student, a sophomore like she is even, so she takes the initiative and start her conversation.
“Hello there, are you going to the same school? I notice that you are also a second year like I am.”
The boy in question looks back at her, now knowing that she is a fellow student, answered back. Her eyes are bright red and her hair is an exotic auburn colour, suggesting that she might not be even a Japanese, or a genetically homogenous one at least.
“Yes I am, I really don’t want to be late being lost in Tokyo on my first day at school, so I wake up early.” He said, going to the station.
“Well worry not, I did go by train yesterday to enroll onto school myself, and I did a lot of research about the Tokyo subways, so I think I got the hang of it. Anyway do you need help on that?” Kotone responded, following.
“I also remember the route that I needed to take for Aoyama-Itchome Station, however having someone to accompany me isn’t gonna hurt.” The boy agreed.
“By the way, even though we have met each other on numerous occasions in the past two days, we haven’t properly introduce ourselves yet. My name’s Kotone Shiomi, nice to meet up. You can use my first name if you like.” Our girl smiled.
“The name’s Ren Amamiya. Same goes to you, Shiomi-san.” Ren pushes up his glasses as he introduced himself.
“I think we should get going now, we may miss the train if we stay here any longer, Amamiya-kun.”
Ren nods his bushy head.
Yongen-Jaya Station
This is the conversation they had while waiting for the arrival.
Kotone : “So, did you also transfer to Shujin? If so then I can give you some tips on your first day, since I also moved to a lot of places ever since I’m 7.”
Ren: “I’m glad that you reached out, but I think I can handle it myself. And yes I’m a transfer student.”
Kotone: “Well, same as you are. I transfer here because I got an academic scholarship from Shujin. Pretty impressive, right? What about you?”
Ren: “I would rather you…not talk about it. It’s…sensitive for me, Shiomi-san.”
Kotone: “Oh… Well even if I can’t understand your circumstances, I’ll respect that wishes of yours, Amamiya-kun.”
“Yongen-Jaya, this is Yongen-Jaya.” The PA system announces
“I guess it’s time to go!” Kotone energetically invited.
“Uh-huh.” Ren follows her to the cart.
In one of the carts
Kotone: “Ugh, even it’s more crammed than it is yesterday.”
Ren: “I can see your reasoning, but what’s with the ‘yesterday’?”
Kotone: ‘Didn’t I say that I went to Shujin by train to enrol yesterday? Why did you forget that so quickly?”
Ren: “Oh right, my apologies, Shiomi-san. Rumours about the Tokyo’s subway are definitely true though. There’s barely any spaces to move around.”
Kotone: “Yeah I can attest to that. Even back in Iwatodai there weren’t this much people in a cart, even on a busy day.”
…
Ren: “So what’s this Iwatodai are you talking about, Shiomi-san?”
Kotone: “It’s a train station in the city of Kobe, Hyogo prefecture, which is southwest of Tokyo. I used to live there Amamiya-kun, in the Tatsumi Port Island neighbourhood until I was 7, then things happened and I just jump around the country. I returned to it once more just last year to attend Gekkoukan High, before transferring again to Shujin. It’s not as crazy as Tokyo, but it has its moments.”
Ren: “There are lots of memories to that place right? Since I see that you’re so emotionally invested in the talk and all that.”
Kotone: “I guess you can say it so, Amamiya-kun. Oh and the LCD screens are showing the news about the accident yesterday.”
Ren: “I can still feel some of the lingering effect in here, the anxiety, discontent and everything in this cart, Shiomi-san”
Kotone: “The same can be said for me.”
Shibuya Station
PA system: “Shibuya, this is Shibuya.”
The train reaches a halt for arrival, and the pair ready themselves.
“Ok, follow with me before the door closes, we’re gonna make a transfer to the Ginza line. Come on let’s go, Amamiya-kun!” Kotone grabbed his hand, pulling him with her to get out of the cart quickly.
“Ok ok I’m going, Shiomi-san.” Ren follows through rather decisively.
As they take a walk to the Ginza line, they overheard a conversation between a station attendant and a woman with camera.
“Repeated psychotic episodes terrorise the city! What are your thoughts on all of this sir? Some people are saying it’s a result of an oppressive work environment. Do you have any comments on that?” The woman questioned.
“I-I’m terribly sorry, I don’t know anything! We’ll, uuuuhhh, make an official statement at a later time...” The attendant responded hastily.
“Psychotic episodes terrorising the city, sounds familiar, like the syndrome I once had to fight against in a time period that normal people aren’t aware of. You know, all of these informations just make me more suspicious as all of them stack up.” Kotone goes into deep thinking mode.
“Oi, Shiomi-san, Shiomi-san! Hey Earth to Shiomi-san! Didn’t you say we have to get to the Ginza line quickly?” Ren repeatedly waves his hand in front of the girl’s face, breaking her from the trance.
“Eh eh? Oh right! Sorry about that, I was just thinking. To Ginza we go then!” Kotone said, marching quickly with the raven.
Oh wait, the fastest route to the line is being cleaned, great.
“There should be a way around this, Shiomi-san. Let’s go above ground first then.”
“Okay, Amamiya-kun. I got your memo.” The auburn goes with Ren to the station square.
Shibuya Station Square
As they make their to the Ginza line, they talk to each other once more.
Kotone: “If I remember correctly, I saw you with a middle aged man that has a chinstrap beard. Who is that guy?”
Ren: “He’s my guardian Sojiro Sakura, and he took me into his custody during my stay at Tokyo. He’s also the owner of Leblanc Café, if you don’t know. One thing I have you try though, is that his curry is some of the best, especially when you eat it in tandem with a cup of joe. Miracle stuff I say, really gets me up every morning.”
Kotone: “Oh yeah I’ll definitely have a visit to the place after school today. Also do you stay at the place? I see you walking out of it in the morning and everything.”
Ren: “Technically yes, though I stay in the attic part of the café, it’s not the best, but it’s very spacious I’ll say. What about you?”
Kotone: “Oh I’m just right around the corner actually, in the same street as the café even.”
Ren: “Well that’s great then. We can visit each other sometime easily that way.”
Kotone: “I think we made it to the line. Let’s line up for the arrival, shall we Amamiya-kun?”
Ren: “Yeah.”
And the two of them get onto the cart.
Aoyama-Itchome Station
“Aoyama-Itchome, this is Aoyama-Itchome.”
“Alright, I think we’re here!” Kotone pull the soon-to-be trickster’s hand again.
It took them some time, but they’ve finally made it to school.
“Train doors are now closing. Please stand back”
“I think we can make our way to Shujin now, Amamiya-kun.” Kotone looked at him
“Yeah, I think we should get going.” He pushed up his glasses going above ground with the girl
The sky’s now raining very outside, as the two are standing under the cover of a clothing shop.
“Where’s my umbrella?! I thought I put it in here already!” Kotone frantically goes through her duffle bag.
“Oh no, I think I might have forgotten my umbrella, Shiomi-san.” Ren said, realising that he left it in the attic.
“No worries, I can share it with it. It’s just that…. where the hell is it?!” Kotone answered back aggressively.
The weird app appears on Amamiya’s phone for 3rd time, and it covers two thirds of the screen, blocking the map. Ren is slightly annoyed about this, but then keeps it to himself.
A girl with her hoodie up goes to the place where they’re standing, swiping the rain off her and revealing herself to be a very beautiful girl, having platinum blond hair tied up to a twin tail, with striking blue eyes, contrasting completely from Kotone’s. Both look in awe as she turns to her right, realising the looks that they gave off and giving them a small smile on her face before minding her own business. All of them just stand there waiting for the rain to be on the lighter side.
A white car stops in front of them and the driver invites the foreign girl to take her to school. She complies as she goes into the car, looking very distressed as the window rolls up. The red duo however turn it down.
A yellow hair boy chases the car before stopping in front of them.
“Dammit, screw that pervy teacher?” He remarked
“Pervy teacher?” Ren curiously repeated.
The yellow hair looks at them, acting very vulgarly “What do you want? You plannin’ on rattin’ me out to Kamoshida?”
“Kamoshida? What do you mean? And don’t scare us like that.” Ren asserted his position.
“Huh? In that car just now. It was Kamoshida.” The boy being questioned responded.
“Oh right. The dude in the car.” Kotone noted to herself.
“He does whatever the hell he wants. Who does he think he is-the king of a castle? Don’t you agree?” He expressed.
“Castle? Which one?” Kotone commented.
“No, uh-uh I mean...” The boy stuttered, seems to be having a revelation.
“Wait. You guys don’t know Kamoshida? Are you for real? You’re from Shujin, right?” He interrogated, seemingly perplexed that Ren and Kotone don’t know what’s he talking about.
“Yeah, that would be both of us. You go to Shujin, too?” Ren told.
The delinquent talked, expressing his confusion. “What? No other high school’s got a uniform like this.”
He then calms himself down. “A second year, huh… We’re the same grade then. Never seen both of you before though.”
“Oh, you guys transfer students? Then no wonder you don’t know him.” The boy realized.
The vulgar then averts his eyes to the outside. “This rain ain’t too bad. We better hurry up, or we’ll be late.”
“You heard him, Amamiya-kun. We should get going.” Kotone agreed.
“What about your umbrella, Shiomi-san?” Ren looked back to the girl.
“Well apparently I left it at home.” She scratched her head, showing that she feels guilty about it.
The three of them suddenly felt very lightheaded. The area around them distorts a bit, flashing a purple filter.
“Ugh, my head hurts. Dammit, I wanna go home…” He noted.
Kotone pushes through that however, like she once did it too many times already. “Come guys, let’s go!”
“Fine!” The boys answered, still feeling a bit of that headache.
They walk into an alleyway that should be a shortcut to school, but Ren feels that something’s not right, so he looked back.
“Amamiya-kun, what are you doing? We have to go.” Kotone pulled him.
“Oh…right, sorry for standing there.” Ren hustled.
The blond exclamates. “What?”
The duo heard it, heading towards the source of the noise.
It is then they are met with a gigantic, grand castle, replacing where Shujin Academy was supposed to be, with the clouds above swirling around the top with a creepy pink aura shrouding the structure.
“We didn’t…come the wrong way though…” The delinquent looked back, as the red duo are none the wiser.
They turn back to the castle again, the boy answering himself. “Yeah this should be right… What’s going on here?”
“I am honestly as in the dark as you are.” Kotone conversed.
“I guess we’ll just have to go and ask.” The blond looks at the two of them, both nodding their heads. They walk into the castle, hoping to find an answer to all of this.
????????
“That’s weird… Where’s the school?” The blond scratched his head.
“Where are we? Is this our school? Did we make the wrong turn?” Ren panicked.
“This SHOULD be the school… I think…” The blond responded, still in perplexion.
“I can attest to that.” Kotone sided with him.
“Out of service? Where’d we end up?” He pulled out his phone, notifying about its oddity.
“Wait what? Oh great, now we can’t even contact anyone. I didn’t sign up for any of this!” Kotone now feels even more frustrated.
The blond asked the two again. “The sign was the school, right?”
“I wasn’t paying attention, so I don’t know.” Ren said.
“I did, Amamiya-kun and it definitely spells out ‘Shujin Academy’ to me. So what is going on here?” Kotone looked around, as only god knows where the hell did they ended up.
A knight figure approaches the group, taking all of their attention.
“Geez, you freaked me out… Who are you? You a student? Man your costume’s impressive. Is that armour real? C’mon, don’t just stand there. Say somethin’. ” The delinquent is now slightly less tense, but still somewhat nervous.
Another knight approaches them.
“...H-Hey what’s going on?” The blond is now officially alerted.
“I….I don’t know. What is this? Amamiya-kun!” The auburn panicked.
“I-Is he the school staff? Is this…a prank?” Ren took the lead of the group, not understand the slightest bit.
“Dude, I don’t know!” The delinquent lashed out.
The knights now moved up, maybe a siege formation is being formed by them.
“…This shit’s real. C-Calm down! Time out, man!” He tried to ease up the tense atmosphere.
“We gotta run!” He gave out his command.
“Run?” Ren is still in a shock.
“Got it! Come on Amamiya-kun, let’s get out of here.” The only girl in the group forced Ren out of his daze, not wanting to stay here any longer.
“Yeah, we better not mess with ‘em! Go!”
They all make a run for the gates, but the knights were able to surround them.
“Ugh, what’s with these guys!?” He remarked.
A knight bashes his shield onto Ryuji, knocking him down.
“Gah! Owww… Y-You’re gonna break my bones, dammit! The hell you think you’re- Aagh!” He denounced.
“Take them away!” One of the knights commanded.
And everything phases to black.
?????????????
“Hey! Wake up!” A familiar voices rang.
Ren, now awake from probably a concussion or something, analyse the situation. They’re seem to still be in the castle, with the vulgar boy looking at him worryingly and his companion still hyperventilating.
Kotone may have looked right into the dead, soulless eye that the Avatar possessed, but in no way will she accept just being in a weird situation once more. The Dark Hour is creepy, but at least she has 10 years to get used to it presence every midnight safely. This is different, and that’s why her heart is beating way above her normal heart rate. The strongest, most primal fear has taken over her logical deduction ability.
“You all right?” The delinquent concerned.
“Yup, you?” Ren answered back.
“Yeah, more or less.” As he replied, he averts his eyes to what seems to be metal bars, blocking them from getting out.
“Looks like this ain’t no dream… Ugh, what’s going on!?” He acknowledged his circumstances, proceeding to smash the metal bars, trying to get out.
“Hey, let us out of here! I know there’s someone out there!” He shouted.
After a futile attempt, he walks back towards the red duo, making a remark. “Dammit, where are we? Is this some kinda movie set?”
“Cut you act! I think being angry about this isn’t gonna solve our problems.” Kotone looking more composed now, but her voice seems a tad shaky.
“Yeah it’s fine. I’m sorry.” The boy take a deep breath, rethinking about his course of actions.
Audible screams can now be heard throughout the place, making them even more scared.
“The hell was that just now?” The delinquent reacted, as the make students took a look outside.
Screams that sound like it was taken straight from a horror is heard again.
“Whoa… Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa… You’re shittin’ me right? This is real bad…! Isn’t there some way outta here!? C’mon we gotta do something!” The blond is now officially in fight or flight mode.
“Yeah that’s right, we should check every corner of the place, there might be a way out.” Kotone thought, now as calm as she can be.
So all of them look around every square meters of the place, but to no avail, there’s nothing they can use to escape the room.
“Dammit, this don’t make any freaking sense…” The delinquent felt disappointed with the outcome.
A footstep is heard from the outside, it’s probably the knights or something with the clacking of the metals.
“Huh? You hear that?” Dude said, worried about what’s to come.
Now meeting the “prisoners”, the guard captain takes hold of the conversation. “Be glad that your punishment has been decided upon. Your charge is “unlawful entry”. Thus you will be sentenced to death.”
“Oh no I have a really bad feeling about this, Amamiya-kun.” Kotone feeling butterfly in her stomach and it’s not the good kind.
“Say what!?” The boy responded, showing very clears signs of distress.
A man comes through the crowd of guards, wearing a robe and a crown, looking like the king of this ‘castle’ or such. “No one’s allowed to do what they please in my castle.
“Huh? Wait… Is that you, Kamoshida?” The vulgar one being even more alerted than he could ever be.
“That’s him? Kamoshida?” Ren pushed up his glasses, trying to stay calm.
“I thought it was some petty thief, but to think it’d be you, Sakamoto… Are you trying to disobey me again? It looked like you haven’t learnt your lessons at all, huh? And you brought your friends this time…because you can’t do anything for yourself.” Kamoshida…? shamed.
“This ain’t funny, you asshole!” The blond lashed out again.
Now effectively being pissed that someone dared to talk back to him like that, Kamoshida…? speaks up. “Is that how you speak to a king? It seems you don’t understand the position you’re in at all. Not only did you sneak into my castle, you commited the crime of insulting me – the king… The punishment for that is death.” And he does a disgusting smirk.
“It’s time to for an execution! Take him out!” The king ordered.
“S-Stop it!” The one who’s gonna be executed nervously backed away from the guard, but they just bust in like it’s nobody’s business.
“…Goddammit!” He sounded really desperate right now, like a man being backed into a corner (literally). Knowing he can’t get out alive, he makes a run and uses his whole body to try and knock down a guard. And the mad lad actually did it, a guard is knocked off his balance, falling to the ground.
“Damn this delinquent is actually pretty strong.” Kotone mumbled, felt impressed by the blond’s heroic act.
“I ain’t down for this shit! C’mon, we’re outta here!” The blond made a call.
But the guard ruined that plan immediately with a bunt to the boy’s stomach. And he’s just broke down, overwhelmed by the pain.
The red duo tried to do something about the situation, but it’s useless. Kotone cursed that there’s no Evoker nearby for her to use, because it would be really nice right now if she can summon her Persona.
“Just go! Get outta here! These guys are serious!” The blond accepted his fate, waiting for imminent death.
“Oh? Running away, are we? What heartless friends you are.” The king insulted.
“No we’re not leaving anyone behind. NO ONE GETS LEFT BEHIND!” Kotone audaciously snapped back.
“They aren’t friends…” He elaborated, before saying this. “ C’mon! Hurry up and go!”
The king joked another time, looking at the red duo. “What’s the matter? Too scared to run away? Hmph, pathetic scums aren’t worth my time… I’ll focus on this one’s execution…”. Kamoshida…? then goes to the vulgar boy and repeatedly punches his face with the guards holding him hostage.
“Take this! Lowly scum! Useless pest!” and spits on his body after knocking him down.
“No, no, this just keeps getting worse. I can’t just standby like this, I have to do something.” Both Kotone and Ren thought, looking at each other and nod their heads.
“…Hmph. Where’d you energy from earlier go? A peasant like you isn’t worth beating. I’ll have you killed right now.” The king babbled.
“…Stop it! Have you lost your mind!? Ren speaks up.
“Hm? What? Don’t you are tell me you don’t know who I am. That look in your eyes irritates me!” The king uttered, kicking Ren straight to a wall.
“Amamiya-kun, no!” Dread is now seeping to Kotone’s own psyche, this time however for a different. She can’t just let her friends die like this, not when she just started her life again. Thoughts race through her mind, questioning as she will be alone for the 4th time. She can’t do anything, Evoker isn’t with her, and she can’t summon her Persona with it. It is observed as though fate is shitting on her left and right. She’s just so scared right now that paralysis kicked in, making her falter to the ground.
“Hold him there… After the peasant, it’s his turn to die.”
Ren, ignoring his own life, makes an effort to stop the king, but the guards were faster, pushing him into a wall.
The sickening entity laughs deviously as the blond pleaded, hoping he won’t die by his hand. “No… I don’t wanna die…”
Everything stops instantaneously as a blue butterfly flies to Ren, however. No! It isn’t just any butterfly, it’s same one that Kotone came across back when she moved into the Tatsumi Port Island neighbourhood again, during a late night train ride.
“This is truly an unjust game… Your chances of winning are almost none. But if my voice is reaching you, there may yet be a possibility open to you…” The butterfly spoke, catching the attention of the Fools.
Another voice, this time probably from a gentleman, utters with sounds of glasses breaking, not too dissimilar from the sound that the Evoker makes when an user shoots themselves with it. “What’s the matter? Are you simply going to watch? Are you forsaking him to save yourself? Death awaits him if you do nothing. Was your previous decision a mistake then?”
“No… It wasn’t, it never was.” Ren responded to the voice as the delinquent is being prepared for execution.
“Very well… I have heeded your resolve.” The voice spoke up, as Ren started to sweat heavily, his body acting up in a peculiarly concerning manner.
“Vow to me. I am thou, thou art I…. Thou who art willing to perform all sacreligious act for thine own justice! Call upon my name, and release thy rage!”” The voice said before Ren broke out a scream.
“Show the strength of thy will to ascertain all on thine own,, though thou be chained to Hell itself!”
“Execute him!” The king ordered, but Ren puts a stop to that. “That’s enough! I’ll stop you, you imbecile!”
“What was that?” The king is surprised at the raven’s preposterous act, guards leaving the delinquent alone.
“You desire to killed that much? Fine!” Kamoshida…? let his guards do the killing on Ren this time.
Ren is bashed with a shield, his glasses fly off and now’s he pinned to the wall with the lances on his neck.
Kotone has never felt this helpless, knowing that she might be witnessing October 4th all over again. The blond struggles to even stand up, can’t do anything to Kamoshida…?
“Hmph…” He commenced the execution, the guard raising his sword.
Ren opens his eyes suddenly, as a strong force blows the guards and the king, throwing them off-balanced. They were to keep their legs planted to the ground though.
A mask appears on the boy’s face, and he was able to pry it out of his face, in a very painful manner. As blood drips around his eyes, blue flames erupted from the man, covering his entire body and a mischievous laugh is heard. That is the spirit of rebellion.
What looks to be a Persona emerges from the flame, taking the appearance of a gentleman thief. It flaps its wing, sending the guards and the king straight to the opposite wall, as Kotone is in awe once more. It has been long since she had even witnessed a Persona, so seeing it again is already a surprise, not to mention that they don’t even need Evokers, they just summon it through sheer willpower or something. Kamoshida…? cowardly crawls out to preserve his petty existence as the blond is also feeling the same thing as the the auburn.
“Wha… What the…?” They both said it out loud.
“I am the pillager of twilight – “Arsène”!”
“What the…” the delinquent is amazed.
“I am the rebel’s soul that resides within you. If you so desire, I shall consider granting you the power to break through this crisis.” The Persona gave its voice.
“Give me your power, Arsène. I shall gladly receive it from you, gentleman.” Ren spoke, now in a more theatrical fashion.
“Hmph, very well…”
The king apparently didn’t run from the crime of scene, stupidly enough asking some questions. “Who the hell are you!? Guards! Start by killing that one! You’ll learn the true strength of my men!”
The two guards melt in a gooey shadow, before rebuilding itself to be Pyro Jacks.
“This power of mine is yours! Kill them however you want. Run wild to your heart’s content!” Arsène said, commencing the battle.
It was over in a timely fashion with well time usage of his knife license and his damaging Curse spells. And let’s just skip it because it’s the fucking tutorial.
Anyway, both the blond boy and Kotone is just fucking amazed, though one is more perplexed about Ren himself than the others.
“What…” The blond being almost speechless.
“…is that?” Kotone continued his line.
Ren suddenly realized that he’s in an entirely new outfit: a bird eye white mask, red gloves and pure black tailcoat, looking like a very dapper gentleman thief, just like Arsène.
“What was that just now?” He asked once more.
“I-I don’t know. I just heard some voices, got a terrible headache that almost split my skull in half and then I defeat everyone in here.” Ren being as clueless the boy that interrogated.
“You little…” Kamoshida…? is now even more pissed off.
The delinquent know his chances, tackle the king with his entire body.”You like that, you son of a bitch!?”
“Shiomi-san, quick! Take the keys!” Ren commanded to Kotone.
“I got it already, Amamiya-kun!” She replied, opening her hands up for confirmation. Even though she had never this overwhelmed before, she was able to sneak by Kamoshida…? and got the key from the king himself. What a ballsy move! She definitely has the elements to become a future Phantom Thief.
“Ok everyone, get out and lock the cell. It’ll buy us some times.” Ren, being way less timid than he is, pulled both Kotone and the delinquent out. The girl then was able to lock the cell before the king can make his escape.
“Ok, it’s locked!” The blond noted to the group.
“Damn you!” The king stand up.
“Hey! What was that just now!? And…your clothes…” The boy still doesn’t know what the fuck just happened.
“Hey, I was gonna do the same!” Kotone pouted
Ren outfits disappear almost instantly right after that however.
“Whoa it went back to normal!?” The delinquent reacted again. Suddenly the king shakes the metal bars very violently, catching the entire group off guard.
“You bastards!”
“God, this’s effing nuts! Anyway, let’s scram. You lead the way.”
“You know it, Amamiya-kun! It’s running time!”
“Got it, you two. On my lead!” All of them sprints as far as they can be from Kamoshida…?, not forgetting to yeet the key into oblivion of course.
“Goddamn thieves… After them! Don’t let them escape!” The king angrily ordered his troops.
Before they ran far away enough, the imbecile king screamed. “You think you can get away with doing this to me!?
“Come on, let’s go! No time for chatter!” Kotone rallied, channelling her inner leadership.
“I don’t give a shit! I ain’t down for any of this! C’mon, let’s get out of here! We gotta look for a way out.” The blond talked back to the king then turns to Ren and finishes his sentences.
They try to slam through the metal door, but it is locked shut., then there’s a broken bridge that they can make a jump with to other side. So they took it the alternate route and get through the opened door.
Now they have to cross the bodies of water again, this time only having very off balance surfaces to go through.
“Hmm? Wassup?” and the delinquents looks to where they have to go. “Yeesh… Can we really get across this? On the other hand, there’s nowhere else we can try… Alright, let’s get to hoppin’.”. The former female leader of S.E.E.S is quick with her feet though, and made the gap even before Ren realized she just did it. “Don’t question me, and yes we have to!”
“Right after you, m’lady.” Ren also casually jumps through the gap like it’s nothing. The delinquent also was able to easily pass the gap.
They get into another cell, this time there’s a manhole to go through.
“I’ll go first, Shiomi-san!”
“I’ll be right be you. And you’ll go last.”
“Got it, Amamiya-kun.”
“Whoa my bag’s stuck.”
“Let me help you on that.”
“Thanks, girl. I appreciate it.”
After running for some time, they encounter another group of guards, taking stance on a pathway or something.
“Look! There’s some guys in armour over there. They’ll prolly call for backup if we try and take ‘em on. We should go some other way…!” The blond advised.
“Yeah, let’s find another way. Come on, Amamiya-kun, you’re leading.”
Running across the draw bridge, Kotone noticed that the guards are now moving out of their position. “Quick, guys. We gotta hide, now!”
After the two guards are gone, the blond boy said. “Over there… They’re lookin’ for us right? I ain’t playin’ along with this anymore! We gotta find a way out of this goddamn place!”
They run up to a circular stair inside what seems to be a tower. At the top, there is a gate.
“Is this…the exit?” the blond asked, catching his breath.
“Well there’s only one way to know.” Ren answered
Plowing through the gates however is not an exit but somewhere else.
“This ain’t the exit? What the hell is this place?” the delinquent is annoyed.
“No time to just stand there. We gotta go man.” Kotone pulled the boy.
Venturing deeper into what seems to be the prison, they’re met with the sight of people in cages.
“H-Hey…look… We really did hear people screamin’… So we ain’t the only one who got captured! Is, uh… Is he okay?” the blond remarked again.
“I don’t think so. Anyway, let’s go! We’re wasting time.” Ren said.
They’re then met with a draw bridge that is raised up, inhibiting them from going further.
“Shit, this bridge’s raised up! Ain’t there some way to lower it!?” The blond searched around the place, looking for another way but it’s all dead ends. “Another dead end? Dammit, how the hell’re we supposed to get outta here!?”
An entity made its presence known, taking the attentions of the students. “Hey, you there. Blondie! Frizzy hair! Redhead! Look over here!”
“What is this thing!?” Blondie asked.
“I have seen weirder stuff than this, but who…what are you!?” Redhead interrogated.
“You’re not soldier of this castle, right!? Get me out of here! Look, the key’s right there” The strange creature pleaded.
“We’re trying to get the hell out of here! I mean, you obviously look like an enemy, too!” Blondie played it safe.
“I’m locked up here, so how I can be your enemy!? Help me out!” The creature reasoned.
“We don’t believe you.” Frizzy hair stood his ground.
“Ssssshhhh, quiet down, guys. But…a cat?” Kotone shushed everyone up.
“I am NOT a cat! Say that again and I’ll make you regret it!” The creature is now offended.
Heavy footsteps can be heard, rushing in nonstop.
“They’re catchin’ up already! Shit, there’s still no service. Ain’t there any way to contact someone outside!? How the hell do we get out!?” All of the students check their phones again, still out of service area.
“Hey, you three! You wanna know where the exit is? Let me out and I’ll take you there. You don’t want to get caught and executed, right?” The “cat” gave out his opinion on the matter.
“Can you really help us? You better not lying.” Kotone is also now cautious.
“Sounds dangerous to me.” Ren added.
“I never go back on my words!” The entity reassured.
“This thing sounds like it’s all talk…” Blondie is suspicious again.
“If you guys think you can get out of here on your own, then be my guest!” It threatened, though it’s more like an actual fact than anything, since none of them knows where the hell to go.
“What do we do?” The blond contemplated.
Guards are now closing in.
“Are you seriously not messing with us!?” The delinquent is still not convinced.
“If you don’t hurry, they’ll catch you.” The creature warned, knowing what will happen.
Blondie looks over to the red duo, and they both silently agree.
“F-Fine…” he accepted, taking the keys and open the cell’s door.
“Ahhhh… Freedom tastes so great…” The creature stretched what seems to be its limb.
“Now, where’s the exit, you monster cat!?” Blondie hastily went straight to the point.
“Don’t call me a cat! I am Morgana!” The creature named Morgana denied.
“Shuddup and hurry it up! You wanna be locked up again!?” Blondie pushed his luck.
“A-Alright, sheessh! Follow me and stay quiet!” Morgana reacted to blondie’s pushy attitude.
“Okay Morgana, show us the way!” Kotone followed suit, and the boys get going with her. “Oh well… Guess we just gotta follow it.” The delinquent uttered.
Oh and it’s the 4th period already in the real world, so yes they are all late to school, fuck.
The cat goes to the statue near the draw bridge, tampering something in it.
“What’re you doin’?” Blondie is not good with catching up on things quickly.
“What does it look like I’m doing? I’m lowering the bridge.” Morgana stated the obvious,
“You, frizzy hair and redhead. It seems like you pick up on things faster than our blondie over here. Try checking around the mouth of this statue, okay?” Morgana looked at the duo.
Ren pulled the jaws, which acts as a mechanism to lower the bridge and get across.
“How were we supposed to know to do that!?” Blondie is pissed at how easy it was.
“I think you’re just not sharp enough.” Kotone snickered.
“Hmph, amateur. Come on, let’s keep going!” Morgana rallied with hints of annoyance.
After running for long while, they encounter another guard who’s patrolling the place. Ren is engulfed in flames again, getting his thief outfit.
“A-Ah! Shit…shit, it’s them!” The delinquent jumped, falling back to Kotone, which she catched.
“This is not the time to panic, okay? You got it?” Kotone reassured the dude she’s holding, though that seems to be more of a talk to one’s self.
“Tch… You amateur! Stay still!” Morgana ordered the panicking dude.
“Hey, you! You could fight, right? Let’s go!” The creature asked Ren, then summon what seems to be his Persona, Zorro.
“Y-You got one of those things, too!?” The blond is gonna pissed his pants when he escaped at this rate.
The guard melts itself into shadow goo.
“Hmph, we will promptly shut them up!” The “cat” confidently announced, starting the battle.
Now appeared before is a Pyro Jack and a devil of sort.
“Damn Shadows… They’ve taken up intercept positions! Looks like it’s not about capturing us anymore… They’re out for blood! I’ll back you up frizzy hair, so fight like your life depends on it! Let’s go!” Morgana analysed.
Ren slashed the devil with his knife, lightly wounding it.
“Hmph, I knew you were an amateur. This is how you fight!” Morgana then summons Zorro and do a Garu spell on Pyro Jack, knocking it down.
“Strike at an enemy’s weakness to knock them down! Use that opening to strike again! That’s the most basic of basics! Remember it well!” Morgana taught.
“Sound like the old days. Probably a general tip for fighting Shadows.” Kotone mumbled.
“Come on, let’s hurry and get through this!” Morgana summons Zorro again for a Garu spell, deleting Pyro Jack. Ren follows up with Morgana for another melee on the devil, killing it.
After the battle, Morgana complements. “Not bad. Your Persona’s pretty powerful.”
“Persona? Y’mean that thing that comes outta you guys all dramatic-like?” Unga bunga, blondie monkey is no understand.
“Yes. You say frizzy hair here ripped off his mask when he summoned it, right? Well, everybody wears a mask deep within their heart. By removing that…”
Ren turned back to normal again.
“Huh? He turned back to normal.” Blondie remarked that.
“Believe me, I’m as clueless as you are.” Ren sympathised.
“Hm, it seems like you don’t have full control over your power yet. The transformation shouldn’t normally dissolve like that. After all…” Morgana does some exposition.
“Rrgh, that’s enough! This crap doesn’t make any sense!” Blondie held his head.
“Can’t you just sit still and listen for once, blondie!?” Morgana bickered.
“Don’t call me blondie. My name’s Ryuji…” Ryuji talked back to the “cat”.
‘Actually there’s no time for me to lecture you. You wanna escape this place in one piece, right? Let’s go! Oh, uh but before that, take these. Use them carefully, okay?” Morgana advised, giving them some medicine of sort.
“Come on, we should hurry. It’s not much farther to the exit. Just make sure you’re good, okay? There’s still a chance we’ll end up having to fight in here.”
Thankfully, no more fighting and they’ve made it to the gate.
“Oh finally, we made it, Amamiya-kun.” Kotone is sweating profusely from prolonged running, though times doing expeditions in Tartarus and volley ball in sport clubs help a lot.
“Hold on a sec! I feel like I’ve seen what this dude’s wearin’s before…” Ryuji looked into a cell. “Dammit! I’m too flustered! I can’t remember anything right now!”
Morgana rallied all of them up. “Come on, let’s go!”
“Hold on, dammit!” Ryuji asked for the three to simmer down.
“What is it? We need to go, fast!” Morgana is perplexed at Ryuji’s sudden indecisiveness.
‘But,,, Who are these guys?”
“Do you really think you have time to worry about other people right now!? Besides, they’re-
Oh boy, the guards have found them.
“You should’ve listened to me…!” Morgana is just fucking done now.
“Let’s put on a show of blood, Morgana!” Ren transformed, going into battle stance.
“I’m glad you stick to your guns. Looks like it’s raring to go!” Morgana is also ready to fuck shit up.
The guard becomes a group of Pixies, Kotone recognised.
…
And the Pixies are gone.
“Alright, let’s get away before more show up!” Morgana took the lead.
“We’re onto it, Morgana!” Ren and Kotone simultaneously said.
“Hold on, we can’t just leave these guys here!” Ryuji is concern over the dude in the cell.
“You really don’t get it, do you? Hrgh… There’s no time to explain. Look, I’m going. If you don’t want to follow, be my guest!” Morgana just wants Ryuji to get over it. for fuck sake
“Dammit… Fine, I’m coming!” The blondie accepted. Ryuji is now pulled by the red duo, as they don’t want Ryuji to question anything further. It’s either get out of here or die trying.
“The entrance hall is right above here! The exit’s close… keep it up people!” Morgana shouted, running tirelessly.
The exit point
Morgana: “We’re here!”
Ryuji: “Finally, we’re saved!”
Kotone: “Well that was some of the most intense workout I’ve ever had!”
Ryuji goes to a door, but it’s locked.
Ryuji: “It’s not opening! D’you trick us, you jerk!?”
Ren: “Whoa don’t jump to conclusions like that, man.”
Morgana: “He’s right ya know. Over here!”
Ryuji: “Hey, wait up!”
They ran to Morgana’s position.
Ryuji: “Where are we supposed to get out of here!? There aren’t even any windows!”
Morgana: “Ugh, amateur… This is the most basic of basics.”
Ren: “A ventilation shaft?”
Morgana: “See? This dude gets it, even better than you. You three should be able to squeeze yourself through it, one at a time.”
Ryuji: “I see… Then we just gotta get that metallic mesh off!”
Ryuji, good god, was able to successfully pull it out.
Ryuji: “Whoa!”
Kotone: “You okay there?”
He fell to the ground, face first.
Ryuji: “Ow… Crap! The enemy didn’t hear us, did they?”
Ren: “It won’t be for long, I fear.”
Ryuji: “Seriously, we’re finally getting’ outta here!”
Morgana: “You should wait on celebrating until you actually get out. Now get going!”
Ryuji: “But…what about you?”
Kotone: “Yeah Morgana, you should go with us.”
Morgana: “Sorry, but there’s still something that I have to do. We’re going our separate ways.”
Ren: “Well, thanks for guiding us, Morgana. And don’t get caught again.”
Morgana: “Heh. You’ve got manners. Be careful on your way.”
The three of them then escape using the vent.
“Hmm, those three seem useful. Especially the frizzy hair one if my judgement’s right.” Morgana pondered, before going back.
Outside of Aoyama-Itchome Station
“Did we make it?” Ryuji needed some confirmation.
“I think we did. Everything looks normal to me, isn’t that right Amamiya-kun?” Kotone took a deep breath, but her legs hurt so bad from all the things she did.
“Yeah, I think we’re good now, Shiomi-san.” Ren attested, as his phone notifies. “You have returned to the real world. Welcome back.”
“Huh? Returned? Does that mean we got away?” Ryuji looked at him.
“I think that got your batches of questions covered.” The raven acknowledged.
“I dunno what to think anymore. What was all of that anyways? That castle, and Kamoshida, and that weird cat! The hell’s goin’ on!?” Ryuji rambled.
“I think you should calm down. We still don’t know what just happened.” Kotone said, feeling annoyed.
Two police officers approach.
“What’s with the yelling? Are you students of Shujin?”
“Cutting classes, are we?”
“Huh? No! We were tryin’ to get to school, and we ended up at this weird castle!” Ryuji retorted.
“…What?” The police officers don’t know what the hell the dude is talking about.
“Hand over your bag. You better not be doing any drugs.”
“Why would you think like that!?” Ryuji is pissed that nobody except Ren and Kotone believe him.
“Are you two his friends?” The timid officer asked.
“Not really, but something along that line, sir.” Ren responded.
“Then you should go to school. Take him with you.” He advised.
“Like, I’m tryin’ to say… I don’t know what’s goin’ on either!” Ryuji lashed out.
“We passed by Shujin on our way here. There was nothing out of the ordinary for it. If you sput any nonsense, I’ll contact your school. Is that what you want?” The aggressive one proclaimed.
“C’mon, say something!” Ryuji pleaded.
“I don’t want to be late at school. Let’s get going, Shiomi-san!” Ren made his decision and simply waltzed out.
“Ugh, that’s not what I meant… Wait a sec, is that guy for real?… Fine, I’m going!” Ryuji is disappointed.
“Yeah that’s the right call, Amamiya-kun. And you, stop it you monkey!” Kotone ticked off.
“Sheesh, I know what I did, sorry girl.” He apologized.
Then they walk to Shujin. now late for about the whole morning.
School gate, Shujin Academy
“Is this for real…? I’m sure we came the same way… What’s goin’ on here…?” Ryuji is still in disbelief.
“I don’t think knowing what we just experience will help us not being late for school. So please, just shut up.” Kotone smacked Ryuji to head, shutting him up.
“Ow, I said I’m sorry. Can you stop with that?” Ryuji rebelled.
“That’s exactly what I wanted to ask you. We receive a call from the police.” A counselor steps out to the gate, looking at them three.
“That damn cop snitched on us after all!” Ryuji noted to himself.
“Hmmm, it’s rare not to see you alone. Where were you roaming around until this time?” The counselor interrogated.
“Uhh… A ca- a castle?” Ryuji uttered.
“Can you just stop?” Kotone’s blood is boiling hard, and she’s ready to go to hell and back with the boy.
“So, you have no intention of giving an honest answer?” The counselor concluded.
“What’s this about a ‘castle’?” A familiar, probably Kamoshida rang.
“Kamoshida!?” Ryuji looked surprised.
“You seem so carefree, Sakamoto. Quite a difference from when you did morning practice for the track team.” The teacher said.
“Shuddup! It’s your fault that-“ Ryuji gets defensive.
‘How dare you speak that way to Mr. Kamoshida! There’s not much leeway left for you, you know?” The counselor scolded Ryuji.
“He’s the one that provoked me!” Ryuji retorted against the counselor.
‘Do you really want to be expelled? In any case, you’ll have to explain yourself! Follow me!” He commanded.
“What!? This is bullshit!” Ryuji is angered.
“Come now, I should have been more considerate, too. Let’s just say that we’re both to blame.” Kamoshida reasoned with the counselor.
“Well, if you say so… Still you’re coming with me. It’s undeniable that you’re extremely late.” The counselor demanded.
“Fine…” Ryuji accepted his demands.
“By the way… you two are the new transfer students, correct? Ren Amamiya and Kotone Shiomi?” Kamoshida asked the duo.
“Yes we are, and sorry for being this late, but we met some…difficulties along the way.” Kotone made up a story.
Before Ryuji goes into the school, he had a staring contest with Kamoshida. It’s a tie.
“Have we met somewhere?” The teacher asked.
“We saw a girl in your car.” Ren answered.
“Ah, that’s right… I remember now. Well, I’ll overlook this just for today.” Kamoshida forgave them both.
“Thank you sir I really appreciate it.” Kotone tiled herself forward, going in first.
“Ah, I like your polite ways, Shiomi, Many people should be more like you.” He gave a compliment.
Kamoshida then looks back at Ren, which prone up the girl’s curiosity.
“I’m sure you’ve heard from the principal, but cause any trouble and you’ll be expelled. Understand?” He warns Ren.
“Yes I understand. I’ll be excusing myself now.” Ren acknowledged, heading into school with Kotone.
Kamoshida turns back to the duo, notifying them with a passively aggressive tone. “At any rate, hurry up and go to the faculty office. I’m sure Ms. Kawakami’s tired of waiting. Good luck trying to enjoy your new school life.” Then he’s gone.
“Okay, Amamiya-kun. We lost some daylight already!” Kotone pushed him to go.
“I get it, Shiomi-san.” Ren quickly followed the auburn.
As both of them venture around the school’s curriculum, everyone’s gossiping about the new boy, like how scary he is, how he’s a criminal and a problematic child, dangerous stuff he hides in his duffle bag, vices he partakes that just outlandish for such a humble person and how it is better to just stay away from him in general.
“Ah great, gossiping. Seems like it’s not even just Gekkoukan that has this rumour mill problem.” Kotone is now slightly exasperated, but she is able to keep herself together.
The conversation is, once again, held by the two.
Kotone: “Amamiya-kun, I don’t believe in any of those rumours they had, but are they that…baseless!?”
Ren: “…I figure since you already witness Kamoshida’s threat of…expulsion to me, which is made by the principal, I might as well tell you about it…. I was transferred because of my… criminal record, Shiomi-san.”
Kotone: “C-Criminal record!? But you seem to be such a nice person, Amamiya-kun. I don’t know wha-what did you to even have one the first place!”
Ren: “Well, I tried to help a woman who was being pulled into a car by a drunk man who didn’t know what he’s doing. He apparently fell to a railing, injuring himself. After that, he wanted to sue me… and won. I mean… what do you expect from the Japanese judicial system, Shiomi-san? It’s as broken as you can imagine with the 99% conviction rate.”
Kotone: “Yeah it sucks, I can agree on that front. But what you did isn’t even wrong, Amamiya-kun so what were you charged with that gets you to, you know, transfer to Shujin?”
Ren: “Assault, even though I didn’t even touch the man’s hair. Well, at least he proves that he had connections to the police and he isn’t afraid to abuse it, even if it’s for… petty reasons. After that, I was… expelled from my old school and given 2 options: juvie or probation. Of course you know which one I chose.”
Kotone: “I notice that someone has leaked your record though. Is it supposed to be known?”
Ren: “The principal said that he won’t, but I doubt he actually kept his word.”
Kotone: “…If you had any difficulties or everyone is acting in bad faith towards you, remember that I’m always there for you, Amamiya-kun.”
Ren: “...Thanks for being so considerate, Shiomi-san.”
Kotone: “And also stop calling that. After all of that, I think you can use my first name, Ren.”
Ren: “Oh… right, I’ll do it from now… Kotone.”
And they have reached their destination.
Kotone: “Ren, I think we’ve made to it the faculty office. Let’s get ready and introduce ourselves then.”
Ren: “I was ready since I was born, Kotone.”
Kotone: (giggles) “You’re such a dork, Ren.”
Faculty office, Shujin Academy
“Unbelievable… Being over half a day late on your first day? Can you explain yourself?” Ms. Kawakami sighed.
“We got lost on our way here. The subway of Tokyo can be incredibly hectic to us, Ms. Kawakami.” Ren confidently gave an explanation.
“How could you two have been lost for this long? It’s almost lunchtime. Well, it’s probably true that you’re not used to the area yet… but you’re still way too late.” Then the teacher looks at Ren. “Will you pull yourself together, Amamiya? You were given fair warning yesterday. And you, too Shiomi-chan. I thought your records were near perfect actually, so why don’t you try to uphold that? More importantly… I heard that both of you were caught along with Sakamoto-kun?”
“We didn’t really have a choice, Ms. Kawakami.” Kotone elaborated.
Kawakami sighed again, and gives another warning. “Don’t get involved with him, okay? He’s nothing but trouble. He wasn’t like that when he was devoting his time to track and field though… Anyway, break’s almost over. Classes will end after 5th period today because of the subway accident. I’ll have both of you introduce yourself when class resumes. Follow me.”
Along the way, Kawakami ask Ren a favour. “By the way Amamiya, when you introduce yourself, be serious about it even if you’re lying to the class, okay? Do NOT say anything unnecessary.”
Two students came across the red duo and do a little gossip.
“…You think that’s him?”
“Huh? the one in the rumours?”
Some rando class in Shujin (don’t look at me I don’t even know)
“Being super late on his first day? He really is insane.” A gaudy student commented
“He looks normal though…” A brown hair girl is confused about why he’s scary.
“But he might slug us if we look him in the eyes.” The gaudy one warned the girl.
“Oh and the girl along side him looks pretty. I’m kind of jealous.” The girl complemented.
“I think we shouldn’t get involved with either of them. If she’s the girlfriend then we’re screwed.” He gossiped.
“Settle down.” Kawakami shut the class up. They stop immediately.
“…Well, I’d like to introduce two transfer students: Ren Amamiya and Kotone Shiomi. Today, we… had them attend from the afternoon on since they weren’t feeling well. Alright please say something to the class.” Kawakami gave way to the two.
“I’m Ren Amamiya. Nice to meet you.” Ren plainly said.
“And I’m Kotone Shiomi. I hope we can get along nicely.” Kotone added the extra steps with a quick but respectful bow.
“He seems quiet, but I bet when he loses it…”
“I mean, he was arrested for assault, right?”
Kotone throws a murderous gaze at the girls, with the most terrifying smile you have ever witnessed, The girl then looks back at the raven, feeling sad for him.
“Okay, I think we should stop now.”
“…Uh, so… Your seats will be… Hmm…” Kawakami is doing an ennie mennie miney moe.”
“Over there, the two that’s open. Sorry, but can the people nearby please share your textbooks with them for today?” Kawakami gave the class a request.
“This sucks…” A student mumbled.
A well-behaved student sighs exhaustively as they go to their designated seats.
“…Lies.” The platinum blondie that they met this morning uttered.
“Huh?” Ren looked to the girl.
“You’re that girl…” Kotone wanted to ask, but think it’s not a good time to do so.
She looks away from them.
“…Did you catch that? Do those three know each other?”
“Eww… Does that mean he hit on her before transferring here?”
“That means she’s cheating on him with Mr. Kamoshida? Then again it’s Takamaki-san we’re talking about…”
“For real. That side of the room is totally awful.”
“Who is that redhead anyway? Why is she so close to him.”
“Heard that she had a near perfect student record, so why is she risking it?”
“I bet she’s secretly a total play girl and most of the grades are actually fabricated and bribed.”
“Oh my god, it’s actually even worse then Gekkoukan.” Kotone hissed, and is now officially terrified of Shujin. Gekkoukan’s rumour mill calls Shujin’s its mom.
“Oh, right! The volleyball rally’s in two days. Everyone just change classes, so make sure you use that time to get to know each other. Well then, let’s get class started. Who’s on duty today?”
The boy that had a bruise on his face said tiringly. “Everyone, please rise…”
And now, Kotone’s first ever after school period since that time she was a door.
Both of them walk with each other outside, barely seeing some of the castle’s furniture in the school.
“Ugh, are my eyes playing tricks with me, Ren?”
“I don’t even know anymore, Kotone.”
Kawakami walked outside, catching them pressing their fingers against their heads.
“Hm? What’s wrong?” She asked.
“We’re fine, Ms. Kawakami. Just lightheadedness.” Kotone dismissed her.
“Are you sure you’re okay? Also it seems like people are already talking about you, Amamiya, but I’m not the one who told them. I can’t even catch a break… Why do I have to deal with this?” She expressed her innocence and her exhaustion.
“Well that’s one less suspect.” Kotone noted to herself.
“You two should head straight home without stopping by anywhere. Sakura-san sounded pretty angry, Amamiya. I don’t hear anything from Shiomi-chan’s guardian though. Oh, and about Sakamoto-kun. Don’t get involved-“ Kawakami is cut by Ryuji himself waltzing into the conversation. “Speak of the devil…. What do you want? I heard the police caught you cutting classes today.”
“Ugh, it was nothin’.” Ryuji retaliated.
“And you haven’t dyed your hair back to black either…” Kawakami judged him.
“Sorry ‘bout that.” He whispered his apologies to the teacher.
He goes to the red duo and give them a heads up “I’ll be waitin’ on the rooftop.” and walks away to the roof.
Kawakami sighed even harder. “See? That’s why I don’t want you getting involved. Understood?” She then leaves them alone.
Kamoshida and Kobayakawa stop at the their way near the duo, discussing something.
Kamoshida: “Why did you allow a student like him to transfer here? He’s already started associating with Sakamoto. A student with a criminal record, and the culprit of an assault case. At this rate, it’ll be pointless how much contribute to the school.”
Kobayakawa: “Now, don’t be like that. This school counts on you, Kamoshida-kun. You are our star. Still, a steady build-up is necessary behind such brilliance as well.”
Kamoshida: “Your troubles never seem to end, do they, Principal Kobayakawa? All right, I understand. I’ll continue to do my best to answer your expectation of me.”
And they part their ways.
Kotone: “Why did Sakamoto-kun call us to the roof though, Ren?”
Ren: “He probably wants to discuss events happen earlier this morning, it is prime time we talk about it after all.”
Kotone: “Yeah, let’s get all of this out of our chest. I’ll feel better this way.”
Ren: “Same.”
School rooftop, Shujin Academy
Ryuji: “…There you are. Sorry for calling you two up like this.”
Kotone: “I thought this area was off-limit, Sakamoto-kun?”
Ryuji: “Well because it is off-limit that we can safely discuss on here. Anyway, ignoring that, I bet Kawakami already told you stuff like “don’t get involved with him”, huh?”
Kotone: “She said you were trouble, and I can see why from the teacher’s perspective and all.”
Ren: “But how’d you know, Sakamoto?”
Ryuji: ‘Figured as much. Then again we’re on the same boat, except for you, Shiomi-san. You have near perfect grades and all.”
Kotone: “You can just call me Kotone, makes it less awkward. And yes, I do have that, but I’ll still be with you all.”
Ryuji: “I heard that you got a criminal record, Amamiya. Everyone’s talkin’ about it. No wonder you’re so gutsy.”
Kotone: “We know!”
Ren: “We know.”
Ren then stands near a table to let it support his legs while Kotone just casually sits on the mess of tables.
Ryuji: “What was all that that happened? You know, how we almost got killed at the castle. It wasn’t a dream… right? You remember it, too yeah?”
Ren: “I am sure that it wasn’t, Sakamoto.”
Kotone: “Yeah, I do.”
Ryuji: “Well, just ‘cause us three remember it doesn’t mean much though. I mean, even if it was a dream, you saved me from Kamoshida. So yeah… Thanks, Ren.”
Kotone: “And me, too. Sorry, I wasn’t able to be much of help.”
Ren: “It’s all good, Kotone. Even the bravest can panic in such adversities. And to you Sakamoto, no problem. It was nothing really.”
Ryuji: “But man, that Kamoshida we saw there. You two prolly don’t know about it, but there are some rumours about him.”
Kotone: “Kamoshida…”
Ren: “The guy we meet earlier?”
Ryuji: “You know, the guy you met at the school gates. The ripped one. That asshole who was all full of himself at the castle. No one’s saying anything against him ‘cause he’s some medalist who took the volleyball team to nationals. The way Kamoshida was the king of that castle felt crazy real ‘cause of that….”
Kotone: “You know, Ren I wonder if it’s possible to go back to the place.”
Ryuji: “I was wondering the same thing, Kotone. Is it actually possible?... Ahh, forget it. Must’ve all been a dream! It has to be!”
Ren: “....I doubt it, really.”
Kotone: “…I don’t even know what’s real anymore, Sakamoto.”
Ryuji: “Sorry to drag all of you in like this. That’s all I had to say. You know, we might be pretty similar. I feel like we can get along just fine as ‘troublemakers’.”
Kotone: “Hey don’t cut me out like that, Sakamoto. I was with all you guys.”
Ryuji: “Okay, okay, you too Kotone, you too. I’m Ryuji Sakamoto. I’ll come talk if I see you guys around. Don’t ignore me, all right?”
Ren: “Uh huh.”
Kotone: “Yes, Sakamoto.”
Ryuji: “See ya.”
And the meetup is dismissed.
Kotone: “I think we should just head home for the day. I’m too tired from all of this, Ren.”
Ren: “Let’s get home, it’s gonna be late now.”
Yongen-Jaya Backstreets
Kotone: “Hey, should we make a visit to Leblanc? I haven’t gone to it and I really wanted to. If you worry that I might be late, I live alone with myself. Plus my place is just right around the corner, Ren.”
Ren: “If you say so, plus I feel safer with you around to see my old man, Kotone. The place is still open if you wanna know.”
Kotone: “Sojiro? Yeah he’ll definitely do something about you because of your absent today. But I’ll be with you. However I’ll get changed first, plus 2 nights of cup noodles have already bored me out of my mind, so I want change things up tonight with curry, Ren. ”
Ren: “Yeah, I’ll see you later, Kotone.”
And they parted their ways.
The auburn girl now changes from her Shujin school uniform to her summer casual clothing, consisted mostly of orange and white. She goes to Leblanc to see how her fellow is doing.
Sojiro is still disciplining Ren when the girl entered the store, catching the eyes of the man in the counter, probably the Sojiro that Ren talks about.
“Hoo boy, maybe I’ll cancel my plans tonight. We got a new customer today. You picking on the girls already boy?” Sojiro remarked with a whistle, picking up the phone and seemingly talks about something that he has to go out.
“Welcome back, this is where I stay, Kotone. Leblanc Café. Pretty cozy right? And no Sojiro she’s just a friend of mine.” Ren said.
“I can already smell the coffee, it’s gonna taste to great, Ren. Oh and the curry, too. Hey, Sakura-san, can I get a curry please, and a cup of coffee also?” The girl sat in the counter’s seat looking very comfy.
“You know, I was going to close the store, but I’ll make an exception for you today, lady. One dish of curry and a cup of joe coming right up.” Sojiro displayed his hoo boy side.
“So, what’s your name, lady? And I notice that both of you are already on a first name basis.” Sojiro asked, scooping the curry from a pot.
“I’m Kotone Shiomi and yes, we’re very close friends if I can say so myself. Oh the curry is ready, and the coffee is, also.” She answered, noticing the plate of curry and a cup of hot coffee on the table. She takes a bite, flavours overwhelmed her and there goes her table manners. She keeps stuffing the addictive concoction in her mouth, drinking the accompanying coffee. Not long after, the plate is empty.
“Can I have some more, please?” She happily wanted more.
“Sure, but I have to now, Shiomi. Ren, I’ll get going now. You two can stay here, but remember not to anything naughty okay? You should find the rest of the curry in the pot and there are still some brewed coffee for dinner. Remember to close the store and turn off the lights if the girl leaves.”
“Yes, Sojiro, I will.”
Then Sojiro goes out of the store, leaving them alone in the store. Ren took out the plates and get their curry portion prepared
Ren: “ Well, I guess we got the nights to ourselves then, Kotone. I wonder, should we get in the castle again?”
Kotone: “I think we should, Ren. With your Persona power, we can venture in there somewhat safely, and I very worried about Morgana.”
Ren: “Yeah, he seems to be needing some help, but doesn’t like to ask for one.”
Kotone: “Also I like your outfits in there, it looks so cool and stylish. Your Persona is very gentleman like, I like him”
Ren: “T-Thanks for the compliment, I guess. But yeah, tomorrow, after school, we go in there again. Deal?”
Kotone: “Deal. Oh and I think Sakamoto and you will get along very nicely.”
Ren: “I’m sure that I will, he’s a very selfless kind of guy, it’s just that he lets emotions overwhelmed him too much sometimes, but I think his heart is the right direction.”
Kotone: “Yeah, but I think I’m done for today. Let’s finish our meal and then we say some goodbyes.”
Ren: “Yep, I got you.”
They finished up their curry and coffee, saying their goodbyes and return to their respective places.
Today was a wild ride, way different from her first day at Gekkoukan, Kotone can admit to that and the new way that Persona can be summon intrigue her. Will be she able to do the same as Ren? Can Ryuji get the same stuff? What challenges will they meet in their expedition the strange castle? And what’s with the cat, also? All will be revealed in the next chapter.
Notes:
Thanks to you all for reading it, I'm really glad I got this out and I didn't give out.
Next chapter is Ryuji and Kotone's awakening.
I already had a clear picture of how it came to be but what will Eurydice say to Kotone when she begins to reawaken Persona? I need some guidance on that, so please comment. I legit don't know what to write for Kotone's awakening except for how it'll happen.
And thanks for giving advice if you comment I appreciate all of it.
Chapter 5: My Rebellion
Summary:
Another school day begins, this time she isn’t late, but the three have unanonymously agree to revisit the castle that they venture into yesterday. Encountering new adversities, friends and not wanting to be pushed to the sidelines, she reawaken her Persona power. Before all of that though, the Velvet Room attendant she knows and loves made a visit in her sleep.
Notes:
This is it, chapter 5 of Messiah's Rebellion. Thank you all for patiently waiting. It has been 5 days but I have done it.
Kudos to u/Adam_The_Actor, he helps me a lot in writing Kotone's reawakening.
And yeah, enjoy the chapter.
You know, the more I write this, the more I feel like this is gonna be my Magnum Opus and I'll quit writing after finishing it, only returning when there's a good new idea.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
April 11th, 2016
Kotone’s apartment
Today was such an exhausting day for the girl Kotone Shiomi. Some weird castle she got trapped in, a new way to summon a Persona and new Persona users, being buddy buddy with the new kid that apparently has a falsified criminal record because some dickbag decided to sue him, the insane gossiping of the Shujin rumour mill, and just being late on her first day, all of it stacks on top of each other to make the perfect recipe for pissing even the calmest off. Well, she’s off to the bed now, not even bothering to change her clothes (not like you gonna change it anyway, it’s pretty comfy as far as I am concerned). Her eyes feel so heavy right now, but it isn’t like when it’s March, which she feels so empty inside; it’s more like Tartarus exhaustion, but she should bounce back from it after a good night sleep. She closes her eyes, enjoying the darkness as she drifts into unconsciousness.
The Velvet Room
In her dreams however, there’s a blue door that looks to be standing there, menacingly in the darkness. She realises however that she feels her body, standing on pure nothingness. Knowing where she headed, she opens the door, meeting the sight the blue elevator again, this time with her dear attendant waiting to welcome.
“Welcome back, my dear guest, to the Velvet Room.” He said.
Kotone rushes to the dork and gives him a big old hug. “Yes, my beloved Theo. I thought I’ll never see you again.”
“I’m certain we’ll get some from time to time, though that’ll be limited, but I’m happy that you made it here. So, how was it, dear guest? Reemerging back to the real world, living your life as a student once more, just being alive?” Theodore asked, combing her hair.
“It feels so great Theo, I cherish every moment of it, now that I know what death feels like, or at the very least the approximation of one. But there are a lot of… I don’t know what to say Theo, maybe weird? I see another group of Persona users, with an entirely different way of awakening and using one. I hope you can explain that.” Kotone let it all out.
“Oh certainly I will, thankfully this question is still in the curriculum of the Velvet Room, so I can help you with that, dear guest.” Theodore gave a satisfying answer, summoning the Compendium. After reading for a while, he turns to a page of the book which shows the multitude of ways that a Persona can be awaken and summon.
“As you can see here, my dear guest, there are actually many ways for a Persona to manifest. You can either do it through sheer willpower which is very selective but it can be done in real life, though it is way easier if the boundaries of reality is weakened, and it has proven itself to be incredibly efficient as a matter of fact.” The denizen pointed to a drawing of a persona with a Persona behind them.
“Another way, which you do a lot, is by using a special equipment that artificially invokes the fight or flight response to summon a Persona – the Evoker, you call it. It has proven itself to be traumatizing and tiring to use, as it resembles an act of suicide. It only works during the Dark Hour as you call it.” He pointed to an image of a person pointing a gun to their head.
“However, there are also two new ways that we have recently documented in the Compendium. Both can only be done in the metaphysical realm and both of them need less external input, though the users themselves still have to possess some potential of having a Persona. Can you describe what did you witness, my dear guest?” He turned to a new page which shows two people doing very different thing. One smashes a card in front of them, while the other below takes a mask off their face.
“It would be like this one, Theo.” She points to the second one below.
“Well, I did say that you’ll met some familiar faces after all, dear guest. And by the looks of it, you’re getting along very well them. Welp, this is all I can explain for now, Kotone-san. It’s not that I don’t know anymore, but rather that it goes against the code of the Velvet Room.”
“I understand that, Theo, so I’ll have to find the answer myself then.”
“Of course, we don’t want to compromise the journey that our guest is taking. But they shall be answered over time. I see that you are very tired today, so… ‘til we meet again.”
And Kotone phases into the unconscious once more.
April 12th, 2016
Kotone’s Apartment
Even though she had made a visit to the Velvet Room last night, it didn’t feel too tired for her. However, Theo did help her on answer how the raven was able to awaken to his Persona without using an Evoker, and also the cat, too. She contemplates for a bit on that very useful visit while doing her morning routines. “So we made a deal, to go the castle again. But how can we do it in the first place?... And also the cat, too. What is he, or… it?”. This time however she actually remembered to bring an umbrella with her this time, meeting up with Ren outside to make their way to the school, as the rain goes on.
On some rando cart
Gossips about the subway accident can be heard throughout the confined space.
“What was the conductor thinking, charging into the station at top speed like that?”
“Didn’t you hear? The guy totally lost it. It’s been happening a lot lately.”
“All these accidents are because people are suddenly losing their minds, right?”
“Well, between the economy sucking and how depressing the news always is, it’s not at all surprising.”
The duo ignore that, but the girl can feel that these accidents are more similar to ones she knows about during her school life at Tatsumi Port Island. Oh, all of this is so déjà vu to our dear girl.
On the same cart, there’s also another redhead like Kotone who goes to Shujin. I wonder who could that be, hhhmmmmmm?
School gate, Shujin Academy
They arrived at the gate itself, with no castle appearing this time.
Ren: “It seems like we’ve made it to school safely, so I wonder if everything that happened yesterday was legit just a dream, Kotone?”
Kotone: “I don’t think so, since I was able to remember it very vividly, with all of the emotions that I felt. Normally when you have a dream, you’ll usually forget about it after an hour or two waking, Ren.”
Ren: “If so then how did the castle even appear in the first place?”
Kotone: “I still do not know, and I think the question should be reserved for later when it’s after school. That way we can discuss with Sakamoto more about it.”
And then they head to their class, which is the same one, class 2-D.
Morning
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
The subject in this period is social studies, which granted the class probably the most pompous piece of shit teacher you have ever met, just trailing behind Mr. Morooka. His name is Mr. Ushimaru.
‘I’m the social studies teacher, Mr. Ushimaru. I’ll be teaching you the rules of society this year. Hmph… You all look like you’ve been spoiled growing up. Before we learn society’s rules, maybe I should start with the rules of being a decent human being.” He started off the class, already filling the whole place with unfiltered, unnecessary tension.
‘Hey, new kid?” He asked.
“Huh?” Both Ren and Kotone turn their heads to the teacher.
“Oh, right, we have two new transfer students in this class. Well then, Amamiya-kun.” He noted.
“Yes, sir?” Ren responded.
“The Greek philosopher Plato divided the human soul into three parts. A soul is composed of appetite, spirit and what else?”
“Logic, sir.”
“That is the answer that I have been expecting, Amamiya-kun. It’s good that you pay attention in class.”
“Wow, this guy is actually pretty smart.”
“He actually knows all of that? No wonder he was able to answer the question correctly.”
“But we still should not get involved with him. There has to be a reason why he has a criminal record, right?”
“Crap, the teacher’s looking at us”
Kotone can only watch and laugh to herself about the gossips.
“Bizzare incidents have been occuring lately. Those are but the actions of such scum. We don’t need crude people like that in this school. Understand?” He preached, but no one bother to even say anything about it.
After school
The duo walk right out of the class, meeting Kamoshida and the platinum blond girl in front of them.
Kamoshida: “Hey there, Takamaki. You looking for a ride home? Things have been pretty dangerous lately with all those accidents.”
Takamaki: “Sorry, I have a photoshoot today. It’s for the special summer issue, so I can’t afford to miss it.”
Kamoshida: “Hey, now… Being a model’s fine and dandy, but don’t work your pretty little self to the bone. You mentioned you weren’t feeling well, right? Something about appendicitis?”
Takamaki: “Yes. I keep planning to go to the hospital, but I’ve been too busy… Sorry to worry you.”
Kamoshida: “You must be lonely too. I feel bad for keeping your best friend at practice so often. That’s why I asked you out in the first place. Oh, and… be careful around those transfer students. One of them got a criminal record, after all, and the other seemed to be very close to him. If something were to happen to you…
Takamaki: ”… Thank you. Please excuse me.”
Takamaki walks away by herself.
Kamoshida: “Tch…”
Kamoshida also goes to somewhere else, probably the gym for volleyball.
School gate, Shujin Academy
The two close friends bump into Ryuji.
Ryuji: “Yo.”
Kotone: “Hello there, Sakamoto!”
Ren: “What’s up? You waiting to ambush us, Sakamoto?”
Kotone: “Come on, Ren! Don’t be so cynical.”
Ren: “Sorry.”
Ryuji: “I wanna talk to you about that castle from yesterday. I tried telling myself it was all just a dream… but I couldn’t do it.”
Kotone: “We did the same, Sakamoto. It was to no avail.”
Ryuji: “Glad to see people on the same boat. I can’t act like nothing happened. It’s all connected to that bastard Kamoshida, after all. I wanna find out what’s up with that place, no matter what. And y’know, you guys are the only people I can rely on this stuff. So, you in?”
Ren: “Sure, Sakamoto.”
Kotone: “We both come to the same conclusion last night. What’s next then?”
Ryuji: “Ooh… Looks like I managed to talk some sense into you two. I think we should just try and retrace our steps from yesterday. In the meantime, you guys’re walking to the station, right? Let’s go together. Lemme know if any of you notice any other weird buildings on the way.”
Kotone: “You know Ren? Sakamoto doesn’t seem like a bad guy at all. I’m so confused why everyone told us to stay away from him?”
Ren: “It’s puzzling, indeed, but we should also account that it could be a false, baseless rumour that is spread around, like you know what they say about me, Kotone.”
Kotone: “You do have a point. Let’s just go along with him.”
Around the place where they stand in yesterday, above ground of Aoyama-Itchome Station
Ryuji: “If a huge castle like that really exists, I’m sure we’ll find it in no time. When did they build something like that though?”
Kotone: “Don’t ask me, Sakamoto.”
Ryuji looks around.
Ryuji: “We walked that way from here, right?”
Ren: “Maybe.”
Ryuji: “When you put it that way, I’m not so sure anymore… Alright, this way. Lemme know if you notice something.”
The three headed to the same alleywall they go to yesterday morning. But it still leads to the school gate.
Ryuji: “Huh…?”
Kotone: “What’s wrong, Sakamoto?”
Ryuji: “We’re at school. There wasn’t anything out of place along the way, right? I didn’t see no castle either. We must’ve made a wrong turn somewhere. Let’s try again.”
Ren: “Again?”
Kotone: “Well, we should make sure of it I guess, Ren.”
Ryuji: “Don’t worry, I won’t mess up this time. Let’s go.”
They did it again, going through the same way. It’s still the fucking school gate.
Ryuji: “For real..?”
Kotone: “Yeah, for real, Sakamoto.”
Ryuji rests himself on the side pillars.
Ryuji: “Is it smaller than we think it is? What do you think?”
Kotone: “Maybe we should check our phones?”
Ryuji: “I already did that. I didn’t see anything like it around here… Huh? Phone… Hey that reminds me, Amamiya-kun… Didn’t you have a navigation app thingy on, back then?”
Ren: “Navigation app?”
Ryuji: “I dunno if it was or not, but I heard stuff that sounded like one comin’ from your phone. Y’know, didn’t it say stuff like ‘returned to the real world’ or something like that? Lemme see your phone for a bit.”
Ren: “Here ya go.”
Ryuji checks Ren’s phone for a bit, noticing an odd app.
Ryuji: “What’s this eyeball-lookin’ thing?”
Kotone: “Ren, what is that? You didn’t tell me about it.”
Ren: “Quite a cute logo, huh?”
Kotone: “Ren! Get your head into the game!”
Ren: “Okay, okay, I was just joking, but it just appeared for me. I can’t delete it because it keeps reinstalling itself.”
Ryuji: “Wait, what? What a weird app.”
Kotone: “Weird indeed, might be even a virus.”
Ryuji: “Oh wait, this is it!”
Kotone: “What did you found, Sakamoto?”
Ryuji: I knew it! It IS a navigation app! There’s even your search history, Amamiya-kun! Oh man, I’m such a genius! Let’s try usin’ it.”
Kotone: “I hope this goes well.”
Ren: “Don’t even bother to pray, Kotone.”
Ryuji: “Why? All we’re doin’ is startin’ an app.”
Navigation App: “Kamoshida… Shujin Academny… Pervert… Castle… Beginning navigation.”
Ryuji: “There we go! Then we went in a certain direction, and…”
The world suddenly distorts itself, catching the attention of Ren and Kotone.
Ryuji: “Hey, what’re you—huh? What the hell!?”
Kotone: “That’s my line!”
And thus, Shujin Academy turns into the castle they once ventured in, with Ren’s outfit changing from normal uniform to the dapper thief yesterday.
Ryuji: “Look! It’s the castle from yesterday!”
Kotone: “I know, Sakamoto. Stop stating the obvious!”
Ryuji ran inside, prompting both the frizzy and the redhead to follow. The blondie takes a look inside.
Ryuji: “We’ve made back… That means what happened yesterday was for real too…”
Ryuji took notice of Ren’s clothing.
Ryuji: “…Yeargh! Those clothes…!”
Ren: “Yup! That’s me! Oh wait what the…?!!!”
Kotone: “Yeah, it’s the very same look, the same stuff even!”
Ryuji: “That happened last time too, huh!? What’s with that outfit!?”
Ren: “Not bad, huh? You guys jelly?”
Ryuji: “You LIKE it!? What’s goin’ on here!? This makes no effing sense at all…”
Kotone: “I mean, it looks badass, that’s all I care to be honest. Ren, you look like a gentleman thief.”
Ren: “Thanks for the compliment.”
Morgana peeks out of a corner saying a hello.
Morgana: “Hey! Stop making a commotion.”
Ryuji: “Ah… You!?”
Morgana: ‘The Shadows started acting up, so I came here wondering what it could be. To think your guys would come back to the entrance when you barely manange to escape.”
Ryuji: “What is this place? …Is it the school!?”
Morgana: “That’s right.”
Ryuji: “But it’s a castle!”
Morgana: “This castle IS the school, but only to this castle’s ruler. ”
Ryuji: “The castle’s ruler…”
Kotone: “Kamoshida?”
Morgana: “Yep, that’s him all right. It’s how his distorted heart views the school.”
Ryuji: “Kamoshida… Distorted…? Explain it in a way that makes sense!”
Morgana: “I shouldn’t expected a moron to get it…”
Ryuji: “What’d you say!?”
Kotone: “Sakamoto, stop it!”
A scream cut off their bickering.
Ryuji: “What was that?”
Kotone: “Ren, please hold me tight.”
Ren: “No thanks.”
Morgana: “It must be the slaves captive here.”
Ryuji: “For real!?”
Another one came.
Ryuji: “Oh shit… it’s for real! We saw other guys held captive here yesterday… I’m pretty sure they’re from our school.”
Kotone: “If so then that’s messed up!”
Morgana: ‘Most likely on Kamoshida’s orders. It’s nothing out of the ordinary; it’s like that everyday here. What’s more, you three escaped yesteraday. He must have lost his temper quite a bit.
Ryuji: “That son of a bitch...!”
Morgana: “Ryuji…?”
Kotone: “Are you okay, Sakamoto?”
Ryuji: “… This is bullshit!”
Ryuji angrily pummels himself to a a door.
Ryuji: “You hear me, Kamoshida!?”
Morgana: “Doing that isn’t going to open it, you know. Still, it seems you have your reasons.”
Ryuji goes back to Morgana.
Ryuji: “Hey, Monamona!”
Morgana: “It’s Morgana!”
Ryuji: “Do you know where those voices are comin’ from?”
Morgana: “You want me to take you to them? Well, I guess I could guide you there. But only if he comes with us.”
Morgana looks to Ren.
Ren: “Well, let’s go then.”
Morgana: “It’s settled then!”
Ryuji: “For real..!? Thanks, man.”
Ren: “No problem, dude. We gotta help each other.”
Morgana: “All right, let’s do this. Follow me!”
Morgana leads the group to a vent.
Morgana: “This is our infiltration point.”
Ryuji: “Ain’t that where escaped outta last time…?”
Kotone: “Well, duh!”
Morgana: “That’s right. Not barging in through the entrance is one of the basics of phantom thievery.”
Ryuji: “How’re we supposed to know about that stuff…?”
Morgana: “I’ll make sure to teach you as we go. Come on, follow me!”
He jumps into the vent, leaving the group behind.
Ryuji: “So, uh… Sorry for draggin’ you all into this… But I just can’t forgive that bastard Kamoshida doin’ whatever the hell he wants! Really though, thanks for coming along. I owe you big time!”
Kotone: “No worries, Sakamoto!”
Ren: “Let’s get going then.”
On the other side of the vent, Morgana is waiting.
“Man, this place is as creepy as always.” Ryuji remarked.
“Mm-hm. Now, make sure you do exactly as I say, all right?” Morgana ordered.
“All right Morgana.” Kotone gave a thumbs up.
“Follow me, this way!” The creature ran.
They got to the main hall.
“Hey… We went by here when we came in the front…” Ryuji noted once again, but reality shifted to look like a school for a little. “What the…!? I was seeing double or something just now…! Was that Shujin!?”
Morgana turns back. “I told you before. This place is your school. Regardless, we don’t have time to stand around. Who knows when a Shadow might show up. Come on, this way!”
Underground prison, Kamoshida’s castle
On their way to the rendezvous point, they bump into a patrolling guard.
“Darn… I had a feeling there would be guards here… It looks like we won’t be able to avoid conflict at this point forward.” Morgana analysed.
“F-For real…?” Ryuji needs asssertion.
“Oh well, I’ll just teach you the basics of battle right now. You had better remember all of this. As a rule of thumb, try to ambush as many enemy as you can. Attack them from behind whenever possible. You’ll need to rip off their masks to momentarily break the control the Palace ruler has over them. If you succeed, the enemy will be caught off guard, allowing us to jump in for a preemptive attack.” Morgana taught.
“So we wanna ambush ‘em and go for the first strike… Alright, I got it!” Ryuji came to his conclusion.
“I’ll remember how to do this in the future, Morgana.” Kotone swore.
“Uh, you guys know you’re just going to be watching, right? You can't use a Persona.” Morgana said to the two.
“Oh right, Persona...” The auburn girl is disheartened.
“Anyway, let’s go!” Morgana voiced.
Ren did exactly as Morgana told, a Pyro Jack emerges but was quickly dealt with.
The four go deeper within the prison.
Ryuji seems to be have remembered like that something is different. “Why ain’t anyone here…? Dammit, they were here before! Where’d they go!?”
“Quiet down!” Morgana shushed.
“Oh yeah, there were more of ‘em further in, too…!” Blondie ran in further.
“Sakamoto, wait!” Kotone follows him to make sure he isn’t in any trouble.
Now there’s only Ren and the “cat”, talking about why there aren’t anyone in the cells.
Suddenly, Kotone and Ryuji came back, one looking very horrified.
“Crap, I can hear footsteps comin’! Lots of ‘em!” Ryuji catched his breath.
“It would be a problem if they discover us now… Hey let’s head into that room. We should be able to hide there until they leave.” Morgana walks to a a door, pushing it and getting in. Everyone quickly do the same.
Safe room, Kamoshida’s castle
“The Shadows probably won’t come in here.” Morgana comforted.
“How can you tell?” Ryuji questioned.
“There’s a lack of distortion here, meaning the ruler’s control over this area is weak.” Morgana did some exposition.
The room flashes into a classroom, taking the attention of the students.
“Is this a classroom…?” Kotone contemplates.
“Now do you understand? This place is another reality that the ruler’s heart projects.” Morgana said in good faith.
“This is Kamoshida’s reality…? Shit makes no sense at all!” Ryuji still not getting it.
“Sakamoto, if you only realized what shit I have been through was even less sensical than this…” Kotone thought to herself.
“One could say it’s a world in which one’s distorted desires has materialized. I call such a place a ‘Palace’.” Morgana reveals more info.
“A ‘Palace’…?” Unga bunga Ryuji still not getting it.
“This is happening because he thinks the school is his own castle.” Morgana finally getting it simple enough for blondie to understand.
“So, it became like this ‘cause he just thought of it like that!? Hahaha… That son of a bitch!” Ryuji expressed.
“You must really hate this Kamoshida guy.” Morgana came to an answer.
“Hate doesn’t even cover how I feel. Everything is that asshole’s fault!” Ryuji lashed out.
‘I don’t know what happened between you two, but don’t let your emotions get the better of you. His lackeys are everywhere inside.” Morgana advised, turning his gaze to Ren. “You’re curious about your outfit, aren’t you?”
Ryuji also follows. “Yeah, I’m curious as hell about it, too.”
“Yeah, Ren, how did you get so cool all of a sudden?” Kotone agrees to the lines of questions
“That’s also because of this world.” Morgana made it quick.
“More stuff that makes no sense…” Ryuji is fucking done.
Morgana continues. “Anything distorts according to how a ruler pleases within his own Palace. A school can turn into a castle like this, after all. In order to prevent such distortions, one must hold a powerful will of rebellion. Your appearance is a manifestation of that. It’s the image of rebellion that you hold within.”
“Uuugh, I’m so fed up with all this! I’m more curious about you than his clothes! What the hell are you anyways!?” Ryuji asked the creature.
“I’m a human—an honest-to-god human!” Morgana responded.
“No, you’re obviously more like a cat!” Ryuji retorted.
“This is, well… It’s because I lost my true form… I think.” Morgana hastily reitterated.
“You think?” Ryuji is perplexed.
“But I do know how to regain my true form. The reason why I snuck in here was for a preliminary investigation of those means. Well, I ended up getting caught though… Besides, I have been tortured by Kamoshida too! I’m gonna make him pay for sure!” The “cat” and blondie somehow have the same brain wave.
“What is this. a comic book? This is seriously crazy…” Ryuji worried.
“If we’re gonna keep going, we should hurry along. I’ll be counting on your skill this time, rookie. Got it?” Morgana switch to Ren.
“Don’t worry, I’m not gonna force it all on you. I thought it might help, so… “
Ryuji then pulls out a fucking gun. “I brought it just in case! It’s a model gun though, so it only makes sounds!”
“That’s a toy!” Morgana looked so done.
“But it looks totally real, so it’ll at least fake ‘em out. I brought some medicine too. You know what they say: “Providin’ is pre… something”. Huh? Huh?” Ryuji stuttered.
“Providing is preventing, Sakamoto.” Kotone said plainly, letting out a sigh.
“So you were planing this from the start… Well, fine. If you’re ready to go, we’ll resume our infiltration.” Morgana planned.
“Anyone, I’ll be needing this, Sakamoto, so thanks a lot!” Ren took the gun for himself. It looks to be a Tokarev TT-33.
“Hm, there are probably still sentries making their rounds outside. Let’s use this time to sort through our current situation.” Morgana analysed again.
After a little bit of discussing and such, the four came to a conclusion that they should do some eavesdropping to the guards.
“Well, there should still be soldiers outside. Let’s take note of the situation and and get out of here.” Morgana consulted.
All of them then leave the safe room.
Outside the safe room
The group of sentries have a little small talk.
“Hm, I thought I just heard something move over there… Guess it was my imagination…”
“And what of the slaves?”
“They’re all in the training hall. I’d assume they’re screaming in pain by now.”
“Very well. By the way, I heard we may have some intruders around. Stay on your guard.”
The guards then spread out.
“Did you hear that?” Morgana calls them.
“They said trainin’ hall, right?” Ryuji remembers.
“I think that’s just a little further ahead. Let’s go!” Morgana rallied them
“On it!” Kotone is quick on her feet.
Running for a few second, they already encounter another guard on duty.
“There’s a guard on duty here. The way to the training hall should be just beyond those bars…” Morgana navigated.
“So.. what we’re gonna do? Do we gotta fight it?” Ryuji checks the options available.
“Seems like it. Just don’t let it notice you beforehand… If it does, the security level will rise.” Morgana advised again.
“A-And what do we do if that happens? Run away?” Ryuji asked.
‘Well the security level will go back down if we can beat more enemies without being noticed.” Morgana gave a tip.
“Th-That sounds… complicated!” Ryuji is still in unga bunga mode.
“It means we have to be sneaky. Be polite, be efficient, have a plan to kill everyone you meet.” Kotone said as if she has been fighting these entities for so long, which she kinda has.
“While our lady here already got the jist of it, I’m still gonna put together some info about the security level. This is crucial to our success in the infiltration, so make sure you actually read it, okay?” Morgana provided them with a note about the security level and how it operates.
Anyway after all of that, Ren and the “cat” engage the enemy with relative ease and the group made their way to the training hall.
“The trainin’ hall’s up ahead, right?” Ryuji asked again.
“Yeah it’s a little further. Make sure you watch out for any guards along the way."
They ran for while, then meet up two guards talking.
“Hey have you seen anyone who looks like an intruder?”
“No, nobody yet…”
“Shoot… I have a feeling there would be a lot of enemies. It’d be impossible to dodge all of them…” Morgana mumbled.
“Then, what do we do? Should we try and take ‘em down like before?” Ryuji suggested.
“It’s not that simple. We still have a long way to go, so we should be conserving energy…” Morgana refuses to get in another fight.
“I see, Morgana” Kotone sees the point.
“Dammit, I wish I could fight… I’d at least be able to help out a bit… But all I got is this toy from earlier… I’m such a loser.” Ryuji wished.
“Yeah, Sakamoto. It would be nice if these two don’t have to carry us around like this. Plus I feel better if I can do something to assist.” Kotone shared.
“Lighten it up, guys! I don’t mind it too much.” Ren tried his best to encourage them.
“Huh? Do you mean that gun?” Morgana however is focused about the gun.
“Yeah, it looks real and n’ all, it doesn’t shoot anything.” Ryuji explained.
“I see… Well, there is a way… Ok, we’ll use that to take down the enemies!” Morgana eyes look so bright right now.
“What!? Were you listenin’ to me? It don’t even shoot pellets.” Ryuji is surprised.
“Don’t worry, I’m sure it’ll work. Attack away, frizzy hair!” Morgana ignored.
“Leave it to me, Morgana!” Ren followed the command.
“Dude! I-I keep sayin’, it’s not gonna fire or anything!” Ryuji is not understand their reactions
“What if it does though, Sakamoto? I bet 500 yen it will.” Kotone now wears a smug face.
Ren initiates the battle, slashing the gun.
”You have the gun with you, right? Point it at a Shadow and fire!” Morgana ordered and Ren follow through very quickly, filling the enemy with lead and killing, somehow.
“How about that!? Surprised!? There are plenty of instances where rapid fire’s going to be more useful than swinging your knife. Of course, you can run out of ammo, but using it all up is better than letting it collect dust.” Morgana guessed.
“Morgana, what the fuck?” Ren is in awe.
“Welp, I win, now gimme 500 yen later, Sakamoto.” She smuged.
“Fine, Kotone! I’ll give it when we get out of here.” The delinquent felt disheartened.
Morgana then pulls out a slingshot from probably a pocket dimension and demonstrates. “All right, I’ll show you my weapon, too!” and finish the rest.
Ryuji is still not believing it, asked. “For real!? Did that toy gun just shoot actual FREAKING bullets!?”
Morgana promptly explain. ‘This is a cognitive world. As long as our opponents see it’s real, it’ll be such. Good thing it’s realistic-looking, too.”
“… I don’t get it.” Ryuji doesn’t understand.
“So we can just fake it and we’ll made it?” Kotone gave out her answer
“Something along those lines, redhead!” Morgana winked.
“But because they recognize it as a gun, it’ll have limited ammo capacities. However, since they always expect you to be lock and loaded, the ammo will always replenish.”
“I think my brain just fried itself, Morgana.” Kotone pressed her thumb to the head.
“I can’t help it, redhead.” The “cat” sighed.
A soldier comes around the corner, catching them by surprise.
“What’s this commotion over here…? Wha-!? Why, you bastards!”
“Get ready, here comes another one! Take ‘em down!” Morgana announced the start of another battle.
Morgana requests Ren to mag dump into the Shadow that just transformed. “Our ammo’s replenished, now dump it into the enemy!”
The thief mercilessly spams the trigger like he’s a mafia. The Shadow died, of course.
“Just like I thought, all our ammo had returned for that fight.” Morgana’s cognitive gun’s blazing theory has been approved.
“I wasn’t sure whether to bring it with me or not, but I’m sure glad I did.” Ryuji felt so relieved.
“We’re definitely lucky to have an additional firearm in our arsenal. I must say, well done—even if it was just dumb luck that it worked here.” Morgana congratulated.
“Did you really have to put it like that?” Ryuji asked.
“Quite griping, blondie. You’re still getting praised.” Morgana looks to the boy who asked. “Oh by the way, we should decide how we divvy up our roles in combat from here on out. As you can see, there are quite a lot of enemies. It’ll be important to coordinate our moves well, especially in such a confined space like this. I can keep providing intel for us, but you should decide how we fight, frizzy hair.”
“Whaddya mean by ‘how we fight’?” Ryuji remarked.
“Basically, what we do in battle. He can order us directly, or let us decide what we do, though I’m the only other one that can fight right now. So what’s the plan? Want me following orders, or acting on my own?” Morgana asked.
“Direct commands please.” Ren responded quickly.
“Understood, let’s see what you’ve got.” Morgana nods his head.
Just advancing a little further, another guard is seen staying where they’re headed.
“A guard… I’m pretty sure that’s where we needed to go, too…” Morgana analysed again.
“You guys are gonna take it down again?” Ryuji is really into this.
“Or maybe you’ll find a way around.” Kotone suggested another option
“I guess assasinating him is our own choice… but wait, this might be a good time… Okay, I’ve decided, I’m gonna teach you three a special way to fight enemies!” Morgana smugly announced.
“A new technique?” Ren looked visibly concern with Morgana’s sudden change in attitude.
“Something like that! Let’s go! “ Morgana ordered.
Ren slashes the guard, and he turns into a Pixie.
“Okay listen up, there’s a distinct flow to battles. Let me show you. After all, seeing is… something? First knock down all the enemies! Everything starts at that crucial step!” Morgana tutored.
Ren knocks the Pixie down with an Eiha spell.
“All right! Now rush on in for all All Out Attack!” Morgana mentored.
“Ah, the usual, of course how can I forget that…” Kotone spoke to herself, thinking it’s probably the same thing she has done multiple times exploring Tartarus. However, this version, while conceptually the same, is vastly different in its execution. No, you can’t even see them running towards you, raising their weapons and do a battle cry. They just disappear into thin air, then they appear, and the Pixie just gone, reduced to atoms. “Oh my god, it’s already dead!”
“The show’s over!” Joker adjusted his gloves.
“What a show off.” Kotone plainly regarded with a giggle.
“Come on! You gotta admit it was cool, Kotone.” Ren loosen himself up.
“Mm, that went really well! You’re definitely fit for this.” Morgana gave a verbal high five to the man.
‘What was that SUPER MOVE thing you just did!?” Ryuji is impressed.
“I told you already, it’s called an All Out Attack. If you manage to incapacitate every enemy, you can use it to beat them all up.” Morgana snuggly answered, feeling proud that he’s able to talk some sense into them.
“Yeah, that was over quick!” Ryuji commented.
“It’s a concentrated attack on defenseless enemies, after all. Now as I have mentioned before, I want you to be head of our command. You can decide when to use it.” Morgana gave his leadership to Ren.
“Alright, I’ll gladly take it.” Ren smirked.
“Strike the enemy’s weakness, knock them all down, then All Out Attack! That’s the ideal pattern!” Morgana concluded their session on All Out Attack.
And now, they’ve made it to the training hall.
Morgana: “All right, this is it!”
Ryuji: “Kamoshida’s… Training Hall… of Love? What kinda bullshit is this!?”
The red duo ignore and go in, with Morgana and Ryuji following behind. Making their way to the hall, they’re hearing some voices.
Ryuji: “This voice… Where’s it comin’ from?”
Ren: “Probably the hall we’re heading into.”
Running a little farther in, another one cuts the air.
Ryuji: “Oh, is it comin’ from over there!?”
The blondies points to a field inside the bars.
The guards are beating who seems to be the volleyball members up like a certain baseball player’s dad.
“Dammit! This is bullshit!” Delinquent stomps his feet.
Kotone can only look partially, trying not to puke out of disgust.
“How many times I have to tell you to keep your voice down?” Morgana shot Ryuji down.
“But this is beyond messed up!” He shouted then scratches his head and shake it in disgust. “How do I open this?” He looks at a cell door.
“Stop it…! Leave us alone... it’s useless…” A dude goes towards them
“Huh?” Ryuji is confused.
“If we stay obedient, we won’t be executed like you guys!” Another dude comes in.
“You’re tellin’ me you wanna stay in a place like this!?” Ryuji is disgusted at how weak willed they are.
“Yeah, why do you even stay here? Isn’t this basically torture? How can you let someone just decide your life to be like this?” The auburn added.
“Wait a minute… Were you planing on taking these guys out of here?” Morgana figured.
“We can’t just leave ‘em here!” He reasoned.
“How stupid can you be?” The “cat” shake his head.
“What!?” Ryuji took the offense.
“These are only humans in Kamoshida’s cognition. They aren’t real humans that have entered from reality, They’re different from you three.” Morgana gets to the point.
“Cognition…?” Ryuji not getting the point again.
“It means there’s no point in saving them! They’re different from the real ones in the real world. You could say that these are extremely similar looking dolls.” Morgana elaborate further.
Ryuji clutches his head saying. “The hell!? Why’s it gotta be so complicated!? So the school’s a castle, and the students are slaves… It’s so on point that it makes me laugh. This really is the inside of that asshole’s head!”
Morgana goes to the bars, looking sympathetically. “Still, this is horrible. It must means he treats them as slaves in the real world, too.”
“In the real world, too?” The auburn girl took notice of an extremely alarming possibility.
“Wait, I know these guys… They’re members of the Kamoshida’s volleyball team—the one that Kamoshida coaches for!” Ryuji had a spark of genius.
“They must have been physically abused every day… There’s no way they’d be so beat up normally.” Morgana made a connection.
“Don’t tell me…” Ryuji is in disbelief.
“I know, Sakamoto, but …. it can be safe to assume similar stuff is happening in reality!?” Kotone looked horrified at she had found herself.
“Most likely. I mean, this proves Kamoshida thinks of them as slaves.” Morgana affirmed their predictions.
“So it might be for real… I heard that Kamoshida’s usin’ physical punishment. They’re just rumours, but… If they’re true, wouldn’t it be somethin’ to report to the police? I’ll use these guys as evidence. If it all goes well, we can take that asshole down!” The boy’s face tensed up at the revelation, then gets his phone, but it doesn’t work. “Huh!? It’s not workin’? We can use the navigation app, but the camera’s a no go?!”
“A navigation app?” Morgana is now the one who needs some answer.
“That’s what we used to come here. What about the two of yours?” Ryuji asked Ren.
“It doesn’t work for me. Kotone?” Ren raised up his phone.
“Same, it just refuses.” The girl did the same.
“Whatever you do is fine, but we’re gonna get caught if we stand around like this. We need to go back!” Morgana warned everyone.
“Hang on a sec! There’s no other way, I’ll just have to memorise their faces before goin’ home!"
15 minutes later
“Mkay, let’s check the cell ‘round there.” The blond asked for a favour.
This room seems to be a conveyor with a spinning wheel of death at one end.
“W-Water…”
“Urgh… Please no more…”
“Not givin’ enough water even for tough trainin’ is a common thing in the real world, too… That sack of shit…! I’m gonna try and memorise all these guys’ face before we go back…” Ryuji commented.
The next cell is a persona being hanged on a rope and repeatedly fired at. Grunts of pain can be heard.
“The hell…? Even at my old school, volleyball training has never been this physically abusive. This is just uncontrolled abuse.” Kotone is the next to say.
“W-Wait, Kotone, did you do any volleyball of sort?” Ryuji looked at the girl.
“For the time I was in Gekkoukan, yes.” Kotone smiled and answered.
“If that’s true, then the damn bastard has gone too far, way too far with his antics!” Ryuji sympathised.
“Hurry up, guys! We don’t have all day here.” Ren taped his imaginary clock.
“I know, I know, just gimme a sec! I’ll memorise them quick” Ryuji said.
“Hey, are you done yet!?” We’re cutting it close here!” Morgana pressured.
“Don’t freak me out like that, you goddamn moron! Anyway, I got ‘em all.” Ryuji snapped back
“Then let’s stop wasting time. We need to scram!” Morgana stood his ground.
They made their way out of the hall.
“Hurry! We need to get out of here, quick!” Morgana pushed.
Outside the hall
“Alright, we’re back. We gotta get out of here, quick!” Ryuji rushed.
“The watch post near the training hall has ceased reporting! Chances of intruder activity are extremely high! All personnel, increase security measures!”
They gone to hiding again.
“Tch, we’ve stayed here too long… Come one, let’s get out of here!” Morgana complained.
“This way! Hurry up!” He lead.
Somewhere near the initial infiltration point
The group ran towards to the exfil, but they are met with Shadow Kamoshida and his goons, catching them with their pants down.
“… You knaves again? To think you’d make the same mistake again. You’re hopeless!” Shadow Kamoshida snickered.
Ryuji then steps up and aggressively snaps back at the king. “The school ain’t your castle! I memorised all their faces real good! You’re goin’ down!”
“It seems it’s true when they say ‘barking dogs seldom bite.’. How far the star runner of the track team has fallen.” He insulted Ryuji.
“What the hell are you getting’ at?” Ryuji talked back.
“I speak of the ‘Track Traitor’ who acted in violence, ending his teammates’ dream. Oh I can only imagine the pain of the others who were dragged under with your… selfish act.” He smirked in a disgusting way. Ryuji doesn’t say anything about it, so it must be somewhat true.
“Violence? ‘Track Traitor’? Ryuji, what is he getting on about?” Ren snapped to Ryuji.
“Yeah what happened, Sakamoto? You didn’t tell any of this to us.” Kotone did the same.
“What a surprise. So you’re accompanying him without knowing anything at all? He betrayed his teammates and crushed their hopes, yet he still carries on as carefree as ever.” Shadow Kamoshida shared.
“That’s not true!” Ryuji denied.
“What a tragedy… You two blindly trusted this fool, and he’s led you right into your death.”
“No, he did not! He never did mean that anything like that. In fact he’s some of the nicest people I have ever known.” This time it’s Kotone who took a stance.
Shadow Kamoshida does not care about that and orders the guard to dispose them. “Hurry up and dispose of them. I can’t stand their stench.”
Two guards approach and morphs into dark unicorns.
“Goddammit…” Ryuji swore.
“Ryuji, move!” Morgana ordered.
And commences the battle, with the unicorns surrounding them.
“Ngh… we’re surrounded!” Morgana analysis felt demoralising.
“I’ll kill you! I’ll kill you ‘cause King Kamoshida told us! I’ll kill ‘cause that’s what he wants!” One of the unicorns said, while lunging at them continuously.
Ren counter attacks with an Eiha. It was not very effective.
Morgana uses Dia on Ren. Ren is fully healed.
However, more and more unicorns keep coming.
“There’s more of them? This is bad…” Morgana did another demoralising analysis and got downed due to another lunge. Ren faltered not soon after.
The king then comes back and stomps on the poor “kitty”.
“Rgh… You piece of--“ Morgana spoke up.
The golden guard steps onto Ren.
Both Kotone and Ryuji can only look at their friends being held hostage.
“I bet you simply came here on a whim and ended up like this. Isn’t that right?” Shadow Kamoshida asserted his dominance.
“No…” Ryuji felt so subdued right now.
Kotone can only watch silence as things unfold, though it pains her to do so.
“What a worthless piece of trash, getting emotional so quickly… How dare you raise your hand at me. Though it was only temporary, have you forgotten my kindness in supervising track practice?” Shadow Kamoshida reasoned why the blond owes him.
“Wasn’t no practice-It was physical abuse! you just didn’t like our team!” Ryuji snapped back at the king.
“It was nothing but an eyesore! The only one who needs to achieve results is me! That coach who got fired was hopeless, too… Had he not opposed me with a sound argument, I would’ve settled it with only breaking his star’s leg
“…What did I just heard, Sakamoto?” Kotone looked to Ryuji.
Shadow Kamoshida continues his monologue. “Do you need me to deal with your other legs too? The school will call it self-defense anyway!”
“Dammit… am I gonna lose again? Not only can I not run anymore… the track team is gone too ‘cause of this asshole…” Ryuji cried.
“So that’s why…” Morgana realised.
The red duo are speechless at the moment. Kamoshida stomp on Morgana even harder.
“Once these two are dealt with, you’re next.” He spoke, then gaze pervertly onto the auburn’s young body. “You, however, will serve another purpose. Though you aren’t as pretty as my little Ann, I’m sure you’ll make a fine addition to my vast collection.”
The king then makes a disturbing laugh as he thinks he ahs won. However again, Morgana cried out. “Ryuji!”
“Don’t let him win! Stand up for yourself, Sakamoto!” Ren encouraged.
“… You’re right. Everything that was important to me was taken by him… I’ll never get ‘em back!” Ryuji said.
“Stay there and watch. Look on these hopeless scum die for nothing because they sided with trashes like you.” The king insulted the blondie.
Ryuji stays silent for a second, then stand up and give a very convincing argument against Shadow Kamoshida. “No… That’s what you are… All you think about is using people… You’re the real scumbag, Kamoshida!” He then walks to the king himself.
Kamoshida ordered for his troops to subdue him. “What are you doing? Silence him!”
Ryuji points straight to Kamoshida and spits some pure facts. “Stop lookin’ at me with that stupid smile on your face!”
And a surge to head splitting pain comes to Ryuji, temporarily drops him to the ground, grunting in pain. “You made me wait quite a while. You seek power, correct? Then let us form a pact. Since your name has been disgraced already, why not hoist the flag and wreak havoc? The ‘other you’ who exists within desires it thus. I am thou, thou art I… There is no turning back… The skull of rebellion is your flag henceforth!” And a skull mask appears on Ryuji’s face.
“Hmph. What can you do? Cower in fear and watch!” The golden guard gazed on the delinquent, and raise his sword, planning to execute Ren on the spot.
Ryuji rips his mask off, giving out a painful scream and the flame of rebellion engulfs him.
“He awakes to his Persona, even before I am? How much more useless can I be? Where is my dear Evoker? Orpheus, where the hell are you?” Kotone seethed that she can’t help or do something about Kamoshida.
A figure makes an appearance, it seems to be taking the form of a pirate. Ryuji clothes also change, now resembling more like a thug. The boy smirked at the king, feeling the power flowing inside him.
“Ugh… This one as well!?” The king grimaced.
“Right on… Wassup, Persona… This effin’ rocks! Now that I got this power, it’s time for payback.” Ryuji is so excited right now. Ren and Morgana takes the time that everyone is shock to stand up and ready for combat. “Yo, I’m ready… Bring it!” He taunted.
“Ngh.. don’t mock me, you brat!” The golden knight is ticked off and turned into a cavalry unit.
“Blast him away… Captain Kidd!” Ryuji points at the cavalry.
“What troublemakers that bother King Kamoshida with trifle matters!” The cavalry, which is the guard captain intimidated.
“Kamoshida’s cognition ain’t changin’ right!? Then I’ll act like the troublemaker that I am! Let’s do this, Captain Kidd!” Ryuji snapped his knuckles.
And the battle begins.
The captain summons two unicorns.
Ryuji used Zio on a unicorn. It was very effective.
Ryuji used Zio on the other unicorn. It was also very effective.
Ryuji used Zio on the cavalry. It was decent.
Ren used Eiha on a unicorn. It didn’t do much damage as it could be.
Morgana used Garu. One unicorn dead.
The other got up and lunges at Ryuji. He’s injured.
The captain used Cleave. Ryuji is at critical condition.
Ryuji is pissed, and used Zio on the unicorn. The unicorn has been deleted off the face of the earth.
Ryuji then tried to melee the cavalry but he missed.
Ren used Cleave. He fucking missed.
Morgana shoots with his slingshots, but the guard captain is still standing there menacingly, and he doesn’t look to be struggling too much
The guard captain summons the unicorns again.
Ryuji used Zio on the guard captain, the captain dodged it.
Ren used Eiha, but it wasn’t very effective.
Morgana used Garu on the unicorns, but it did mininal damage.
The unicorns both lunges onto Morgana, rendering him unconscious.
Ryuji is striked with a Cleave from the cavalry, he’s also on the ground.
Ren is the only one standing. He desperately uses Cleave on the captain to finish the job, but it missed again. Not long after, he was incapacitated by a lunge from the unicorn.
“Guys! Are you okay? Ren, say something to me!” Kotone ran to the injured, but a guard appears behind her and held her back. She tried to get him off, but it was futile.
“Ahh… all those strong words and you’re down on the ground already. All of you are a bunch of idiots. Idiots! You think that by just spouting some nonsense that you can overthrow me? How foolish you are! By re-entering this castle after you just made your narrow escape, you have already signed yourself to a death sentence.” Shadow Kamoshida laughed, and signal at the reinforcement who just came in. “You know what to do. Raise your swords!”
The guards line the three up, having their swords raised up already to make it clean.
“Any last word, lowlife pests? And do it quick, because I need my pretty little Ann.” Kamoshida kicked Ren’s head, breaking his nose and the raven coughed out some blood.
“No! How dare you? Don’t do that to him! Not like that!” Kotone cried.
“So what!? Do you think you can just stop me? What are you gonna do, plead that you’ll trade your own life for theirs? In you dreams, you princess! After all, you’re so useless that I didn’t even know that you exist in this room until those scums are down on the floor.” Kamoshida stomps Ren to the back, almost breaking his spinal cords. “And even if you were alive to satisfy my needs, you’ll probably be as useful as a DOLL! Now tell me, you damsel in distress, what you’re gonna do me?” He taunted.
“I-I… I…. I’ll do anything to stop you from hurting, even if it kills me!” Kotone elbowed the guard, knocking him down somehow and attempts to to tackle the golden guard. He withstands it with ease however and the reaction force pretty much renders her unable to do anything as the pain overwhelms her.
“No, it can’t be… I failed… again…. Not again! Why is… life so unfair to me…!? Why do I have to… keep losing them… keep seeing them taken away from my grasp… by no fault of my own!? Is this my… fate? Is this what it wants.. for me to suffer for eternity!?” Kotone cried, trying to stand up and fight back, but her muscles refuse.
“If so then… I HATE IT! I hate everything that it did to me! My parents, my friends, my future, my bonds…. everything that I cherished so much and worked for, taken away in a flash! Is it some kind of cruel, twisted, sick joke? Because none of it is funny at all! Why do I have to endure everything that the world throws at me in silence?!? Why is it me who have to suffer? Accept your fate, because you can’t do anything about it? More like accept it, so WE can continue to make you more miserable and then laugh at it! It all just felt so UNFAIR!” At this very moment, the girl has snapped from all thing she had undergone.
“And just because of that, you are happy with letting someone else defines you and your purpose? I expect better from someone who has wielded the role of the Messiah so gracefully, even sacrificing one own chance at life to safeguard the others.” A familiar feminine, yet ominous voice reacted.
“Orpheus, is that you?” Kotone estastically thought.
“That is not an important matter, right now, my dear. They need your help. Do you want to save them or not? Or are you just going to let them fall into the clutches of that preposterous man?” The voice continued.
“I… I want to… I’ll never leave them. Not like this!” Kotone replied out loud.
“Will you drag yourself to hell and back, maybe even defy gods that bestow them their ends? Liberate yourself from the chains that fate took hold of, that controls your entire wellbeing?” The voice asked more questions to her.
“Yes, yes and yes! I have long accepted that the bearer of cruelty isn’t something that is something that is changeable, something that can be controlled, thinking that it is a part of my journey to answer life’s greatest question. But today might be the first time that it has been proven wrong. Perhaps, it is only a part of the answer that I am looking for, and my journey for “The Answer” hasn’t finished, yet. Maybe, it was only cut short by the early arrival of Death.” Somehow, she was able to stand back up.
“Are you spouting nonsense? Guards! Take her out first, then the other three will join her!” Shadow Kamoshida is pissed at the girl’s nonchalant attitude.
“None of what I’m saying is nonsensical at all, you know it right? You’re only scared that I am now able to stand on my own two feet, talking to you not as a peasant, not as a lowlife and definitely not as a pawn of yours, but as an equal to you right now, Kamoshida. And if you even touch a hair at them, I will tear you into pieces!” Kotone talked with a dense aura of authority.
“What is she saying!?” Ryuji is not understand one bit of whatever.
“I have been close to her, but she has never spoken any of this to me.” Ren is about as in the dark as our precious bro,
“None of that matters right now, guys! I think we might be witnessing her awakening.” Morgana did another analysis, this time more hopeful. He was partially correct, but this ain’t her first rodeo.
“I have been pushed around by humans, by gods and everything in between!... I have been too complacent to do anything but to halfheartedly suck it all up, to just take responsibilities for everything that comes from my own actions… Today marks the end of it all!... I’m no longer the leader of S.E.E.S whose job is to stop the Dark Hour. I’m no longer the Seal that blocks Erebus from coming into contact with Nyx and enacting the Fall. I’m no longer the Messiah that died to safeguard humanity’s future. I’m Kotone Shiomi, and I shall choose my fate of my own free will!” She proudly announced her revelation.
“It seems that you didn’t disappointed, my dear. A marvelous answer, indeed! It has been overdue that all your life, you have been subjugated to injustice from not just society, but also life in general, all for amusement of some individuals. Accept this fate of my own? What a poor little excuse to further torture you! If you desire such power to turn the tides and forge your own path, then I will put together a contract as thus. I am thou, thou art I. Thou shall no longer be tethered to neither Death nor Fate. From henceforth, thou will lead the charge on the coup d'état against deities, mortals and everything in between that curse you. Strike down those who seeks to harm that which thou hold dear and live the life that thee always longed for. That is thy way of rebellion!” The voice goes into a crescendo, cheering for Kotone while she’s hit with a heart pounding headache making her scream at the top of her lungs. The auburn is still standing with a chrome mask appearing in her face, shocking everyone in the room. She then rips out her mask in one go with eases. Her face bleeds out crimson red from the forehead and she is engulfed in the fire of rebellion.
“Oh hell yeah!” Ryuji knows it’s about time they make a comeback.
“Kotone, what have you been through?!” Ren is absolutely bewildered right now.
“This is it, guys! Get those guys off us! NOW!” Morgana commanded, and the two who is on the ground follow through. Ren flips in a flamboyant manner and jump onto a guard. With a shot from the pistol, the guard is knocked to the ground. The other two got beaten down with a sabre and a pipe respectively. Morgana doesn’t take his sweet time however, instead rush healing the entire group to full HP.
“Alrighty, we’re ready to beat some of these shitheads up!” Ryuji excitedly stretched his muscle, ready for a beatdown.
“Great, another one… Hmph, well I’ll just send the same henchman as last time, since you pathetic scums can’t even scratched by it!” Kamoshida taunted and ordered the guard captain to engage again, with him turning into the same cavalry.
It’s not before Kotone finished her awakening though, and emerging from the fire is our dear girl, this time however sporting a black coat with a white vest, black waistcoat, black skirt, black gloves, black leggings and boots (wow that's a lot of black), with hints of red from the bow on her collar. Oh and headphones, too, always headphones in the neck. Overall, it's Joker, but it's not just shades of gray and red.
“Welcome back once more, my dear inner strength. I’m glad to see you, even if we've never met before. Now it is time for a showdown and all of you who harmed my friends will have to cower before me!” Kotone smirked slightly, discarding what’s left of her perfect girl mannerism, instead opting for a more savage style that has always been dormant in her, even back when she was a leader of S.E.E.S.
A feminine figure with blond hair, wearing an armor set that is from a time long begone with a coat that has the tricolor of the French Republic, appeared behind the girl. “It has been a pleasure to heed your calling, Messiah, though it wouldn’t be fitting to call you that again. I am Jeanne d'Arc - the Maid of Orleans - the one who represents your way of expressing your rebellious soul that resides within! If you are yearning such capability, I shall concede to your wishes to protect your beloved.”
“Well then, give it your all, Jeanne d'Arc! I think I might need all of it.” The auburn girl moved her right hand towards herself.
“I see then… Use the disdain that you have towards them to support your friends! Morph that abhoration and crush the foes in anyway you like!” The Persona guided before disappearing.
“Foolish pests, you have witnessed your friends faltering to my knees! You think after that, you can just defeat me!?” The cavalry taunted again.
“Of course I can, I’m a veteran after all. Not a princess like you think! Never was anyway…” Kotone looks very smug right now.
“You imbecile dare to taunt me and King Kamoshida!? Well then, let see how you can last, intruders!” The cavalry is angered.
“I like your way of thinking, you horse riding minion!” Kotone goes into her battle stance.
The battle ends as quickly as it started however, with Ryuji focusing on burning the unicorns the guard summon, Ren and Morgana just beating the captain into oblivion and Kotone taking the mantle of main healer.
“I am… a loyal subject… of the glorious King Kamoshida… So why… have I lost!?” The guard tried to comprehend his defeat.
“It just proves that Kamoshida ain’t anything special.” Ryuji voiced his thought.
“Perhaps being so obedient isn’t always great after all.” Kotone followed with the blond.
“Nice one! Never thought you were that savage towards people.” Ryuji commented on Kotone.
“Well, it’s just a thing that I reserve for those who are not so nice.” Kotone snickered back.
Catching his breaths, Ryuji looks to Shadow Kamoshida who is shocked. “… How ‘bout that!?”
“Whoa… So these two had the potential, too….” Morgana realized the implications of these events.
“Even if you apologize now… I ain’t forgivin’ you!” Ryuji makes it clear that Kamoshida can’t redeem himself.
“I told you that this is my castle. It seems all of you still don’t understand…” Kamoshida ignored.
A girl, looks to be Takamaki, comes in with a bikini suit and cat ears. Ugh, talk about disgusting!
“Wh-- Takamaki!? What’s going on!?” Ryuji can’t believe the person in front of him.
“Oh… Wha… What a meow-velous and beautiful girl…” Morgana initiated simping mode.
“Something seems off, I can tell.” Ren calmed Ryuji down.
“Yeah, now that you mentioned it… But why is she even here!? Hey! Let go of her you perv!” Ryuji got himself into another spiral of questions, with anger once more.
“How many times must I tell you until you understand? This is MY castle – a place in which I can do whatever I want. Everyone wishes to be loved by me… That is, everyone besides slow-witted thieves like you.” Shadow Kamoshida expressed his authority of the castle.
“Takamaki! Say somethin’!” Ryuji futilely called out.
“Calm down, Ryuji! It seems that girl isn’t the real one. She’s the same as those slaves – a being made from Kamoshida’s cognition of her!” Morgana reminded Ryuji of the cognition talk.
“Are you jealous? Well I’m not surprised. Women aren’t drawn to problematic punks like you.” The king directed at Ryuji.
“Dammit…” He can only say that.
“Clean them up this instant!” The king commanded and three guards materialize.
“We’re outnumbered… Let’s scram before we get surrounded again!” Morgana calls for a exfil.
“We’re not gonna do anything and just run!?!” Ryuji not understanding what they have found themselves in.
“We’re gonna be out here and live to fight another day. Do you understand that!?” Kotone argued.
“Kotone has a point. Just shut up and run!” Ren instructed.
“Thank god you two got a level head.” Morgana gets on with them, forcing Ryuji to change his plan. “Ngh… Fine. We’ll expose what you really are, no matter what! You better be ready for us!”
“Hahaha! I was beginning to get bored of torturing the ones here! Come at me whenever you want, if you don’t care about your life! Haaaahahaha!” Kamoshida becomes the living definition of diabolical.
“Ignore him. Let’s go!” Morgana shut anything that Ryuji may thought of.
The thieves then make their escape to the outside.
Outside the gate, Kamoshida’s castle
Ryuji hyperventilates again due to exhaustion, he’s pretty beat. “Anyways! I don’t remember changing into this!” The delinquent noticed.
“You know what? I didn’t either.” Kotone looks onto her hand, now with black shoulder length gloves. The black reminiscences her of her Gekkoukan uniform at home.
“It looks good on both of you. I must say, it has quite a unique sense of beauty.” Ren offered his theatrically “professional” opinion.
“Ugh… Should I be happy about that? Then again, it ain’t as bad as yours.” Ryuji being so precious of a boy told.
“Dude, my outfit is the definition of a showstopper, nothing is cooler than that!” Ren retorted.
“Come on, I think all of us are really stylish. I can feel the avant garde elements that everyone has, even from myself.” Kotone eases the fashion competition that was just simmered.
“Did you find them!?” A pursuer asked.
“Quiet!” Morgana silenced.
“No. Search that way!” Another one ordered.
“So what’s goin’ on? I’m completely lost, man!” Ryuji asked everyone.
“I told you before. When a Persona user opposes a Palace’s ruler and becomes a threat to them, this happens. It’s to prevent you from being affected by distortions.” Morgana reminded.
“Is this… a skull?” Ryuji touched his face.
“Your appearance reflects your inner self. It’s the rebel that slumbers within… Not that you’ll get it.” Morgana did some more exposition.
“Nope…” Ryuji agreed.
“Then stop asking and accept what you see for what it is.” Morgana expressed his annoyance.
“Easy for you to say.” Ryuji mumbled, then he remembered something. “Wait, we’re in deep shit!”
“I said to be quiet!” Morgana shut Ryuji the fuck up.
“We might’ve gotten away here, but we’re still screwed with Kamoshida at the real school…” Ryuji got another revelation.
“That’s quite sharp of you!... For being an idiot. Relax, Kamoshida in reality can’t possibly know what happens here. A Shadow is the true self that is suppressed, a side of one’s personality they don’t want to see.” Morgana sneered.
Kotone giggled quietly while Morgana talked.
“So we’re okay?” Ryuji scratched his head.
“Did the Kamoshida in reality remember about the execution?” Morgana answered a question with another question.
The whole group came to a conclusion immediately. No he didn’t.
“There you have it.” Morgana said, simple as that.
“All right! Now that we know that, all we gotta do is…” Ryuji is motivated again.
“Wait, I guided you as promise. It’s your turn to cooperate with me. That’s why I was super nice about teaching you idiots everything.” Morgana bargained.
“Huh? Cooperate?” Ryuji went unga bunga again.
“Don’t you remember? I originally came here for an investigation… I need to erase the distortion from my body and regain my real form! That’s why we must delved deep into Mementos and--” Morgana argued.
“Whoa, hold up. What’re you goin’ on and on about? We never said anything about helping you out.” Ryuji put a brake to Morgana’s rambling.
“Huh? Don’t tell me… Are you not going to repay the hospitality I showed you? Especially you! You’re going to up and leave even though you’re already part of my master plan!?”
“Master plan!? The hell are you talking about?” Kotone delved deep into puzzlement.
“Is it because I’m not human? Because I’m like a cat? Is that why you’re making a fool of me!?” Morgana felt offended.
“We’re busy!... Thanks for everything, cat. You’ve got guts, being a cat and all! See you around!” Ryuji plainly pet the “cat” and ran away with the red duo.
“Why does Morgana remind me of Ken so much? His complexity with wanting to be a human and denial of being a cat and all.” Kotone draws out some similarities.
“Hey! What the hell!? Ugh, seriously!? Why’re you wrapping up like everything’s all hunky-dory!? Oh hell no! Get back here! Grrrr… GRAAAGHHH” Morgana shouted.
The same alleyway in front of Shujin’s school gate
“You have returned to the real world. Welcome back.” The navigator said.
Ryuji: “Thank god. We’re back. I dragged you two around a lot , huh? …Sorry man.” (He’s catching his breath still)
Ren: “Nah it’s fine, I think it was interesting really.” (Ren looks less tired, but maybe it’s an act with the sweats on his face.)
Ryuji: “Ugh, I’m dead tired… How you holdin’ up?”
Ren: “I’m exhausted, like you.”
Kotone: “This has been the second day I have gone through this tired. You should know when you look at me, Sakamoto.” (She’s sitting on the ground right now, it’s hard for her to stand up)
Ryuji: “I guess Amamiya doesn’t really show it, huh? But damn, if what we saw was for real, this is gonna get good! I totally remembered the faces of the guys Kamoshida was treatin’ like slaves. Once we make ‘em fess up to any physical abuse, Kamoshida will be done. So… wanna help me look for those guys or any witnesses?”
Kotone: “After seeing just how much shit Kamoshida has given to all of us, I’m soooo into this!”
Ren: “Sure, I’ll help where I can.”
Ryuji: “Now that’s what I’m talkin’ about!”
The blond looks to somewhere else.
Ryuji: “So… If you’re thinkin’ of layin’ low ‘cause you got a record, I don’t think that’ll help… Everyone already knows. They totally got you pegged as a criminal.”
Ren: “I know already, but how’d that happen?”
Kotone: “I’m certain that Ms. Kawakami isn’t at fault here. She seems like a nice person.”
Ryuji: “Kamoshida opened his damn mouth!”
Ren: “Seriously? But why? A teacher did that?”
Ryuji: “No one else besides a teacher could’ve leaked that fast! It doesn’t matter if it’s a student or a club; the asshole just wrecks things he doesn’t agree with. Just like he did with me! No one’ll take anything I say seriously. Still, those rumours about he gettin’ physical might be real. And after seein’ Kamoshida’s distorted heart thing in person, there’s no way I can just sit back!”
Kotone: “You’re speaking straight fact, Sakamoto!”
Ren: “I feel you, Sakamoto, but… Eh, of course!”
Ryuji: “I’m countin’ on you two! Don’t worry—I’m hype about this too!”
Ren can sense his bonds with Ryuji and Kotone sprouting.
I am thou, thou art I…
Thou hast acquired two new vows.
They shall become the wings of rebellion that breaketh thy chains of captivity.
With the birth of the Chariot and Fool Persona, I have obtained the winds of blessing that shall lead to freedom and new power…
Thus, the Chariot (VII) and Fool (XXII) confidants have been forged. May the bonds be deep and everlasting.
Continuing from that, Kotone’s stomach growls loud and clear.
Ryuji: “Oh… Right you haven’t eaten anything since lunch. It’d be weird splittin’ off now, so why don’t we grab a bite somewhere? I’m quite hungry also.”
Ren: “Sure.”
Kotone: “Yeah! Finally some food!”
Ryuji: “You seem to be really excited, Kotone. Just follow me! I mean I totally gotta hear about you two’s past!”
The group pick up their stuff and get ready for chow time.
Some beef bowl restaurant in Tokyo
Both Ryuji and Kotone are munching on like they’re gonna die of starvation, listening to Ren’s awful story about how the criminal record came to be.
Ryuji: “WHAT!? The hell, man! How much shittier can that asshole get!?”
Kotone: “Sakamoto, I feel you on a spiritual level!”
Ren: “Calm down, guys! I’m still eating, Sakamoto. Let me appreciate this extremely good beef bowl please! Plus it’s in the past now, I can’t do anything about it!”
Ryuji: “But just hearin’ your story makes me angry! So… you left your hometown, and… you’re livin’ here now, huh?” (He said while stuffing everything to his mouth)
Kotone: “That sounds similar to me, though it’s not as recent as him.” (Kotone finished her first beef bowl and calls for a second one)
Ryuji: “What is your story then, Kotone? You got anythin’ to tell us?”
Kotone then told everything about her past, her childhood, the car accident (of course omitting the reason why the car accident happened), how she jumps from relative to relative as an orphan and switching school about every year or so. The boys pitied her, but she looks uncomfortable seeing them like that.
Ren: “Damn, that… that’s suck, by a mile compared to my story, Kotone.”
Ryuji: “You know what? Even if… my parents are kinda… not that great, I don’t think I like seeing them dead!” (His tears can be seen from the corner of his eyes and he’s sniffing like crazy)
Kotone: “I think we shouldn’t compare our hardship like that, Ren. I’m already over it anyway.” (She continues to eat her second bowl)
Ryuji: “We might be more alike than I originally thought.”
Ren: “You may be right”
Kotone nods her head slightly.
Ryuji: “You two’re the first guy that made me think that. I guess it’s just how we’re treated like a pain in the ass by the people around us, like we don’t belong.”
Kotone cringed at that thought of his because of how true it is for her. She does feel like she’s just dead weight that the relatives have to take care of many times, actually.
Ryuji: “I did something stupid at school before, too.” (He keeps eating the entire bowl in one go then turns around and asks them.) “The place you’re livin’ now is in… Yongen, right? It’s rush hour on the subways. I suggest killing some time before headin’ home.”
Kotone: “Uh huh…”
Ren: “Yes.”
Ryuji takes a look at Ren’s portion.
Ryuji: “What the hell, man. You barely touched your food.”
Ren: ‘What are you doing?”
Ryuji: “Just lemme do it. I gotta thank you for helpin’ me. Anways, I got your back like you got mine from tomorrow on. As long as we do something about Kamoshida, I’m sure we’ll all feel better about bein’ at school.”
Kotone: “Same goes to me.”
Ryuji: “Oh yeah! Tell me your number. Chat ID too. Both of you.”
The duo pull out their phones and trade contacts.
Ryuji: “Just you wait, Kamoshida… We’re gonna start right away tomorrow. First, let’s hit up those guys that were kept as slaves. The volleyball rally’s tomorrow, huh? Shit’s recommended by Kamoshida. Makes me wanna gag. But thanks to that, we got no classes in the afternoon, and we can walk around unnoticed.”
Kotone: “Well, I think we should stop at that for today. The details should be worked out by tomorrow…” (She then turns to Ren) “Come on, you gotta eat more, Ren. There’s tons of ginger here.”
Ryuji understands and puts more ginger into the raven’s bowl. He did not agree to this.
Somewhere in Shibuya
The three came to a stop as Ryuji has something to say.
Ryuji: “So, about this plan to take down Kamoshida…
Ren: “Lower your voice! You’re being too loud!”
Ryuji: “Ah... right.”
The three continued, with two figues walking by, probably a young boy and a another woman.
Yongen-Jaya Station
The two friends were walking into their respective home when the boy stopped to question.
Ren: “Hey, about your awakening, Kotone…”
Kotone: “Yes, what’s wrong?”
Ren: “What did you say… Something really outlandish, like you being Messiah, Nyx, Erebus, Seal… It’s all so confusing to me. And then you even say something like “welcome back once more, my dear inner strength”, at least along those lines. Is it truly your first awakening of your Persona?”
Kotone: ‘Oh, uh, it’s just random rambling I have, and I… would like to not answer that question.”
Ren: “Huh? Okay I guess… Since you didn’t bother with why I transfer initially, I’ll give you the benefit of the doubt, I guess.”
Kotone: “Yeah yeah, that’s right. I don’t think it’s… the right time to talk more about it.”
Ren nods his head repeatedly and the two silently go home. Ren is, however, suspicious that the auburn knows more than she lets on herself. “Nyx”, “Erebus”, “the Fall”, “S.E.E.S”, “Messiah” those keywords keep twisting up our boy’s mind from the inside out. He’ll look into those later. Right now, he needs to rest.
And thus ended this cluster fuck of day for Kotone, she actually remembers to buy something from the grocery store nearby though so she cooks for herself and then gets to sleep immediately. But before sleeping, Kotone received a chat message from Ryuji and Ren.
Ryuji: Hey, I decided to go ahead and message both of you.
Ryuji: Can you see this?
Ren: Yep.
Kotone: Also yes.
Ryuji: I’m gonna be counting on you tomorrow, OK?
Kotone: I’m already on it, Sakamoto.
Ren: Got it.
Ryuji: And Kotone.
Ryuji: Stop calling me Sakamoto.
Ryuji: Just call me Ryuji.
Kotone: OK, Ryuji
Ryuji: You guys are bros, man…
Ryuji: Welp, seeya tomorrow!
Ryuji: Let’s save these guys who’ve been getting abused. You and me.
Kotone: See you too, Ryuji.
Kotone: I’m gonna go to bed early.
Kotone: I’m too tired for today, with the awakening and all.
Kotone: Good night to you all!
Ren: Good night, sweet dreams!
The girl then throws the phone to a charge port and snores loudly.
Tomorrow’s the start of the investigation, I wonder what things are the school and its residences hiding? You will know soon in the next chapter, when Kotone and her companies have found something very horrific amd nauseating.
Notes:
If you have made it to the end, thank you.
Next chapter is the investigation, taking place from April 13th to April 14th, it'll be good, ohoho!
Anyway here's Kotone outfit when she's in the Metaverse: https://www.pixiv.net/en/artworks/72184924
Eurydice looks exactly like her old Orpheus, so yeah, no worries.
Eurydice will also be the only Persona to have dynamic affinities, in that it switches from one to the other by RNGesus. Her elemental skills will also change accordingly (reflecting her previous wildcard status, Theodore buffs it too hard). She can also sacrifices her own HP to use healing spells and revive spells (she can still use SP for healing, the HP stuff is for emergencies).
New update: Jeanne d'Arc, the Maid of Orleans will make her debut here in this chapter. Eurydice was just a placeholder Persona.
Chapter 6: It’s Detective Time!
Summary:
After witnessing everything in Kamoshida’s Palace, the trio decided that an investigation is necessary to be sure that Kamoshida’s physical abuses are happening in the real world. However, under all of that is not just the physical abuses, but also something even more sinister and unforgivable that occurred inside the school itself.
Notes:
Chapter 6 is out, let's go again.
Also you may notice some headcanon I made, it's based on pure genetics so I have bases of evidences for why Kotone is a hafu and how she can get bullied because she's... different. Yes it does happen in Japan, pretty fucked up I should say.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I am thou, thou art I…
Thou hast acquired a new vow.
It shall become the wings of rebellion that breaketh thy chains of captivity.
With the birth of the Fool Persona once more, I have obtained the wings of blessing that shall lead to freedom and new power.
And thus, the Fool (0) confidant has been forged between Ren and Igor in the Velvet Room. May the bond be deep and everlasting, though it may transform along the way.
April 13th, 2016
Kotone’s apartment
Yesterday was, again, tiredsome for Kotone Shiomi, but it was worth it. A reawakening of her own Persona, a new way to summon one and just how that entire day went, it feels like some kind of fantasy but it isn’t, it is as real as it can be. She welcomed all of it though, especially Jeanne, who is just such a nice lady in general.
However, during her morning endeavours, she notices the app that Ren has appearing on her phone. A text message from the group chat is notified, also.
Ryuji: That thingy on your phone was some red eyeball icon, right?
Ren: Right.
Ryuji: We ended up at that weird place when we use this nav app, right?
Ryuji: I found this on my phone too…
Kotone: Same.
Ryuji: Wait, you too!?
Kotone: Yeah, didn’t remember that I install it though…
Ren: That’s kinda creepy.
Ryuji: For real. What is this thing?
Ryuji: Think it’s being downloaded on its own somehow?
Ryuji: It’s dangerous to use something without knowing what it is…
Kotone: But with it, we can go to that castle again, right?
Ren: Seems like it.
Ryuji: Basically, it’s gonna depend on how we use it.
Ryuji: But first, we gotta find evidence for the beatings.
Ryuji: I’m counting on you two, all right? Don’t go ditching school on me.
Kotone: I never ditch my school.
Kotone: There’s a reason why I have near perfect record, Ryuji!
Ren: Yeah, I’m going with you today, Kotone.
Ren: Meet me at Leblanc, we’ll go from there.
Kotone then finishes up everything and get going.
On their way to school, they overheard a conversation.
“How annoying—we’re barely started high school, and already they’re making us play at a volleyball rally? And why are they pitting us against the teacher’s team? Kamoshida’s gonna crush us.”
“We get to see his technique live and in person, though. We should totally get spiked on!”
“Yeah, okay. You’re gonna get your face smashed in. Just look at how banged up the volleyball team is. What the hell goes on during their practices?”
Morning
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
“Okay, listen up everyone. As you all know, today is the volleyball rally. Head to the gymnasium once you’ve changed. Got it?” Kawakami announced to the class.
No one answered back, but they all got the memo.
Afternoon
Gymnasium, Shujin Academy
A volleyball match is in progress right now and the teacher team are dominating all these poor kids. A whistle is blown signifying the end of it. The teacher team celebrates their victory.
“Man, you’ve still got it, Coach!” A man complimented.
“Thanks. Let’s go for one more!” Kamoshida took it in.
Another whistle is blown to start the match up and everyone’s cheering up both team, filling the whole gymnasium with life. Takamaki can be seen playing with her hair and intensively observing someone.
“Still sticks out… Haven’t changed a bit.” Ryuji looked back to Takamaki.
“Hm? What’s wrong?” Ren switched to his bro.
Ryuji lets out a yawn saying. “Pretty boring. Right?”
Ren can only smirked, with Kotone lightly giggling beside. Gosh, Ryuji is as much of a dork as Theodore is.
Noticing Ryuji’s gaze to the platinum blond girl, they look to her and she seems to be pretyt lonely. The former track star is also looking very distressed. All of this is worrysome to say the least.
Turning back to the volleyball match, Kamoshida is just scoring points left and right, using his physique to overpower everyone. One of the ball can be seen flying towards a student, injuring him.
Kamoshida runs to the kid and gets him up “Sorry! Hey, all you all right!? Someone! Take him to the nurse’s office!” He then lifts him up and pushes him out of the play area.
A volleyball drops near Ryuji, prompting him to pick it up and throws it back. “He’ll pay soon enough…”
After all the commotions are over, Kamoshida announced. “All right, let’s resume the match!”
Takamaki is seen gazing upon the gym teacher’s soul.
After the rally, the three go to a secluded area in the school to talk about what happened.
Ryuji: “That asshole’s actin’ like a king over here too… Get to know each other better, my ass. It’s just a one-man show for him to stroke his ego. And how he acted like he was worried about Mishima? What an abusive d-bag!” (After that, he grunts in frustration)
Kotone: “Yeah, all of this feels very staged, with the teacher team totally having the advantage over the student team. It isn’t fair at all! What we’re seeing isn’t a volleyball rally, it’s an assertion of dominance! And all that for a man’s ego.” (She pats Ryuji’s shoulder)
Ryuji: “… Well, anyways. Now’s our chance to go look for the guys we saw were slaves yesterday.”
Ren: “That’s right, Ryuji.”
Kotone: “I’m so pumped right now~!”
Ryuji: “Let’s look for the faces we saw at the castle. All the members of the team should be here today. I’ll be sure to find someone to spill about Kamoshida’s physical abuse. Just you wait, asshole.”
Ren: “All right, see you two later.”
Ryuji: “Oh, you’re comin’ with us, too! The first one that popped out was a guy from class D, so let’s start from there. That’s your class.”
Kotone: “Mine also. We’re classmates.”
Ryuji: “Hopefully you guys can get him to talk without any issues. People have been avoidin’ me lately, so… Oh, but you’re kinda in the same boat, Amamiya-kun.”
Ren: “Yeah, and please use my first name. Amamiya’s a mouthful.”
Kotone: “But I think I can pry him out. I have a great record after all, though being buddy buddy with you two isn’t going to help much here.”
The group then get going on their investigation.
Class 2-D
The group approaches a volleyball team member.
“What!? Are you skipping out on the volleyball rally? I guess I expect it from you, transfer.” The dude said.
“Hey, that’s the guy who was over at that castle.” Ryuji notified.
“You too, Sakamoto!? What do you guys want?” The dude asked.
“First off, how did you get so injured and beat up?” Kotone started the talk.
“It’s from practice! What does it have to do with anything?” The dude denied.
“Kamoshida did it to you, right? Look, I ain’t gonna tell anyone you squealed. Just tell us about how’s Kamoshida’s abusin’ you.” Ryuji tried to sympathise.
“I-I don’t know what you’re talking about!” The dude dodged the question.
“Are you afraid of Kamoshida?” Ren went on the offensive.
“I’m not! You guys are talking complete nonsense!” The dude denied again.
“Don’t try to hide it! We already know!” Kotone pushed through.
“You… You know? You have proof?” The dude tumbled on his word.
“Well… uh…” Ryuji can’t say anything about it.
“No proof, but we suspect it’s happening.” Kotone saved Ryuji.
“This is ridiculous. Please, leave me alone. You’re really bothering me!” The dude pushed the group away.
Ryuji sighed. “…All right, that’s enough. C’mon, let’s go.”
Outside the classroom
Ryuji: “That injury ain’t normal! And he still won’t fess up… Crap. If we keep going at this pace, the ball game’s gonna end…”
Ren: “Just leave it to me then.”
Ryuji: “Well that’s nice of you, but I’m down for just splittin’ up, though. I’ll check the Practice Building for people before clubs start. You handle the Classroom Building.”
Kotone: “What about me?”
Ryuji: “Since you’re close to him, you’re going with him also. Also, there’s a third year on the volleyball team that I remember. I think he’s in… 3-C? he was gettin’ beat pretty badly at the castle. He might have some injuries here too… Anyways, I’ll hit you two up if I’ve found anything. Seeya!”
Kotone: “Same to us, Ryuji. Good luck!”
And they split off.
Class 3-C, 1st floor
In front of the class, there are two students having a conversation with each other. Perhaps they should eavesdrop it, important info might pop up.
“Man, cleaning up after the volleyball rally is gonna be such a goddamn pain…”
“Eh? Whaddya mean?” He turns to the duo. “You got something to say?”
“How did you get hurt so bad?” Kotone rushed straight to the point.
“…It’s from practice” Dude made up a reason.
“Hey, I know who these two are. They’re those transfer students who’s been hanging out with Sakamoto.” His friends knew.
“Oh, I get it. You guys are trying to snoop on Mr. Kamoshida, right? Look, our volleyball team performs at a national level. Of course our practices are gonna be tough. Mr. Kamoshida’s just dedicated to training us. Don’t believe everything Sakamoto says.”
“You’re sure it’s not abuse?” Ren interrogated.
“Yeah, like you guys always look to be injured somewhere, and the frequencies are alarming, too. Are you okay?” Kotone went with Ren.
“A-As if!” He swore it never happened.
“Hey, I think we should stop talking to them. What if the guy loses it and start attacking us? I heard he even carries a knife around. Who knows what he’s capable of. Oh and that girl, too.! She looks to be a goody two shoes and all but people kept witnessing her hanging out with the bad crowd.” His friends warned.
The red duo’s phones rang simutaniously.
“Ren, I think it’s time.” Kotone gazed upon Ren.
“Yeah, Ryuji might have found something of use.” Ren nodded.
They go to some place that they can have their own space and turn on their phones.
Ryuji: How’s it going?
Kotone: Less than ideal.
Ren: He refused.
Ren: Plus our bad reputations are catching up to Kotone.
Kotone: It’s fine, Ren.
Kotone: I’m used to it anyway.
Ryuji: Back on the topic at hand…
Ryuji: Him too…? Man, everyone’s too freaked out about Kamoshida.
Ryuji: But I still got a lead. A first-year, a new member.
Ryuji: He just joined, so he might not be all wrapped up in Kamoshida’s web of bullshit yet.
Ryuji: Go ask around the first-years! See if you can find him.
Kotone: Copy that, Ryuji.
Kotone: Ren, it’s detective time!
3rd floor
They go ask around the first-yeas and is able to track down the most recent member. They’re quick on their feet to get on the guy.
“Huh? Y-Yeah… I’m on the volleyball team. Whaddya want?” He felt a bit annoyed.
“We want answer about those injuries of yours. Is Kamoshida abusing you?” Ren became the interrrogator.
“What’s that supposed to mean? Look, don’t wrap me up in whatever weird stuff you’re getting yourself into. Besides, Mr. Kamoshida doesn’t want to talk to sketchy people like you two. If he saw me here, he’d totally give me his special coaching, just like he did with Mishima-senpai… Oh, u-uh… Never mind! Forget I said anything!” The boy answered.
Kotone and Ren look at each other, their mouths smirking upward a bit.
‘Mishima? Special coaching?” Kotone pressured the guy further.
“Please… just stop talking about me… Ask someone else if you wanna know anything more…” He also dodged the questions.
A school broadcast calls for the attention of everyone however right then. “Attentiona, attention. All matches have concluded. Please get ready to go home for today…”
“Shit… we ran out of time.” Kotone mumbled.
Their phones ring up again, and they go to the stairs.
Ryuji: Dammit, we’re outta time. How’d it go?
Ren: No good.
Kotone: I can confirm.
Ryuji: So you two didn’t have any luck either…
Ryuji: Mkay, let’s regroup for now. See you guys in the courtguard?
The duo head towards the courtyard.
After school
Group’s rendezvous point, courtyard, Shujin Academy
The two were waiting for Ryuji, when Takamaki approached the two. “Can I talk to both of you for a sec?”
“What is it, Takamaki-san?” Kotone looked to her.
“It’ll be quick. “ She comforted, takes her time to think and says this. “Anyway, what’s with you two? Like, how you were late the other day was a lie and all. There’s that weird rumour about you guys too.”
Ryuji comes in and asks the platinum hair. “Whaddya want with them?”
The girl in question is caught surprised. “Right back at you. You’re not even in our class.”
“…We just happened to get to know each other.” Ryuji came up with an explanation.
“What’re you planning on doing to Mr. Kamoshida?” Takamaki crossed her arms.
“Huh!?... I see. I getcha. You’re all buddy buddy with Kamoshida after all.” Ryuji jumped the guns.
“This has nothing to do with you, Sakamoto!” Takamaki denied.
“If you found out what he’s doin’ behind your back, you’d dump him right away.” Ryuji gave a very short yet convincing argument.
“Behind my back…? What’s that supposed to mean?” Takamaki is perplexed now.
Ryuji looks at the two, but they gestured that they didn’t say anything.
“You wouldn’t get it.” Ryuji got Takamaki out of the picture.
“Anyway, people are already talking about you three. I don’t know what you’re trying to pull, but no one’s gonna help you.” She swiped her hair and looked somewhat sad. “I’m warning you, just in case. That’s all” And she walks away.
“Why’s she gotta be so aggressive all the time?” Ryuji kicked the air.
“You know her, Ryuji? She seemed annoyed.” Kotone asked.
“We just went to the same middle school. Anways, that’s not what we’re here to talk about. I had no luck on my end. What about you? Did anything like someone’s name turn up?” Ryuji shaked his head.
“Actually yeah, Mishima to be clear.” Kotone got herself thinking.
“Huh?” Ryuji can’t believe it, but the raven nods his head and retells him about the conversation.
“…Special “coaching” huh?” Ryuji thought about it.
“Diabolical, right?” Kotone empathised.
“True. I always see the guy covered in bruises. Let’ go talk to him before he leaves then.” Ryuji made another plan.
The boy – Mishima – is seen just about to walk out of school when the trio catch up.
Ryuji: “Hey, got a second?”
Mishima: “Sakamoto? And you, too…!?”
Ryuji: “C’mon, we just wanna chat. Kamoshida’s been “coaching” you, huh? You sure it’s not just physical abuse?”
Mishima: “…Certainly not!”
Ryuji: “What’re talkin’ all polite for? Anways…”
Kotone: “You don’t have to hide it. We all know how much you don’t want to talk about it. But you got spiked straight to the face today!”
Mishima: “That was just because I’m not good at the sport…”
Ryuji: “Still, that doesn’t explain all the other bruises you got.”
Mishima: “They’re from practice…!”
Kotone: “Come on, we all it’s not! Is he shutting you up?”
Mishima: “That’s…”
Kamoshida appears from nowhere. Fuck.
Kamoshida: “What’s going on here? Mishima, isn’t it time for practice?”
Mishima: “I’m not feeling well today…”
Kamoshida: “What? Maybe you’re better off quitting then. You’re never going to improve that crappy form unless you show up to practice.”
Ryuji snaps to the teacher.
Ryuji: “Didn’t you hear? He ain’t feelin’ well!”
Kamoshida: “Well, Mishima? Are you coming to practice or not?”
Mishima: “…I’ll go.”
Kamoshida then goes to Ryuji and talk in a threatening tone.
Kamoshida: “As for you, anymore trouble and you’ll be gone from this school for sure”
Ryuji: “Bastard…”
Kamoshida: “Same goes to you, Amamiya. And to you Shiomi, stop hanging around with them, they’re bad influences to you and your pursuits. Didn’t the principal tell you to keep in line, Amamiya?
Ren: “Oh, I was just leaving.”
Kotone: “Just as him. We just… bumped into each other.”
Kamoshida: “Hmph. Just don’t get in the way of my practice. All these unsettling rumours are making the students anxious, after all.”
Ryuji: “That’s your own goddamn fault.”
Kamoshida: “This won’t get us anywhere. Let’s go Mishima.”
Before he’s gone though, he said this. “Shujin Academy is a place where those with aspiration come to learn. Unworthy students like yourselves don’t have any right to be here. Get with the program!”
Mishima: “Yes, sir.”
Ryuji: “That asshole… He’s gonna pay for this!”
Mishima: “…There’s no point.”
Ryuji: “Huh!?”
Mishima: “Proving that he’s physically abusing us… is meaningless. Everybody knows… The principal, our parents… They all know, and they all keep quiet about it.”
Ryuji: “This has gotta be joke…”
Kotone: “I’m afraid it’s not Ryuji, despite how messed up it is.”
Mishima: “…Don’t be a pain. You don’t understand what I’m going through. Shouldn’t you of all people know that nothing’s going to help!?”
And Mishima just runs away.
Ryuji: “Dammit…”
Ren: “So what now? Are you gonna quit?”
Ryuji: “…I’ll try one more time to persuade the other guys. That’s… all I can do.”
Kotone: “You’re feeling frustrated?”
Ryuji: “Yeah, but there’s no use pondering that.”
And the three all decided to head home for the day.
Evening
Kotone’s apartment
Kotone was about to take a shower when her phones rings up, notifying a text message.
Ryuji: Hey, this don’t make any damn sense.
Ryuji: The principal and even the parents know about the abuse.
Ryuji: Why ain’t anyone speaking up!?
Kotone: I think they’re just trying to keep their reputation up.
Kotone: After all, I heard that Shujin’s volleyball team made it to the nationals, right?
Kotone: No way they’re gonna risk all that just for the students’ safety.
Kotone: I’m speaking from experience by the way.
Ren: Seems like a plausible theory.
Ren: I also noticed that the first-year I talked to seems scared shitless of Kamoshida.
Ren: He keeps saying that if the teacher spotted him talking to me, he’s gonna receive the special “coaching” of his.
Kotone: From that, I think we can assume that the volleyball members have the same attitude towards him.
Ryuji: Even so, that don’t give him the right to do whatever he wants!
Ryuji: He’s beating up kids, and all they’re allowed to do is endure.
Ryuji: And that follower of his doesn’t give one single shit…
Kotone: Follower?
Ren: What do you mean, Ryuji?
Ryuji: Ann Takamaki. You met her in the courtyard, remember?
Ryuji: You guys should know her. I mean, she’s in your class and all.
Ryuji: Ugh! What a load of bull!
Kotone: Ryuji, take a deep breath!
Kotone: Pissing off here isn’t gonna do anything meaningful to the situation we’ve found ourselves in.
Ryuji: But I can’t just let it end like this.
Ryuji: I’m gonna try and find someone who knows about what’s going on with Kamoshida during break tomorrow.
Ryuji: Just you watch. I ain’t giving up!
Kotone can only sigh and continue on her shower. “I hope he isn’t going to get into some big trouble that I have to bail him out of…”
April 14th, 2016
During the duo’s way to school, a conversation can be overheard.
“Did you see Mr. Kamoshida yesterday? He was so awesome! I think I might ask for his autograph after school.”
“I dunno if that’s such a good idea… I heard that you shouldn’t go near the PE faculty office. People say you can hear weird sounds, like screaming, even though no one’s there…”
“What? That;s probably just a rumour spread by fans to scare the competition.”
The two don’t know what ticked them off so much that they have goosebumps, but it must be something very devious. Perhaps yesterday, not every terrible thing the man did has been found out.
Afternoon
During Ms. Kawakami’s period, the phone notified of a text message.
Ryuji: So about witnesses…
Ryuji: I was wondering if we could get something outta Takamaki.
Ren: Since she’s with Kamoshida?
Ryuji: No, that ain’t why.
Ryuji: You know how we didn’t get a thing out of the volleyball team?
Ryuji: I figured it’d be a good idea to talk to someone who knows them.
Ryuji: Takamaki’s BFF with a starter. A girl named Suzui.
Ryuji: I tried to talk to that girl during break, but I got nothing.
Ryuji: That’s why we should have Takamaki talk to her.
Kotone: Oh I see…
Kotone: You’re making Takamaki the negotiator then.
Kotone: But I doubt she’ll cooperate, since because of what happened yesterday.
Ryuji: You do have a point, Kotone, now that I think about it.
Ryuji: Well, lemme see what else I can come with.
After school
Ren and Kotone approach Suzui, who seems to not looking too hot.
Suzui: “…What? Oh… I’m in the way, aren’t I? Sorry…”
Kotone: “No no, you’re all good! We don’t mind.”
Suzui: “I’m really sorry though. I must have spaced out… Hm, you guys don’t look familiar. Could you be those transfer students from class D?”
Ren: “Uh huh. That’s us.”
Suzui: “Uhm, this might not be any of my business, but don’t let the rumours get to you, okay?”
Ren: “Yeah.”
Kotone: “I never was, to be frank.”
Suzui: “Good. That would be for the best… My best friend is often misunderstood too, all because of her looks.”
Kotone listened to that and felt bad for Ann, as she remembers bad times during her childhood, when she was being picked on just because she’s different from everyone else, really. Her eyes are unnaturally red, and she has auburn hair from birth, both happened because she’s a child of two ethnically different parents. Of course the stupid bullying gradually subsided as she grew older, but the memories didn’t hurt any less.
Suzui: “Ah, sorry. I didn’t mean to drag on like that. Anyway, I have to go to practice. I’ll see you around.”
Suzui scrammed.
“Ah great! We haven’t even started the interrogation…” Kotone feels exasperated.
The two meet at the the usual rendezvous point and Ryuji’s alerady waiting.
Ryuji: “Dammit. What the hell…”
Kotone: “What’s wrong, Ryuji?”
Ren: “Did you find someone?”
Ryuji: “Is that what it looks like? (smashs the poor drink dispenser) All of ‘em kept sayin’ the same shit Mishima was talkin’ about! Kamoshida had to have told ‘em something! At this rate… looks like we’ll have to go to him directly…”
Kotone: “Then we should have started with that already!”
Ryuji: “I know… But seriously, isn’t there something we can do? No way I’m gonna give in like this! Can you two think of anything?”
Kotone: “How about calling the cops?... Oh wait it doesn’t work like that, definitely not ideal…”
Ren: “Maybe a sneak attack?”
Ryuji: “That’d be fine with we could do it without gettin’ caught, but… if we did, we’d be seriously done for. And for Kotone’s idea… I don’t think the cops will believe us. We don’t have any real evidence of the abuse, and everything that happens in the castle doesn’t count as proof. What do we do?”
Ren: “Let’s punish the king then.”
Kotone: “We’re going in the castle again…?”
Ryuji: “The king…? You mean that other world’s Kamoshida?”
Kotone: “Of course he means it, Ryuji.”
Ryuji: “I didn’t think of that, but… Is there any meaning to—“
“I’ve finally found you…” An unknown voice is heard, stealing the group’s attention.
Ryuji: “You saying something?”
Ren: “Obviously no!”
Kotone: “My mouth is shut!”
A black cat jumped on a table and talked. “Don’t think you can get away with not paying me back for helping you."
Ryuji: “That voice… Is that you, Morgana!?”
Morgana: “How dare you, up and leaving me the other day!”
Kotone: “The cat’s talking now!?”
Morgana: “I am NOT a cat! This is just what happened when I came to this world! It was a lot of trouble finding you three.”
Ryuji: “Wait… You came to our world!?”
Kotone: “Does that mean you’ve got a phone?”
Morgana: “You don’t need one when you’re at my level. I did get pretty lost making my escape though…”
Ryuji: “That aside, why can you talk!? You’re a cat!”
Morgana: “How should I know!?”
Ryuji: “You hearin’ this too?”
Kotone: “Yes.”
Ren: “Meow?”
Kotone pummeled Ren with her elbows.
Ren: “Ow, that hurts, Kotone!”
Kotone: “Ryuji’s freaking out already, no need for you to pour oil over fire!”
Ryuji: “Ok yeah you two can stop your bickering, but if you can also, then… it’s really Morgana…”
Morgana: “You guys are having a rough time of this, hm? I heard you mention something about witnesses.”
Ryuji: “Oh, shuddup.”
Morgana: “You know, I could tell you a thing or two about what to do with Kamoshida. You were pretty close just a moment ago.”
Ryuji: “God, that condescendin’ attitude! This thing’s gotta be Morgana!”
Morgana: “You were still doubting me!?”
Ryuji: “Ack! Quiet down!”
Further away, some disciplinary team members complain.
“We really have to be looking for a cat in a busy time like this?”
“I just heard a meow somewhere near here. Didn’t you hear it?”
“Make sure you check every nook and cranny around.”
Ryuji: “Meow? Does that mean only us three can understand what you’re sayin’?”
Morgana: “Looks like it.”
Ryuji: “What the hell’s goin’ on? Anyways, what you were talkin’ about earlier… Is it for real?”
Morgana: “You’re quite the skeptic for being an idiot.”
Ryuji: “Hey, tell us more. Then again, this probably ain’t the best place…”
Ryuji grabbed Morgana.
Ryuji: “Here, stick it in your bag for now! It should be small enough to fit!”
Morgana: “Hey! How dare you treat me like—“
Ren shoves Morgana into his duffle bag and everyone gets to a secluded place in school.
Rooftop, Shujin Academy
Morgana gets out of the bag.
Morgana: “Don’t be so rough with me!”
Ryuji: “Enough of that! You said you know how we can do something about Kamoshida, right?”
Morgana: “It has to do with what this guy was talking about earlier. You’ll need to attack his castle.”
Ryuji: “Whaddya mean?”
Morgana: “That castle is how Kamoshida views this school. He doesn’t realise what happened in there, but it’s deeply connected to the depths of his heart. Thus, if the castle disappears, it would naturally impact the real Kamoshida.”
Kotone: “What would happen then?”
Morgana: “A Palace is a manifestation of a person’s distorted desires. So, if that castle were no more…”
Ren: “His desires would go with it.”
Morgana: “Precisely! You sure pick up things fast!”
Ryuji: “For r-real!? He’s gonna turn good!? But… is that really gettin’ back at him?”
Morgana: “Erasing a Palace essentially means forcing the owner to have a change of heart. However, even though their warped wants disappear, their commited crimes remain.”
Kotone: “So then he’ll feel so guilty about all of it that he’ll confess them by himself!”
Morgana: “Yeah, something like that.”
Ryuji: “You for real!? That’s possible!?”
Morgana: “And since the Palace no longer exist, he’ll forget what we did there as well. Not only will we be able to bring Kamoshida down, but there won’t even be a trace of our involvement.”
Ryuji: “That’s amazing! You are one incredible cat!”
Morgana: “True, except for the cat part!”
Kotone: “So how are we gonna get rid of the Palace then?”
Morgana: “By stealing the Treasure held within.”
Ryuji: “Stealing…?”
Kotone: “What kind of treasure…?”
Morgana: “I’ll tell you more once you agree to go ahead with this. It’s my most valuable, secret plan, after all. If you wan to help me out, I’ll gladly teach you. What’s your call?”
Ryuji: “Our lucks’ runnin’ dry lookin’ for witnesses. Guess we’ve got no choice but to go along…”
Ren: “You’re right, there’s no other way.”
Morgana: “…Good. Oh, right. There’s one more thing I should tell you. If we erase a Palace, there’s no doubt that the person’s distorted desires will be erased as well. But desires are what we all need in order to survive. The will to sleep, eat, fall in love,… those sorts of things.”
Kotone: “So what’s the catch then?”
Morgana: “If all of those yearnings were to vanish, they’d be no different than someone who has shut down entirely. They may even die if they’re not given proper care. So…”
“That sounds a lot of like Apathy Syndrome to me. Soulless husks who can only wander around. Oh wait, maybe it’s the Mental Shutdown stuff! Oh if so, then I’ll have to be careful.” Kotone thought about her journey at Tastumi Port Island again.
Ryuji: “They might die!?”
Morgana: “Will you listen to everything I have to say first?”
Ryuji: “Would their deaths be our fault?”
Morgana: “Aren’t you determined enough to face those kinds of risks?
Ryuji: “Hey, what do you guys think?”
Kotone: “We’ll have to risk it, there’s no better option right now.”
Ren: “I don’t wana kill him, but I’m interested.”
Ryuji: “For real!?”
Morgana: "Sheesh… I come all this way, and this is what I get. It’s not like anyone will ever find out.”
Kotone: “But that’s not the point, Morgana! We’re not here to kill people just because of their misdeed!”
Ryuji: “And if we just go around secretly doin’ whatever we want, we’d be not better than that effin’ Kamoshida…”
Morgana: “But isn’t this your only option?... I’ll come back later. Make sure you’ve made your decision by then.”
And Morgana runs away.
Ryuji: “Man, we’re getting all worked up for nothing… Dammit! I’ll try to see if I can figure out another way…”
Kotone: “I don’t know Ryuji, I think it’s a good deal if we are careful about our actions.”
Ryuji: “… You know what? Let’s get outta here and call it a day.”
And the meeting between the three is disbanded.
Before heading back home through the station though, the duo got a message from Ryuji.
Ryuji: Yo, some of the guys in my class have been talking.
Ryuji: About that girl Suzui… Looks like the rumours are going around her and Kamoshida.
Ryuji: If they’re true, it’s no wonder I couldn’t get her to talk.
Ryuji: Still, something about that doesn’t seem right.
Ren: Do you know something?
Ryuji: It’s nothing so clear cut, but...
Ryuji: I’ve known Takamaki and Suzui since middle school.
Ryuji: There’s just no way Kamoshida’s their type, y’know?
Ryuji: So… I gotta wonder where those rumours came from.
Ryuji: I guess we’ll get to it tomorrow. Seeya!
After that though, the two think it’s best they should do some eavesdropping on their way home, since the stuff they heard in the morning was alarming to the say the least.
School gate, Shujin Academy
Now, the rumour hunt begins.
“Takamaki always looks kind of unhappy whenever Mr. Kamoshida talks to her.”
“Maybe she doesn’t wanna talk to him at school to show off how she’s got him wrapped around her fingers? Ugh… Gross.”
“Oh, so that’s what going on… I wonder how far they’ve gone together…?”
“I saw those new transfer students hanging out with Sakamoto-kun. The three of them are so scary…”
“He doesn’t look like the kind of guy to have a criminal record. Maybe he’s one of those? You know, the people in those accidents. Maybe he suddenly freaks out and attacks people.”
“Huh? I don’t think so. He’s just been coming to school. Actually, he almost seems normal. And from what I hear, after you have a psychotic breakdown, you go brain dead and die right there.”
“Sakamoto’s been asking questions about the volleyball team. Just who who does he think he is?”
“The volleyball team’s never going to tell him anything. They’re all completely loyal to Kamoshida.”
“Well, if Kamoshida likes them, their future is pretty much set. Of course they’d back him up. Speaking of which, I hear Kamoshida’s new favourite girl is someone named Suzui.”
“Oh, the girl who was chosen to be a regular? Ah, her face was all swollen. It looked pretty bad.”
Station Square, Shibuya, Tokyo
While going for a transfer, Ren and Kotone happen to see Takamaki talking on the phone. Worried about their fellow classmate, they make a decision to give an ear.
“Will you please give it a rest!? I told you, I’m not feeling up to it… Wait, what!? That’s not what you promised! And you call yourself a teacher!? This has nothing to do with Shiho! Ah…” is what Ann said before squatting and thinking about what just happened. “Shiho’s… starting position…”
“Hey… Takamaki? Are you okay?” Kotone went in.
Ann realised the implications of the two standing there. “Wait… Were you two listening?”
“Not on purpose…” Ren retorted.
“Plus we girls gotta look out for each other…” Kotone pulled out a reason that Yukari used all the time.
“Haven’t you heard of privacy?” She shook her head then lets out an exasperated breath. “…No, I was out of line. Sorry.” Tears can be seen on her blue pair of eyes as she desperate swipes it away, hiding all of it. “So how much did you hear?”
“You were arguing…” Kotone took the lead again.
“Probably something about a friend.” The two’s brainwaves synced for a bit.
“Shiho… It’s nothing at all. Nothing…” Ann denied and scrammed.
“Takamaki, wait!” Kotone called out, but it was too late.
“I’ve got a bad feeling about this. Let’s follow her.” Ren shared.
“Yeah, something must be wrong! She’s in so much pain after all… Just like I once did.” Kotone concluded.
And they run, also. A merry go round goose chase around the Shibuya Station later and Ann is being confronted by the two. “Stop following me… Just leave me alone!”
“No! I can’t! Not when you’re like this!” Kotone opposed.
“Just calm down, Takamaki. We’re just worried if you’re okay or not.” Ren is being the voice of reason now.
“Why…? Why do you keep worrying about me?” Ann felt annoyed, but all of a sudden, she drops into sobs and tears.
“Let’s go somewhere safe. I wanna talk about it.” Ren offered.
“Just like he said. You need some help, Takamaki. I can’t just ignore a persona who is clearly in pain like you right now…” Kotone pulled Ann.
“What the heck…? I really don’t get you two…” Ann resisted, but she knows it’s about time.
Big Bang Burger (probably)
Ann: “I don’t have anything to talk about with you two. It was just an argument… ”
Ren: “…With Kamoshida?”
Kotone: “Takamaki, I know what you’re feeling right now… but you need some help…”
Ann: “So… you heard the rumours… haven’t you? About Mr. Kamoshida. Everyone says we’re getting on. But… that’s so not true…! That was him on the other line. I avoided giving him my number… for the longest time… He told me to go to his palce after this… You know what it means.”
Kotone: “Oh no… It’s fine, just let it all out.” (massaging Ann’s back right now)
Ren gulped, knowing what could have happened had they not stop for her today.
Ann: “If I turn him down, he said he’d take my friend off as a regular on the team… I’ve been telling myself this is all for Shiho’s sake… I can’t take it anymore…”
Ren can’t say anything, but Kotone managed to get a hug on Ann. A very tight and reassuring hug, something that is akin to a mother comforting her children. Ann quietly accepts it.
Ann: “I’ve had enough of this… I hate him! But still… Shiho’s my best friend. She’s all that I have left at that sorry excuse of a school! Tell me… What should I do…?”
Ren tighten his grip on the knees, still being speechless. Kotone, being the conversation expert and having to deal with grief so many times in her life, only speaks what is certain.
Kotone: “We don’t know… That’s for you to decide…”
Ann has calmed down a bit, getting some logical sense back to her. She hugs Kotone tightly one last time before letting her away and turns to Ren.
Ann: “Sorry… I shouldn’t have asked. It’s not your problem.”
Ren gives an encouraging gaze on Ann, as the duo tried to non-verbally communicate that they understand. Ann sighs, again.
Ann: “What… What am I even saying? I’ve barely even talked to you two before…”
Kotone: “I think you just really need… someone to vent it all out, Takamaki. I feel you…”
Ren: “It’s fine. This makes us less worry, too.”
Ann: “Huh? … You two are so weird. Usually everyone just ignores me.”
Kotone: “I… can’t just stand on the sidelines like that. Especially not when the pain is… so mutual…” (Thinking about all the time she has to grief for Shinjiro, or helping Junpei getting over Chidori’s initially deceased status)
Ann: “I see… Well are you two really bad people? I’ve heard people talking, but… I just don’t see it.”
Ren: “What are they saying?”
Ann: “That you assaulted someone… That you almost killed someone…”
Kotone: “Well, I can be sure that he isn’t the kind of guy to do that, Takamaki. I have been his friend for sometime now and I feel safe with him.”
Ann: “I kinda have a feeling they were all just exaggerations. You two seem lonely, almost like you didn’t belong anywhere… We’re the same in that regard. Maybe that’s why it’s so easy for me to talk to you two.”
Kotone: “Misery loves company after all…” (lightly patting Ann’s shoulder)
Ren: “I’m glad we have this conversation today… Takamaki.”
Ann sighs again and asked herself.
Ann: “Is there really a no way for me to help Shiho? I wish he’d just change his mind, like, forget about me, and everything…As if something like that would ever happen…”
Ren is smirking so hard right now, but Kotone winks back and Ren goes to his neutral resting bitch face.
Kotone: “That’d be too convenient, and you know life isn’t just sunshine and all…”
Ann: “I wasn’t really asking for a serious response. But I do feel a bit better now… I’m gonna head home.”
Before going though, Ann asked for a favour. “Don’t tell anyone what I told you two, okay? I’ll try to think of a way to persuade Kamoshida. Well.. thanks.”
“No problem! Just go now, it’s quite late to be fair.” Kotone responded.
Ann goes away.
It’s pretty late now, so the pair get home also. A conversation takes place
Ren: “Man he’s so gonna be pissed for this. The sun’s already down.”
Kotone: “Sojiro?”
Ren: “Yeah. He kinda annoys me with his somewhat bossy attitude and all. And he’s also a worrywart, not really my cup of tea since I like to have some autonomy with my life.”
Kotone: “Listen, I know he can be rough at times, but I think he genuinely cares for you if he’s still waiting at Leblanc right now. I’m sure as hell that my relative didn’t give as much of a care in the world as he does. Cherish him while you can!”
Ren: “…Kotone, you live alone right?”
Kotone: “Yeah, what’s wrong with that?”
Ren: “…Nothing, it’s just… you’re an orphan right?”
Kotone: “…So what…? Look I don’t need any of that pity right now, I’m doing just fine on my own.”
Ren: “…Do you feel like there’s some kind of vendetta they have with you? Since I heard see that they never really reach out to you and all… even when you’re late to your first day.”
Kotone: “Now that you’ve mentioned it… I think it’s kind of always there… but it’s underlying, really. Makes a lot of sense when you realise I’m mixed.”
Ren: “You’re mixed!? Yeah… of course! It’s all coming together! No Japanese I have seen in my life has auburn hair like you do!”
Kotone: “A rare occurance right? I bet Takamaki’s the same with the blond hair and the dreamy blue eyes. Sakamoto probably dyed it though. You thinking he did it because of Ann?”
Ren: “Oh, I’m interested. Tell me more about it. He probably did it because of some discrimination against her as a friend or something.”
The way of life continues as they switch the topic into something more happy and lighthearted.
Kotone’s apartment
Right before Kotone’s going to a slumber, Ryuji texted something.
Ryuji: So, whaddya think about what Morgana told us?
Ryuji: I dunno if I get all that stuff about stealing desires…
Ryuji: And Kamoshida’s gonna turn up like, brain dead if we mess up, right?
Ryuji: I mean, sure I’m pissed at him…
Ryuji: But I dunno if I really wanna kill the guy…
Ren: Yeah that’s too much.
Ren: Would get us in trouble if we go to that length.
Kotone: For sure it is.
Kotone: I understand that. Even if I really hate the guy to the bone, murder isn’t gonna solve anything.
Ryuji: Oh well…
Ryuji: I’ll try and see if there’s another way we can come up with tonight.
And that concludes April 14th. While the trio were making good progresses with the investigation, tomorrow promised that something will happen, and it’s no good at all. But let’s reserve that for the next chapter then, shall we?
Notes:
If you made it here, thanks for reading.
Next chapter, someone commits Persona 3 and Ann's awakening, stay tuned.
Plus, I always think that Kotone is actually a Persona 5 character who is misplaced into Persona 3. for some reason, probably due to her interactions with the Phantom Thieves in PQ2. It's always nice though for her rebel against her own fate as a Messiah.
Anyway no more rambling. It's time to practice medicine in TF2.
Chapter 7: When Roses Grow Thorns
Summary:
The investigation came to an end as they’ve found out a lot about Kamoshida’s dirty act. However there’s no proofs to say that even he did them as the school covered for him. The trio bitterly continue their day as normal until someone almost successfully commited suicide and Ann’s all fired up to help the group, thus making her awakening imminent.
Notes:
At last, Chapter 7, thank you all for waiting again. Please gimme feedback and comments about how I handle interactions between Ann and Kotone. I'm thankful if you did leave one.
Anyway, onto the chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
April 15th, 2016
On Ren and Kotone’s commute to school, a conversation can be heard nearby.
“I can’t believe Suzui-senpai missed such an important meeting. I wonder what happened.”
“Mr. Kamoshida asked to see her. I’ve heard rumours about how the two of them stay late together…”
“I wonder what’s going on… You don’t think they’re….?”
“Nah, it couldn’t be… Man, it’s been nothing but bad news lately. I’m worried about the future…”
“Oh, that reminds me. Apparently, a guest is coming to the school today. Some young guy I think…”
“…Oh? Tell me more.”
Morning
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
This period is Mr. Ishimaru’s social studies.
“So, I assume all of you know about the seperations of powers? There are three branches in our government. The National Diet is legislative, the Cabinet is executive and the Supreme Court is judiciary. This division of power provides checks and balances, which ensures no one branch becomes unstoppable.” The teacher lectured everyone.
“Have you two made up your mind? No matter how much thinking you do, there’s only one option. You’d be better off just listening to me.” Morgana poked out of Ren’s duffle bag.
“Morgana, why are you in there?” Ren panicked a little, but kept it quiet.
“Hm? Did I just hear a cat just now?” Mr. Ishimaru took notice.
The class rumbles up with the odd news, a cat in the classroom.
“M-M-Meow!” Morgana reacted in probably the worst way possible.
“Hm… Could that rumoured cat be somewhere nearby?” The teacher contemplated then he yells at the class. “Settle down! We’re in the middle of an important lecture!”
The phone notifies of a text message from Ryuji.
Ryuji: It’s no use… I can’t think of any other way…
Kotone: Ryuji! We’re in the middle of a lecture right now!
Ren: Are you cutting class?
Ryuji: I can’t deal with that shit right now. I mean, what’re we gonna do about Kamoshida?
Ryuji: Do we just gotta go along with what that cat says?
Ryuji: Urgh, that damn furball…
“If he only knew I’m reading this too…” Morgana commented.
Suddenly a student stands up and spots something from the outside. “Hey… What’s that…!?”
“Enough! This is a classroom!” Mr. Ishimaru attempted to shut him down.
“Wait… She’s going to jump!” Another student added in.
Oh boy, that got the whole class riled up.
“Suzui…?” Mishima stood up.
“Shiho…?” Ann is shocked by this, doing the same.
“Hey! Stay in your seats! Do not step foot outside of this room!” The teacher scoffed but no one cares anymore. The class seems to be talking about Suzui, committing suicide or something along those lines.
Ann took this moment and runs outside of the classroom, which prompted the red duo to do the same.
“Ah great… No wonder Erebus is still around…” Kotone jokingly thought to herself as she follows Ren.
In the hallways right now with many students, Ann rushes to a window and see Suzui on the rooftop of Shujin, standing right on the edge of it. It was a few second before she took the leap. That got the entire school screaming simultaneously.
Ann holds her hand to the mouth, gasping and trying to process what her friend just did. Ren can’t keep his poker face, letting out a moment of weakness. Kotone is a little shocked, but she’s mostly just disappoined that all her effort to safeguard’s humanity future is still not enough to do something about this, as humanity will always somehow subconsciously crave death. Mr. Ishimaru is also seen outside of the classroom, desperately trying to control the situation.
Ann is in the denial stage of grief. “No… Why? Shiho…!” She teared up and ran straight to where Shiho landed.
Ryuji runs to the duo, looking very confused. “Hey! What’s goin’ on!? We should head to the courtyard too!” He suggested.
“Yeah, let’s go. I might be able to be with Takamaki.” Kotone agreed, and Ren just plainly nodded his head.
Groups of students can be seen gossiping along the way, still in disbelief that the girl just killed herself. There’s one big group that’s blocking the doors so the trio try to squeeze.
“Hey, I’ve gotta get past here!” Ryuji asked.
“Pardon us, but can we go through?” Kotone held Ryuji and Ren in her hands tightly as not to lost them in the glob of people.
“Huh? Don’t push me!”
“Sorry, comin’ through!” Ryuji ignored.
Courtyard, Shujin Academy
A little later and now they’re at the scene of the incident. Students are taking their phones out and filming it, probably to farm some clout. Ann is looking just speechless, experiencing great emotional pain. “Shiho!”
“Class is still in session!” A teacher panicked.
“What the hell’s wrong with these people!?” Ryuji is pissed.
Kotone goes straight to Ann, seeing if she can comfort her fellow classmate. “Hey, Takamaki…” Ann looked back to Kotone. The blondie can see the compassion in the auburn’s crimson eyes, so she doesn’t respond, knowing that words aren’t needed right now.
“We need someone to to with her… Are there any teachers around?” A paramedic called.
The panicking teacher answered. “I’m not in charged of her class though…”
A hesitant one insisted. “W-We should leave it to Principal Kobayakawa…”
Kotone shakes her head, gesturing Ann to go with her friends.
“I’ll go!” Ann said.
“Please hurry!” The paramedic requested.
Ann then goes to see how Shiho’s doing. “Shiho… Why?”
“Ann…? I’m sorry. I… I can’t take this… anymore…” Shiho is somehow still alive.
“Shiho?” Ann got her ears close to Shiho.
Shiho whispered something into the blondie’s ear.
“…Huh? …Kamoshida!?” Ann reacted, which makes Kotone widen her eyes. Of course! Who else but that sack of shit who can push someone to suicide like that!
Suzui is overwhelmed by the pain and goes unconscious.
“No… Shiho!?” Ann is scared.
Then the ambulance gets going to its destination.
The whole school is still in awe at this event.
“Volleyball team…” Ryuji talked out.
“Return to your classrooms at once!” A teacher ordered.
Mishima is still not closing his mouth. “Ah… Ah…” And he runs away from the scene of the crime. The trio noticed it though.
“That guy… Hey, wasn’t Mishima actin’ weird?” Ryuji looked to Ren.
“Definitely.” Ren pushed up his glasses.
“…We’re gonna make him talk this time.” Ryuji is determined and the two boys ran off to Mishima. The auburn girl was thinking to follow with them, but figured that they can do just fine on their own. She had enough for the day to be honest, let’s go back to the class.
“Teachers, return to your classroom for the time being! Please do not let any students go home yet!” The principal made his presence known and everyone adhere to that wish of his.
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
The raven be seen entering the class a little later than everyone else, but he’s still in time, thankfully. He looks very stressed out though, which got Kotone very concerned.
“Should I talk to… Nonono, texting should be better.” The girl thought, bringing her phone out and put in somewhere concealed while still giving her hand enough room to wiggle.
Kotone: Hey, Ren. You looking pretty bad. Something wrong?
Ren: A lot…
Ren: Number 1, Mishima knows everything that happened to Suzui.
Ren: Number 2, me, Mishima and Ryuji are gonna get expelled.
Ren: The dude got too reckless…
Ren: And you know the rest, right?
Kotone: Yeah, I know. Gotta bail you two out now.
Kotone: So, how much time do we have until then?
Ren: Until the next board meeting.
Ren: I don’t know the exact date, but that’s the deadline.
Kotone: Oh and another thing.
Kotone: Did you hear anything from Suzui?
Ren: Unfortunately, yes.
Kotone: Unfortunately?
Ren: She’s in a coma right now, and she isn’t coming back anytime soon.
Kotone: …Fuck.
Kotone: Ann must be suffering right now.
Kotone: I wish I can be with her, but…
Ren: Kotone, listen!
Ren: You did all the things you could have done.
Ren: You can’t ponder if it somehow happened different.
Ren: That isn’t what’s important right now.
Kotone: …You’re right, Ren.
Kotone: Thinking about all that isn’t gonna do anything meaningful.
Ren: Now you mentioned it, there’s also number 4.
Ren: Mishima leaked my record on the internet.
Kotone: …Oh.
Kotone: Oh I’m so gonna beat him up!
Ren: Kotone! No! None of that!
Kotone: What!? Dude leaked your record!
Kotone: He should be getting what he deserved!
Ren: He was forced by Mr. Kamoshida.
Ren: Plus, it’s not smart playing the retribution game.
Kotone: …Yeah. You’ve a point.
Kotone: So… Same place, same time?
Ren: Yup.
And she puts her phone back to the bag.
After school
The usual rendezvous point, Shujin Academy
Ryuji: (smash the poor dispenser) “We can’t waste any time. We gotta hurry up and go to that world and beat shit outta that asshole!”
Morgana: “…We’re not beating him up. We’re simply stealing his distorted desires. Can I assume that you’ve made up your minds about this—about how he might suffer a mental shutdown?”
Ryuji: “…I have. Someone almost died because of him! I don’t give a rat’s ass what happens to him anymore!”
Morgana: “And you two?”
Ren: “There’s no other way.”
Kotone: “I agree.”
Morgana: “…Then it’s settled.”
Ryuji: “By the way, is gettin’ rid of a Palace hard? You’ve tried it before, right?”
Morgana: “…When did I ever say that?”
Ryuji: “…Eh? WHAT!? Were you just pretendin’ to know?”
Ann appears out of nowhere, looking very distressed.
Ann: “Is it true that you’re getting expelled? Everyone’s talking about it…”
Kotone: “Not me though, I’m all good.”
Ryuji: “That asshole’s at it again! So you came all this way to tell us that?”
Ann: “If you’re going to deal with Kamoshida… let me in on it too.”
Kotone: “Takamaki, please—“
Ann: “I can’t just sit back and do nothing about after what happened to Shiho!”
Jesus, that hits right into Kotone’s spot. The feeling of helplessness and thirst for control that she felt everytime something goes wrong. She can’t help but to feel there’s a bit of her in Ann. Still, it’s best that Ann knows none of what they’re doing.
Ryuji: “This has nothing to do with you… Don’t butt your head into this…”
Ann: “But it does! Shiho’s my—”
Ryuji: “I said don’t get in our way!”
Ann chokes up a little and she runs away again.
Morgana: “…That was harsh.”
Ryuji: “We can’t take her somewhere like that…”
Morgana: “I hope she doesn’t do anything too crazy. Women can be much bolder than men at times.”
Kotone: “We should focus on dealing with Kamoshida. Let’s go!”
That alleyway that they use to get into the Palace
Morgana: “The moment we cross over, we’ll treat each other like phantom thieves, so I hope you’re ready.”
Ryuji: “Huh? Phantom thieves?”
Morgana: “Those who covertly sneak in and stylishly steal Treasure—that is what we become!”
Ren: “I see.”
Kotone: “I’m so excited right now!”
Never before did think she will become an actual member of the Phantom Thieves instead of an honourary one.
Ryuji: “That sounds kinda cool! So we just gotta say the school, Kamoshida’s name, and “castle”? Then we end up in bizzaro world. How the hell’s all this work? Someone make it?”
Ren: “Of course.”
Ryuji: “That’s kinda creepy, but eh, seems useful enough. We’ll show that effin’ Kamoshida!”
Morgana: “Let’s go!”
Ann is seen standing right next to them. “They really are going to do something… They’re doing something on their phone? A name… School?”
And the distortion begins, catching Ann’s with her pants down. “Huh?”
Entrance, Kamoshida’s Palace
Ryuji: “All right! Time to bust on through!”
Kotone: “Yeah I’m so feeling it today!”
Ann: “What is this!?”
Ann walks to the group
Kotone: “Takamaki, what the—?”
Ryuji: “T-Takamaki!?”
Ann: “That voices… Sakamoto!? Shiomi-san!? And… are you Amamiya-kun!?”
Ryuji: “Wh-Wh-Why are you here!?”
Ann: “How should I know!? What’s going on here!? Hey, where are we!? Isn’t this the school!?”
Ann looks around in absolute confusion.
Morgana: “I see. Perhaps she was dragged in because of that app thing. If multiple people can enter with the person who uses it, it stands to reason it’ll pull anyone nearby.”
Ryuji: “For real?”
Ann: “Wait, so THIS is related to Kamoshida!?”
Kotone: “Surprisingly enough, yes.”
Ryuji: “Anyways, you gotta leave!”
Ann: “No!”
Morgana: “The Shadows are going to find us if you make a scene.”
Ann: “No way! It talked!? Oh my god, it’s a monster cat!”
Morgana: “Monster…?”
Ann: “You better explain what’s going on! I won’t leave until you do!”
Kotone: “Takamaki, calm down!”
Ryuij: “Looks like we gotta force her. But… how’re we supposed to do that?”
Morgana: “Just take her back to where we came in. That’s how it worked last time, right?”
Ryuji: “O-Oh, yeah. Can you lend me a hand?”
Ren: “Got it.”
Kotone: “I feel bad for her though…”
Ann: “What’re you—”
Kotone: “We’ll explain after everything’s over, Takamaki.”
And Ann is being forced out.
Ann: “H-Hey! A-And just where are you touching!?”
Ryuji: “Whoa, s-sorry, I-I didn’t mean to—That’s not important!”
Ann: “You guys seriously—Ah!?”
And Ann is yeeted out.
Ryuji: “We better be careful from now on when we use that app…”
Morgana: “You should have double checked the tools you used! Why do I – the one who was just watching – know more about it than you three!?”
Ryuji: “Sh-Shuddup! Ah geez, Takamaki found out right when we were startin’ off… We gotta deal with this fast!”
Morgana: “That girl’s name is Ann Takamaki, right? Lady Ann…”
...
Morgana: “The Shadows have noticed us. You better brace yourselves, got it? We’re counting on you, Joker!”
Ryuji: “Joker? That a nickname?”
Kotone: “I like it!”
Morgana: “Don’t refer to it in such a lame way. It’s a code name. What kind of stupid phantom thief would use their real name!? I’m not down for that! And there’s no telling what kind of effect yelling our real names will have on the Palace… It’s just a precaution.”
Ryuji: “So, uh, why’s he Joker?”
Kotone: “Yeah, why Morgana?”
Morgana: “Because he’s our trump card when it comes to fighting strength.”
Kotone: “Plus he jokes around a lot.”
Ren: “Not bad. It is a special card after all. But that’s embarrassing though…”
Morgana: “Just go with it! You’re Joker!”
Ryuji: “It ain’t too bad, yeah?”
Kotone: “Sounds cool to me.”
Morgana: “Next up is you, Ryuji. You’ll be… Let’s see… “Thug”.”
Kotone: “Too typical, Morgana.”
Ryuji: “Are you pickin’ a fight with me!? I’ll choose it myself! Hm… When it comes to me, it’s gotta be this mask. Honestly, I kinda like it. What if we named me after this?”
Morgana: “Fine… Why not “Skull” then?”
Kotone: “That suits you like a glove, with the pirate theme and all.”
Ryuji: “Ooh! That sounds awesome! I’m Skull! What do we do about this one’s codename?”
Ren: “What do you think?”
Kotone: “I want a shorthand of Morgana.”
Ryuji: “…How ‘bout “Mona”?”
Morgana: “Well if Joker thinks it’s easier to call me that, then I’ll go with it. Now what about you, redhead?”
Kotone: “Me? Uh….. I don’t know really…”
Ren: “”Messiah”? I heard something like that from you once.”
Kotone : “Call me that and you’ll get a naginata to the face, Joker.”
Ryuji: “What about “Spunky”? It fits your personality after all.”
Kotone: “Not cool enough. Need something with a bit more pizzazz.”
Morgana: “What about “Ace”? You were very vital to us last time around.”
Kotone: “…You know what? I’ll take it. Oddly fits me for some reason.”
Morgana: “All right. From here on out, we’re Joker, Ace, Skull and Mona. We need to be absolutely thorough about using code names from now on!”
Skull: “All right! Time to go steal this treasure thing! Let’s make a dash for it!”
The thieves make their way to the original infiltration point.
“Looks like they don’t know ‘bout this way in yet.” Ryuji commented.
“Joker, Skull, Ace… Are you ready? Let’s go!” Morgana checked the status.
Entering through the vent and going out the old room, looking into what seems to be the main lounge of the castle. There’s a lot of guards in there.
“Hey, look! Isn’t that…” Kotone said.
“Those intruders there other day were quite entertaining. However I can’t allow that trash to ransack my castle! Strengthen the security! Kill them on sight! I’ll reward who ever brings me their heads.” Shadow Kamoshida made his orders clear.
“Praise be to King Kamoshida! Death to the intruders!” An armoured soldier said.
The group can be seen hiding by the door.
Skull: “Hey, Mona. Can’t we just beat the crap outta him and call it a day?”
Ace: “Skull, you do realise how many of them are there right?”
Mona: “Ace is right! Just look at all those soldiers, idiot! It’d be suicide. And I’m sure you don’t want a repeat of last time. Besides, don’t you want him to confess his sins? There’s no point in beating him up. We need to steal his materialised desires… The Treasure.”
Skull: “Fiiiiine. So, where is it?”
Mona: “It has to be somewhere in the depths of this castle. Let’s infiltrate further in while he’s out here!”
Opening the door to advance, Joker is surprised with a guard just standing with his back open. The group hide again.
Skull: “Dammit, there’s a guard over here, too… Whaddya wanna do? Should we kick its ass?”
Mona: “Hold on… Hm… This might be a good opportunity to teach you something… All right, Joker, Ace! Are you two ready to take it down?”
Joker: “Let’s go.”
Ace: “I’m ready.”
And the battle commences with a Pixie appearing.
‘Remember how I taught you Hold Ups and All Out Attacks? I’ll teach you their practical use now. There’s another use for Hold Ups besides simply defeating enemies. Shadows are beings born from people’s hearts, so naturally, they can talk too. In other words, you can communicate with them. Get it? If you talk to them when they’re concerned, they might offer money or items since they don’t want to die. In fact, talking has a better chance of scoring something great, as oppose to just offing them.” Mona lectured.
“Hm, negotiating with Shadows… That’s new to me.” Ace mumbled, thinking how the Shadows back then refuse to talk, as they simply doesn’t have much of a mind of their own.
“Well then, let’s do the first step: Knock all the enemies down, and do a Hold Up!” Mona commanded.
Joker pulls out his neutral special and bangs the poor Pixie. The group surround it and hold it at gunpoint.
The Pixie is beguiled. “Seriously!? YOU guys are the intruders that King Kamoshida was talking about!? It can’t get worse than this… What’re you going to do with me!?”
“Gimme some money, and you’ll be spared.” Joker said, still holding his gun firmly.
“Huh? So you’ll let me live if if I just give you money?” The Pixie is astounded.
“Well, something along those lines… Now let it be money or items. Just cough it up!” Mona negotiated.
“But, this happened so suddenly… I actually don’t have anything on me… I-I usually do though, you know!?” The Pixie looked sad.
“W-Wait, what? Oh… This isn’t how I was planning this to go.” Mona is shocked.
“Uh… well if so, send hell a hello for me, please.” Ace is so ready to pull the trigger.
“W-Wait!” The Pixie panicked.
“Sorry, but we’re in a hurry.” Mona apologised.
“Also, no witnesses.” Ace grinned a little.
“No, wait up! Can’t we work something out? Don’t kill me, please! Won’t you let me go?” The Pixie begged.
“…Fine.” Joker said.
“Are you the type who can’t say no? I totally know how you feel. I’m the same way. Whoa, I feel different! Something’s happening!” The Pixie expressed.
“What the…!? What’s going on!?” Mona is surprised.
“…Oh yeah, I remember now! I don’t belong just to King Kamoshida… I’m an existence that drifts about in the sea of humanity’s soul… My real name is “Pixie”! I’m Pixie! From now on, I’ll live inside your heart!” The Pixie announced and literally fuses with Joker’s mask.
“What was that just now…? What happened…!?” Mona had his eyes pupils looking very small.
“Wh-What the hell was that about? The enemy got sucked into Joker’s mask!” Skull put it plainly.
“I-I have no idea! I wasn’t expecting that either…” Mona admitted.
A guard comes into the room. “Intruders!? Halt!”
“Well, fuck!” Ace stressed out.
“Crap, they noticed us!” Skull spelled out the situation.
The guard turns into two unicorns.
Ren uses the Pixie he got from earlier, with a Zio spell.
“I-Is that the Shadow from earlier!? Don’t tell me… Did you take in the Shadow’s appearance and powers as a Persona!?” Mona definitely is having a revelation right now.
“I think he just did, Mona.” Ace replied. “He’s probably a wildcard. After all, he’s the fool of this journey.” She thought.
Ren uses another Zio spell and everyone is knocked down. They’re now being held hostage.
“…C’mon, sonny. You’ll help me out, won’t you?” The unicorn pleaded.
“If you want help, then lend me your power.” Joker put his terms out.
“So, that’s yer move? …Then I guess I’ll talk first. I’ll decide if I’m gonna help you after. Ya never know if someone you know might be watchin’. A bad rep smells like wildfire. If I were you, I’d quit all this nonsense. What’s the point?” The unicorn agreed.
“I don’t care.” Joker said.
“Hey, you gotta think of others, too, y’know. Just stickin’ ta yer guns is a real bad habit. Adults can sort what they want, but they also gotta take responsibility fer what they do. Don’t take this the wrong way, but man… Bein’ a carefree kid sure must be nice.” The unicorns contemplated.
“I prefer being an adult.” Joker answered back.
“If that’s what ya want, you better be the kind of adult who actually cares ‘bout other people… Well, okay. Make the most of this next time. Hmph, I wonder how far you’ll get with attitude.” The Shadow gave out a Devil Fruit and retreated.
“Holy… Does that mean you can wield multiple Personas?” Mona took note of this advancement.
“H-Hey, Mona! What was that about!? What did Joker do?” Skull asked.
“He sealed the enemy’s appearance and powers into his mask, and made it his new Persona… Is such a feat even possible? Even I’ve never seen anyone pull that off!” Mona wondered.
“Oh, only if you knew me, Mona.” Ace sighed lightly, whispering to herself.
“Is this good, Mona?” Joker asked.
“Of course it is! Only one heart exists per person, so normally a person can only have one Persona! Incredible! That ability will give us a huge advantage in battle! All right, try to do that even more if the opportunity arises! You two better help out too, Skull and Ace!” Mona jumped up and down multiple times.
“Hell yeah! We’ll hold every last of ‘em up!” Skull is estatic.
“I’ll do what I can to assist you, Joker.” Ace had a more controlled response.
“Hehe, I like you even more now! I really do have something special after all!” Mona eyes went bright.
The group then go around the Palace taking down guards left and right, with Joker getting new items and Personas. Heck, even new weapons somehow, just like the old days at Tartarus. They then stop at a hazy looking door.
“Oooh, another hazy lookin’ door! This is that thing! Uhhh, what is it called…?” Skull tried to recall.
“A saferoom, Skull.” Sometimes, Skull’s intellect can get on Ace’s nerves for a bit. Even Junpei is somehow marginally better than this guy.
“We can discuss out strategy inside. There are a lot of places even I don’t know about in here…” Mona said as everyone go into the safe room.
Somewhere in Kamoshida’s Palace, probably a safe room
Skull said something that’s reasonably alarming when the group was scouting around. “Aren’t there even more Shadows here than before? Just gettin’ this far’s been a real pain in my ass!”
“It’s all because you guys provoked Kamoshida, you know. Still… he seems awfully on guard..." Mona responded.
“Anyway guys, how can the Treasure be stolen, really?” Ace isn’t understanding how to do it.
“Don’t be so hasty. First, we’ll need to secure an infiltration route.” Mona explained.
“A what?” Skull looked to Mona.
“A path to the Treasure’s location. But honestly, I think we’ll need a little more manpower in order to accomplish this.” Morgana nodded.
“Mona, you think I’m useless or what?” Ace pouted.
“Of course not! Had you not been there for us some days ago, we’d have our asses handed to us!” Skull retorted.
“Ace, your abilities are invaluable, it’s just that it would be nice if we had more… Just one more person is enough at least for the time being.” Mona reassured.
Skull switches to a new subject. “Hey, you say you don’t have your memories and all, but somehow you know about that kinda stuff? Do you think this thing’s really got amnesia?”
Ace think about what Skull said. “It is suspicious, indeed.”
Joker however reaffirms. “I believe in Mona.”
“At least you’re a step above that moron.” Mona wiggled his tail.
“Don’t call me a moron! You sure talk big, but what it turns out you’re just some stray cat in the end?” Oh no, Skull is offended.
“That can’t be…” Mona denied.
“Still, why was the princess in such an odd place?” A guard talked behind the door they’re standing.
“Princess…?” Skull mumbled.
Mona get his ears to the door to get a better read.
“I could have sworn we were pursuing the readings of an intruder…”
“It doesn’t matter now. We must take her back to King Kamoshida!”
“Who’s this princess they’re talkin’ about?” Skull asked himself.
Morgana opens the door, thinking it’s investigation time. “I should probably look into this!”
“And yet another question goes unanswered… Stuff like the castle and that navigation app are mysterious… but Morgana’s got ‘em both beat.” Skull voiced his thought.
“Remember Skull, code names only.” Joker reminded.
“Crap, sorry! What was I again…? Oh yeah-Skull!” Skull apologised.
“This is bad!” Mona ran back, looking very distressed.
“That was fast, Mona!” Ace’s crimson eyes widen.
“Your friend… Lady Ann! She’s been taken by Shadows!” Mona spoke as fast as possible.
“Wait, Takamaki!? How did she get in here again!?” Ace gasped.
“We sent her home ealier, right? How can she…” Skull remembered.
“If Lady Ann does indeed have the app, it could be possible.” Mona theorised.
“Oh no… Don’t tell me it got put on hers just like mine!? Dammit, we let her out for her own safety, and she just came back in by herself!” Skull worried.
“I think this is no time for break. Let’s get moving guys!” Ace suggested.
“We need to hurry and rescue her! Follow me, I’ll guide you! She’s just pass that dining room-looking place!” Mona guided the the trio to where they need to be.
Going for a little bit, Ann’ voice can be heard. “Is this some kind of filming!? Who’s in charge here!?”
Just a little further, her voice echoes again, but she’s gasping for some reason.
“This way!” Mona shouted.
Rushing towards the source of the sound, Ann says something again. “Look, I’ll apologise for touching the armour without permission!”
Skull grunted in frustration. “She totally doesn’t get what’s goin’ on here!”
Ace responded. “I think she’s just desperate to do something about her situation. Still, this is danger she’s butting into.”
“No more talking! Let’s hurry! We have to save her!” Mona pressured.
Now basically at the place where’s Ann is, Mona asked one last time before going in. “You ready?”
“I’m good to go. Let’s start the show.” Joker winked.
“Ok, let’s go!” Mona took the lead.
At the place where Ann’s being held captive, Kamoshida’s Palace
“What’s all this about!? Seriously, I’m gonna call the cops!” Ann shouted, struggling to get out of the machinations, being in a crucifying position.
“So, this is the intruder.” The king intriguingly said and walks to the blondie.
“Kamoshida!?” Ann sounded very surprised. A look-a-like of her walks in. “Who’s that?” More importantly, what is this place!? Why’s the school turning into something like this!?”
“I can’t believe you mistook my Ann for someone like her.” He laughed pervertly. “Are you afraid?”
“What is that outfit? Have you lost your mind?” Ann questioned the king.
“I do as I please here. After all, this is my castle… The world of my desires.” Kamoshida did some exposition to Ann.
“What the-!? Wait… Is this some red-light district!?” Ann noticed how lustful the whole place feels.
“What a lively slave.” Kamoshida gave a disgusting comment.
“This isn’t funny! Enough of the bullshit, Kamoshida!” Ann scoffed.
Kamoshida gave a grunt and told. “The girl’s decided to tell me off. What do you think of that?”
The look-a-like voiced. “Talking back is, like… totally unforgivable…”
“In that case… she should be executed.” Kamoshida wanted to drop the guillotine, just like how the French’s Robespiere has intended.
Ann is going to accept her own death, knowing she can’t get out of here.
“Now then. how should I play with you? Shall I tear you into little pieces?” Kamoshida’s getting more maniacal by the seconds.
“Are you kidding me?” Ann hopelessly said to herself.
“This is effed up… Is that what he thinks of the girls on the volleyball team!?” Skull looked concerned.
“S-Skull, J-Joker… I-I….I…” Ace is feeling very uncomfortable right now, stuttering over every word.
“W-We know, we know Ace. J-Just hold it back.” Joker pat Ace’s shoulder.
“…T-Thanks, a lot I mean.” Ace gave a small smile.
“Hey, that’s-!” Mona found Ann.
“Takamaki!” Skull shouted.
“Just when I was about to start enjoying myself…” Kamoshida grimaced.
“What’s the deal with this guy!?” Ann is terrified right now.
“You little…” Skull directed that at the king.
“…How many times are you gonna come back? I bet you’re just like those thieves. You came because you’re pissed at me, huh? But, ah… I forgot that chick’s name, but it’s your fault she jumped, you know.” Kamoshida pushed the blame to Ann.
“Huh?” Ann is confused why.
“You were so reluctant to throw yourself onto me that I had her take your place.” Kamoshida gave out his stories.
“You bastard!” The foreign looking girl shouted out before seeing a golden knight approaching, with a threat of execution.
“No!” Skull stopped the guards.
“Take one more step and I’ll kill her on the spot.” Kamoshida threatened.
“Dammit…!” Skull can only stand back.
“Tch…” Ace’s blood is boiling, but she can’t risk it.
“Just sit back and enjoy the dismantlement show.” Kamoshida ordered everyone, knowing they can’t do jack shit about it.
“No! Don’t!” Ann cried for help.
“Maybe I’ll start with her clothes…” Kamoshida thought of the rule 34 option.
Ace feels even more unease by his behaviours and lust. “Kamoshida…” She said under her breath.
“You’re such a perv!” The look-a-like made it a compliment.
“H-Hey, what’re we gonna do!?” Skull needed some consults.
“I... We just can’t.” Ace gave it out and Mona shaking his head.
“Takamaki!” Skull shouted out right before the golden guard is about to do something.
“Is this… my punishment for what happened to Shiho?” Ann mumbled.
“That’s more like it. You should’ve looked like this from the start.” Kamoshida added salt to the wound.
“Shiho… I’m so sorry…” Ann apologised.
“…So, you’re just going to listen to him as so, Takamaki? Don’t give in to scumbags like that. You know it, right?” Ace can only uttered those words.
“Huh…? You’re right. Letting this piece of shit toy with me…” Ann laughed bitterly before continuing. “What was I thinking!?”
“It’s like I always say. Slaves should just behave and-“ Kamoshida tried to bullshit his way through.
“…Shut up! I’ve had enough of this. You pissed me off, you son of a bitch.” Ann shut him the fuck up.
Ann is instantaneously hit with a headache that the thieves know it means business. “My… It’s taken far too long. Tell me… who’s going to avenge her if you don’t. Forgiving him was never the option. Such is the scream of the other you that dwells within. I am thou, thou art I. We can finally forge a contract.” The seductive voice spoke to Ann.
“I hear you… Carmen. You’re right. No more holding back!” Ann responded.
The king gasps as the voice continues and Ann breaks out of the thing that holds her in place. “There you go… Nothing can be solved by restraining yourself. Understand? Then I’ll gladly lend you my strength!”
Ann pulls off the mask that appeared on her face and is now engulfed in the blue flames. She immediately emerges from it though and and disarms the shocked guard, taking his sword and murder her cognitive self. The king is definitely pissing his pants right now.
“You know what? I’ not some cheap girl you can toy with… you scumbag.” Ann looked to Kamoshida’s soul.
“Bitch…!” He spoke out, and a stray bullet almost hit him straight away. It’s a warning shot from the auburn girl
“Don’t you ever call her like that, you pervert!” Ace spoke in an unhinged tone and gave him a murderous gaze as she rechambers a round into her lever action rifle by spinning it around. The king has officially shitted his pants. He then panics and looks to Ann. Ace walks to rejoin with the group.
“You stole everything from Shiho… You destroyed her… Now it’s your turn! I will rob you of everything!”
The golden knight and two other guards place themselves between Kamoshida and the group of Persona users. “How dare you! Enough of your insolence!” The golden one said, as they transform into Potty Demon, which makes Ace wanted to laugh out. The concept is just about as absurd as Mara.
“No, I’ve had enough of you. No one’s gonna stop me now! Let’s go Carmen!” And the battle commences.
“How dare you deny King Kamoshida’s love, you selfish lass!? Pay for this insolence with your own life!” The guard captain threatened.
“That dirtbag just sees woman as sexual outlets! Don’t make me laugh with that “love” bullshit! C’mon Carmen, let’s give ‘em hell!” Ann snapped back.
Ann hits him with Agi, which is its weakness, knocking him down. He was hit with an All Out Attack. It’s not enough though.
Joker switches to Pyro Jack, now Jack O’Lantern and use Agi. The fucker got beat up again by everyone.
Ace, thankfully, got the correct fire based affinity, so now she has access to fire spell. Another Agi is casted, and the beast just barely alive right now. Another All Out Attack is done and the beast is down for the count. Of course, it’s not a P5 All Out Attack execution without some flamboyant element with Ace posing a smirked on her face and saying “I ain’t your cutie girlfriend.” before walking out like nothing happened.
The beast lamented before faltering. “To think… there would be a woman, no, two… who could stand up to King Kamoshida… “
“Pffft, outside of school, that guy’s nothing but a pathetic loser!” Ann insulted Kamoshida.
“Oh yeah, Takamaki. That was fire!” Ace raised her hand and Ann high fived back. “Said the person who gave Kamoshida a warning shot just because he called me a bitch.”
Ace blushed herself. “Oh come on, girl’s gotta look out for each other, right? Plus he deserves that.”
Ann giggled as they celebrate their victory. “I love you so much.”
“Oh shit…!” The king exclaimed before running away again, like a coward he is.
“Wait…!” Ann broke down due to exhaustion.
“Takamaki, stop. You need some rest.” Joker stopped her.
“Yeah, she should. But… why’d you come here, man!? And more importantly, how!?” Skull barraged her with questions.
“Hey! Is that how you speak to a woman!?” Mona scolded Skull before turning to Ann. “Are you all right, Lady Ann!?”
“Lady Ann…? Wait, what is this thing? Is it alive? How can it talk? And… where in the world are we!?” Ann looked shocked at how Mona refers to her and just his general appearance.
Ace goes straight to Ann and talked some sense to her. “Takamaki, just breath, in and out. Everything’s gonna be okay, don’t worry.”
“How am I supposed to calm down?” The blond girl stood up, using Mona as support.
Only now did she take notice of her outfit. “H-Huh? Why am I dressed like this!? When did I – Ugh, what’s with this?”
Ace felt a bit of humour in this situation.
Joker gave reassuring words again. “Calm down, Takamaki. Everything’s in our control.”
“How can you expect me to be calm!?” Ann screamed again at the four.
“Well, I’m stumped… A search party will be coming for us soon. There’s no time to explain. We don’t have a choice. Let’s retreat for now!” Mona analysed.
“We were just gettin’ all fired up, and you had to go in and get in the way… Rgh, fine… Here, gimme your arm. You take the other side, Joker.” Ryuji felt disappointment.
Joker is quick to the task. “On it.” and gets the other arm to his back.
After a while, they’ve made it to the real world.
Ann: “…Mm, thanks.”
Ryuji: “Looks like we’ve made it back. Hey, are you okay?”
Ann: “Well, pretty much…”
Kotone: “Thank goodness no one got injured or anything too heavy to handle…”
Ann: “Wait, I lied. I’m still confused about all of this.”
Morgana: “You may be safe now, but a lot sure happen back there… At any rate, we stand out too much here. Let’s relocate to a safer spot.”
The group collectively agree.
Somewhere in Aoyama-Itchome Station
The group is seen standing with Ryuji holding two bottles. They probably glossed all the details needed for Ann to understand.
Ryuji: “Which one you want?”
Ann: “Whichever’s not carbonated.”
Ryuji: “Uh, they’re both actually.”
Ann: “Then…”
Kotone: “Don’t worry, I’ve got a bottle in here.”
Kotone pulls a bottle of water out of her duffle.
Kotone: “Here, for you Takamaki.”
Ann: “Thanks! Didn’t know you have that.”
Kotone: “Ah, well…” (remembers all that time Akihiko keeps telling how she should always be hydrated and keep stuffing her with water bottles in the bag, which makes her put her own to put a stop to the madness) “It’s a long… and funny story. Oh, I’ll take the coke by the way.”
Ryuji: “Here ya go.” (gives Ren the lemon flavour soda)
Morgana: “What about me?”
Ryuji: “Huh? But you’re a cat.”
The two girls giggled together.
Morgana: “…Have you calmed down, Lady Ann?”
Ann: “Uh… Morgana, right? I really am talking to a cat… This feels so strange…”
Kotone: “You’ll get it over quickly.”
Ann: “Oh, sorry! You’re not a cat, right?”
Morgana: “It’s only natural that you’re confused. Demanding that you understand all of this right after what you went through is asking too much.”
Ann: “Honestly, I still can’t believe what happened… And that power… my Persona…”
Morgana: “It’s the will of you rebellion, Lady Ann. With it, you’ll be able to fight in that other world.”
Ann: “So if what you told me is true, we can make Kamoshida have a change of heart, right? Is it really possible? Can we actually force him to confess his crimes?”
Ryuji: “The volleyball team’s keepin’ quiet about this, while teachers and parents turn a blind eye. If guys like us try and complain, they’re just gonna shoot us down. Goin’ all in on this plan is the only choice we got.”
Kotone: “Even still, it’s not guaranteed, but it’s worth a shot.”
Ann: “Then let me help, too. I want to make him pay for what happened to Shiho. He just keeps going like nothing happened, even after what he did to her… I’ll never forgive him.”
Ryuji: “Wait, did you just say, “let me help”? You mean you want us to take you along?”
Kotone: “Yeah she did, I mean I understand why. Can’t turn her down since she’ll find another way anyway.”
Ann: “Shiomi has a point. I’m not going to drag you down or anything. Weren’t you watching? I can fight too.”
Ryuji: “Hey… What should we do?”
Ren: “She’ll be a great addition, Ryuji. I see potential in her.”
Morgana: “I agree as well. We are lacking in manpower, after all. Don’t worry, I’ll protect her.”
Kotone: “Same for me.. Plus it’s gonna be so fun having a fellow girl in the team. She can go in by herself, so it can be more dangerous turning her down.”
Ryuji: “Rgh, fine… but only because they’ve decided and since you’ll just do it by yourself. I don’t want you to be reckless.”
Ann: “Then it’s decided. Well, I hope we get along! I’m going to make Kamoshida pay for what he did. Not just for Shiho’s sake… but for everything he’s done. I won’t let any more people suffer because of him. I’ll do whatever it takes”
Kotone: “And I’ll always be by your side, supporting you Takamaki.”
Ren can sense a strong resolve from Ann.
I am thou, thou art I…
Thou hast acquired a new vow.
It shall become the wings of rebellion that breaketh thy chains of captivity.
With the birth of the Lovers Persona, I have obtained the winds of blessing that shall lead to freedom and new power.
And thus, the Lovers (VI) confidant has been forged. May the bond be deep and everlasting.
Ann: “Just let me know when you’re heading back in… Oh wait! We don’t have each other’s info. Hey, give me your number and chat ID. And, um…”
Everyone pull out their phones and share contacts.
Ann: “I’ll be counting on you, then. Same goes for, Morgana.”
Morgana: “The pleasure is all mine, Lady Ann.”
Ann: “Oh and about you, Shiomi-“
Kotone: “Please, call me Kotone.”
Ann: “Oh… Okay then Kotone, then you should call me Ann back then. Fair and square.”
Kotone: “Right back at you, Ann.”
Ann: “Same goes to you, Ren.”
Ren: “All right, you got it Ann.”
And Ann walks away.
Morgana: “What a kind girl… Such admirable consideration for others… And the innocence to to cast herself to the jaws of death to achieve her goals… She cares about her friends, and she’s beautiful to boot… What a girl! She captured my heart…”
Oh, if only he knew Kotone has done the same exact thing he described, and it’s even on a grander scale.
Ren: “Are you describing Ann or Kotone? Because I don’t know you’re talking about Morgana.”
Kotone: “Yeah, Morgana. Isn’t that just me?”
Ryuji: “Dude. You know, it’d be better if this group could get together quick from now on.”
Morgana: “True. Our best option would be to make a secret hideout where we can discuss these things.”
Ryuji: “A hideout, huh? I like the sound of that.”
Kotone: “The school’s rooftop should be good enough. I don’t see anyone who goes up there. For the time being, it would be perfect.”
Morgana: “Since I can’t contact you from inside a Palace, I’ll stay in this world. That being said, I’ll need someone to take care of me. I’m personally nominating Ren, you should feel honoured.”
Ren: “Eh? I didn’t sign up for this…”
Ryuji: “…This’s all you. There’s no way I can at my place.”
Kotone: “I mean I can, but… I think he’ll like Leblanc more.”
Ren: “Well, guess I’m a cat person now.”
Ryuji: “Well, we now have our hideout, so let’s meet there tomorrow!”
And Ryuji runs to his train.
Morgana: “Okay! Let’s go look at my new residence for this world!”
Kotone: “You’re definitely gonna fall in love with it, Morgana.”
Ren: “Ah, great… Hope Sojiro isn’t too harsh.”
Kotone: “He seems pretty easy going, I think he’ll accept it just fine.”
Ren: “Still as a precaution, I’m gonna sneak him in first.”
Kotone: “I think it’s time to go then. Train’s not stopping for us.”
And the two head home concluding the day.
Oh and also. Magician (I) confidant happens later in the evening. May the bond be deep and everlasting.
I am thou, thou art I…
Thou hast acquired a new vow.
It shall become the wings of rebellion that breaketh thy chains of captivity.
With the birth of the Magician Persona, I have obtained the winds of blessing that shall lead to freedom and new power…
Tomorrow is going to be an interesting the girl's go out with each other for the first time. I can only wonder what misadventure they're finding themselves and what conversation they would have. Well, it will all be revealed in the next chapter.
Notes:
If you've made it here, thank you for reading. It means a lot to me.
Next chapter, the Tokyo misadventure of Ann and Kotone as they bump into the boys meeting all kinds of shady people. Also some compassion shown from both side as they're both Hafu and the similarity doesn't just stop there, though this might also involve some pain relating to Kotone's past. I'll be taking your comments into account. And once again, thank you.
Chapter 8: Stocking Up
Summary:
As Ann is now a member of the group, Kotone finally has someone to go around with and share interest like girl’s stuff. Ren, however, is going around being acquainctanced with very strange individuals in the mean time as the group are stocking up on supplies
Notes:
Another chapter has come out.
This one's a short one and mostly relating to Ann and Kotone's relationship with each other and how I intent to build. Remember, there might be some funny sexual and sensual tension, but no sex or anything along that 18+ line, though naked people may be present in the future.
Also next chapter's gonna be a long one, so buckle up boys.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
April 16th, 2016
Early morning
On some rando cart in the cluster fuck that is the Tokyo subway system
Ren was able to get a seat for himself, while Kotone’s still standing by him.
Morgana: “It may be crowded, but it looks like you can still grab a seat if you’re lucky.”
Kotone: “Yeah, I really thought getting those would be impossible, but I guess you just gotta be really lucky then, Ren.”
Ren: “Yeah, I think I’m getting real comfy in here. It feels good not having to stand in here every now and then.”
Morgana: “While we’re riding the train, we’ve got some downtime. I wonder if we could put it to good use…”
Kotone: “I think you can if you squeeze it hard enough…”
On their commute to school, two girls are talking about someone who’s not feeling well.
“What’s wrong? You don’t look so good.”
“I haven’t been feeling well lately. My head’s all foggy, and I have no energy. I’ve tried every drug at the pharmacy, but nothing works. Do I have some new virus? Is this the onset of a psychotic breakdown? Wh-What should I do? Am I going to die!?”
“Calm down, calm down! Let’s go the clinic. Come on. I’m sure that the doctor can prescibe something that’ll fix you right up!”
Morgana: “Doctors have the best medicine, huh… Hey wasn’t that one customer back at Leblanc a doctor?”
Kotone: “Now that I’ve noticed, there’s a clinic in the area, but I have never gone to that before.”
Ren: “She was a customer in Leblanc yesterday, wearing punk clothes and stuff.”
Morgana: “That’s not what’s important here! Though she did have an interesting fashion sense. It might be nice to have some strong medicine to use in the Palace…”
Kotone: “So, you want to stock up on those just in case the healing isn’t coming from me? …A good back up is always neccesary, to be fair, so good idea, Morgana.”
Ryuji walks by the two.
Ryuji: “Yo, mornin’ Ren. Kotone, you’re doing good? What’re you two doin’ here? Let’s head to school together. I mean, it’s right there, but whatever.”
The three walk together to school.
Afternoon
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
The phones ring up when it’s currently Mr. Ishimaru’s period.
Ryuji: Hey, we’re meeting up at the hideout after school, right?
Ann: Don’t text now. We’re in class.
Kotone: I doubt Ryuji even cares.
Ryuji: Whoa! Kotone’s reading my mind!? How!?
Kotone: That’s a secret. You’ll never know.
Ryuji: Still, you mean you’re actually listening to all this crap?
Ann: Yeah, but none of it is really sticking today…
Ryuji: I know, right?
Ryuji: Anyways, hideout after school!?
Ann: Where exactly is this “hideout”?
Kotone: The school roof.
Ann: Wait, we can still go up there?
Ryuji: Yeah, I’ll let you in.
Ryuji: Well, I’ll be waiting. Just come up once school’s over.
Ren: Gotcha.
Ryuji: I’m gonna find you if you’re late!
Kotone: Nah, he’ll go with me.
Kotone: I guarantee that.
“Hey, Amamiya? You! Pay attention! Is that how you listen when someone’s talking to you!?” Mr. Ishimaru noticed that Ren zoned out.
“Oh shit…” Kotone knew he was in big trouble.
The three can feel a murderous intent from the teacher.
Ren got hit by a precise chalk shot from the teacher, or maybe he’s a sniper.
“Ooh… That looked like it hurts.”
“He hit him right in his forehead…”
“That’s what you get for daydreaming! Kids these days have no respects for their elders.” Mr. Ishimaru ranted.
“Good grief… Looks like you’ll need more proficiency to completely dodge that.” Morgana commented from under Ren’s table.
After school
Rooftop, Shujin Academy
Everyone is sitting nicely in their places, getting ready for a talk about the Palace.
Ryuji: “Looks like we’re all here. Mkay, let’s get going!”
Morgana: “Hold on, it’s still too early for us to head to the Palace.”
Ryuji: “But why? Don’t we just gotta steal that Treasure thing?”
Kotone: “It’s probably something that’s easier said than done, Ryuji. I don’t think it’ll be a walk in a park.”
Morgana: “The redhead got the right idea. We need to prepare first.”
Ryuji: “Ain’t that Persona shit we got enough to deal with it?”
Kotone: “Even then, shits might hit the fan if we aren’t careful. You can die if you mess up real bad.”
Morgana: “So because of that, we need to prepare before we head in.”
Ann: “But how exactly are we supposed to do that?”
Morgana: “I’m glad you asked, Lady Ann. First, we’ll need to find better equipment for all of you”
Ryuji: “You talkin’ about weapons? Oh, I know a kick-ass place!”
Morgana: “In that case, you can handle that side of things. The only other thing would be would be stocking up on medicine. Fatigue is unavoidable in a Palace…”
Ann: “And where can we get medicine?”
Morgana: “Don’t worry, I just know the place. I hope you look forward to it, Lady Ann! Now then, Ren, Kotone and I have some business in Yongen, so let’s head off for today!
Ren: “Uuuhhhh, what business?”
Kotone: “I think you know what exactly he’s talking about, Ren.”
Morgan: “Just come with me! I won’t be able to get close enough by myself!
And the meeting is disbanded for the day.
Yongen-Jaya backstreets
Morgana:”Hey, remember that customer you met at Leblanc yesterday? The doctor who prescribes medication after a quick examination? She was sitting at the both?”
Ren: “Yeah, I remember.”
Morgana: “I just realize something. If she’s the kind of doctor who gets sketchy rumours like that, maybe she’ll help us out. She’s somewhere in the neighbourhood, right? Take me to her.
Kotone: “I think I can vaguely know where to go. Just follow me.”
After a bit of running, they’ve found the clinic.
Morgana: “This is the clinic that the chief mentioned. Now, how can we get to them to give us some medicine?”
Kotone: “I think we want to be honest, of course omitting some details related to the Palace and such.”
Ren: “Nah I don’t think it’ll work well. She’ll just be suspicious of our requests. Better to make something up that sounds convincing. Also I am thinking of going alone, since she probably doesn’t like witnesses.”
Kotone: “Well, if you say so, I’ll head home for now then. Just the relay the info later.”
Morgana: “Well, I guess that’s the only choice we have. We’ll just go for it. All right, let’s step inside.”
And the raven steps inside, leaving Kotone to scram for the time being.
Kotone’s apartment
After a while doing her own stuff, the auburn girl texts the raven boy.
Kotone: So how was it? Did you get what you need?
Ren: Yeah, looking pretty good to me.
Ren: I believe these medicines will help us greatly in the Palace.
Ren: Though she figured out I’m lying already.
Kotone: To be honest, that’s to be expected from a doctor after all.
Kotone: They’re always these kinds of eccentric people who is somehow very aware of their surroundings and circumstances, so they are unusually sharp.
Ren: Especially for how laid back and aloof the doctor, I’m surpised how much she has done.
Ren: She made some kind of herbal medicines that is sold at some pharmacies or something.
Ren: I don’t know much, but it could mean it’s very effective.
Kotone: Any other thing you spotted?
Ren: Well I guess she’s involved with some kind of controversy relating to her line of work.
Ren: There’s a middle aged man who keeps prosecuting her as disgrace for the medical community or so and that her drugs are a danger to society as they are stupidly strong or something.
Ren: He also mentions the name “Tae Takemi”.
Kotone: Hm… I think that might be her name, but it’s just a blind guess of mine.
Kotone: Well, I’m off to do my thing. Gotta study tonight so that I’ll have a free Sunday.
Her phones notifies another message, this time coming from the group chat.
Ryuji: So you know that store I just mentioned, with the model guns Ren?
Ryuji: It’s in Shibuya. I can go with you if you want.
Ren: Sounds good. I’ll be ready by then.
Ryuji: Sweet.
Ryuji: Well, let’s figure out where to meet.
Ryuji: You at least know how to get to Shibuya Station, yeah?
Ann: Hey, I can’t make it. Can I trust you guys to check the place out for me?
Ryuji: You can’t come?
Ann: Not tomorrow.
Ann: I made plans to go see Shiho in the hospital.
Ryuji: Ah, gotcha.
Kotone: Do you mind if I tag along, Ann?
Kotone: I’m free tomorrow but I think the boys can handle it just fine.
Kotone: Plus we can go somewhere after the trip to the hospital.
Ann: You know what, Kotone? You’re in.
Ann: I’m gonna show you a place where I really like to eat.
Ann: The food is really just awesome.
Ann: Also since you’re new, I’m gonna get you around Tokyo for a bit.
Kotone: Yeah! Girl’s time baby!
Kotone: I’m feeling so excited right now, Ann!
Ren: Yeah, Kotone doesn’t need to go with us.
Ren: I think we can do it by ourselves.
Ryuji: Well, seeya in Shibuya, Ren! I’ll be in front of the station!
Kotone: What about us? Where are we meeting up?
Ann: I think same place as the boys. It’ll be easier, then we split up from there.
Kotone: Deal!
The conversation ends and Kotone finished up the last bit of homework needed for a free Sunday.
April 17th, 2016
Daytime
Shibuya Station Square
Ren, Ryuji and Ann can be seen from a distance just talking about random stuff not relating to the Phantom Thieves. Kotone waves to signal that she has arrived and to see if they notice. Ann waves back and says some goodbye to the boys as they head to the weapon stores.
Ann: “So you’ve finally made it.”
Kotone: “Sorry, I thought you were waiting at the station itself, not the square. Took me a while wandering in there before you texted me here.”
Ann: “Fair enough. I didn’t specify the location, so it’s reasonable. Anyway, if we start our route to the hospital now, we should be in time for the visiting hours.”
Kotone: “Yeah, let’s head our way there then. Hope some good news turn up…”
And the girls went to the hospital where Shiho is being taken care of.
Shiho’s room, ICUs of the hospital
The two step in nervously, worrying a lot about how the Ann’s friend is doing, after that suicide attempt. Ann is fidgeting and playing with her hair, while Kotone can only put a hand on her shoulder to reassure silently. Stench of sterilization invades the human’s nose.
A nurse comes out of the room. “Hello! Welcome to our ICU ward. Are you two visitors?”
“Yes, I’m Shiho’s friend and the girl besides me is mine.” Ann answered back.
The nurse checks her watch and says this. “Well, it’s visiting hours so you two are clear. And since I’m here, I might also relay some info about her. After all, I’m the one who was just done taking care of her, so it’s probably the most recent results.”
“If so then tell me, how’s she doing? Is she okay?” Kotone asked the nurse.
“Fortunately, her vitals are stable right now, and most of the harms relating to her motor functions can be lessen if physical therapy is done correctly on a regular basis. The only bad news is that we still haven’t been able to track down when she is expected to be conscious again, but that should be your only concern. She’ll eventually get better in time.” The nurse relayed.
“Thank goodness… Shiho’s still with me.” Ann is relieved.
Kotone smiled to her blond friend. “I’m glad it turned out this way, Ann. Now’s let celebrate this!”
“Yeah, and you’re going to the place where I like it the most! My treat, so no paying for me.” Ann hugged the auburn.
“Yeah! Let’s go then! To where though?” Kotone loves food, but where is Ann leading her to?
“Back to Shibuya. That’s where most of the good stuff is concentrated, especially food.”
Kotone isn’t getting what she’s gonna be eating. “So what are you treating me then?”
“It’s a secret. Until we made it, I won’t tell you. But don’t worry, it’ll be an experience, Kotone.” Ann excited Kotone.
“Ooohhh… playing it mysteriously huh, Ann? Well I’m pretty easy, so I’ll eat whatever comes at me.” Kotone challenged herself.
“Well, train’s coming soon. Let’s get to the station and we’ll talk along the way.” Ann noted her friends of the time and the two get going again.
Central Street, Shibuya
The two is walking with each other towards Ann’s favourite crepe shop.
Kotone “I didn’t know that the place that I just walked to days ago was actually THE Shibuya Crossing though. It’s very interesting indeed how many people use it to get to their line of work. And it’s definitely hella crowded, unlike back at the Port Island.”
Ann: “So, if I am thinking correctly, there’s only one port island in the entirety of Japan. Tatsumi Port Island in the Kobe prefecture, right?”
Kotone: “Yeah, that’s where I used to live, then I moved around throughout my childhood and back at it again, until transferring to Tokyo for an academic scholarship. Because of that, I’m used to being the transfer student, so you don’t have to worry too much about me.”
Ann: “Move around a lot huh? Sounds like my parents…”
Kotone: “Heh? What are you talking about?”
Ann: “Ahh... Well I was gonna say that do you remember anyone world famous designer, but seeing how you’re not too big on fashion, I might as well say it. I’m the child of the two world famous fashion designers.”
Kotone: “Whaa….? For real!?”
Ann: “Sssshhhh… quiet down so they won’t hear us. Anyway, due to their line of work, their schedules are pretty busy and so I have to deal stuff myself even since I was in elementary. So then I became somewhat of a loner myself until Shiho came into my life as-”
Kotone: “Your only best friend, right? Seeing how you care for her deeply made me had a hunch of sort.”
Ann: “Whoa, you’re quite sharp. But yeah, she’s my only friend until Ryuji went to the same middle and be a little bit close to us, though not as extensive as Shiho is.”
Kotone: “Talking about Ryuji… Why did he dye his hair? Is it because of you?”
Ann: “…You know! How!?”
Kotone: “I saw Ms. Kawakami saying something like dying his hair back to black some time ago. Coupling that with how Ryuji’s always looking out for you… Had you been bullied because of… your appearance before…?”
Ann: “Woah woah woah, hold on! I know those two proofs mean Ryuji dyed his hair for me and all, but how did you come to the accurate conclusion that fast. And… yeah I had… but still, how?”
Kotone: “Well, let’s talk about that once we-“
Ann: “Oh, wait! Look, Kotone! That’s the shop I’m leading you to.” (points to crepe shop)
Kotone: “Crepes? You want that?”
Ann: “Yeah, it’s my favourite, especially the sweet kind.”
Kotone: “Well, if you say so…”
The girls buy some crepes, Ann having the strawberry with meringue and Kotone just going straight for the shop’s specialty of red beans and chocolate. Both talk while they eat.
Ann: “So continuing from that, how?”
Kotone: “I figure since your blond hair was natural and you have good eyesight, that means all of this is actually natural, so to speak. Just like me…”
Ann looks at Kotone facial features.
Ann: “Yeah, now that I looked at it, none of this is fake or dyed at all. It’s all real! You’re a hafu also?”
Kotone: “Yeah, and you know how those group of people are treated in this society. Being picked on, being isolated,…”
Ann: “Huh, that makes sense how you knew it so fast. I guess we’re more alike than I actually initally thought.”
Kotone: “Well, if you could say that. But you’re feeling better now?”
Ann: “I’m good now, but that doesn’t mean Kamoshida’s getting away with all of this.”
Kotone: “Yeah! Now that’s the Ann Takamaki that I know and love.”
Ann: “Same to you, Kotone. Your positive attitude is incredibly infectious! But… aren’t you tired being always so active like that sometimes?”
Kotone: “Me? Don’t worry about that, I’m doing just fine. We should be worried about the infiltration now, instead of—”
Ann: “Kotone, answer me! You’re dodging my question.”
Kotone: “Well, I-I do… I do.”
Ann pats Kotone’s head and shoulder.
Ann: “Hey, I understand that your friends are very valuable to you and you want to always be happy, knowing that you’re fine, so you feel obligated to keep it so. But it’s not healthy hiding all of that! It’s gonna explode at one point or another. They do care about you, remember that! You’re not just some servant who is just there to just help them and expect nothing in return. You’re also as valuable as them. So please, take better care of yourself, you’re not some girl that’s easily disposed of!”
Kotone: “…Yeah, yeah I’ll try to.”
Ann: “Don’t just try, do it now! I know you can! Tell me, how do you feel right now?”
Kotone: “I-I… I feel happy… knowing that you actually care.” (smiled)
Ann: “…And I guess the boys are also. They just… express it in their own ways.”
Kotone: “Yeah… Hey, with all these heavy talks and crepes, I’m feeling full at the moment. You wanna take a stroll around here before we split up?”
Ann: “Yeah, let’s do it. Gotta burn all these excess calories. I don’t want to get fat.” (shamefully giggled)
The girls stand up and go around for a bit before saying their goodbyes and splitting up at Shibuya Station, ending the day.
All right, tomorrow’s the day plans will be set in motion. What will the thieves be encountering? What kind of adversities and help they have to take into account? We shall find out on the next chapter.
Notes:
If you make it to the end, congratulations and thank you for reading.
Next chapter, the plans have been set motion and the infiltration is imminent as the thieves snap their fingers and scout for the Treasure.
Also do you like how I write Ann and Kotone? Is it good and does it need improve? You can comment on here and reddit.
Chapter 9: Infiltration: Lust
Summary:
Of course, a few more days pass by so that everyone is well prepared, but here it is, the thieves’ first ever organised infiltration of Kamoshida’s Palace. The Thieves definitely have a lot of things up their sleeves that may differ from S.E.E.S that Kotone once led.
Notes:
And here's chapter 9. Thank you for waiting.
School year has started so expect slower progress.
And yeah, you'll see lots of thing Eurydice can do in this chapter.
Anyway, enjoy the chapter
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
April 18th, 2016
Early morning
School gate, Shujin Academy
Kamoshida can be seen just standing there waving the students. “Good morning. C’mon, hurry up and get to class!”
He switches to Ren. “Good morning.”
“Good morning.” Both Ren and Kotone responded, walking into school.
Kamoshida stopped Ren and said this. “…That admirable behaviour won’t do you any good once you’re expelled.”
Ren just nods silently, and Kotone looks with restlessness, worrying about the boy.
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
“…Well, that wraps up the homeroom period. Amamiya-kun. A word with you, please?” Kawakami concluded and called Ren out for a talk. This makes the auburn girl even more worried.
A bit later though, the raven gestures that he’s fine and there’s nothing much to know about.
Morning
The phone rang, indicating a text message, probably from the group chat.
Ryuji: So I say Kamoshida at the school gate this morning.
Ryuji: He was just standing there looking at me with this shit-eating grin on his face.
Ann: Ugh, that’s annoying… He was probably mocking you.
Ryuji: Honestly, seeing that got me even more fired up about this.
Ryuji: We’re definitely gonna pull this off.
Ann: Yeah, I’m worried about Shiho, but I wanted to concentrate on our operation too.
Ann: And I won’t let myself get exhausted like last time.
Kotone: Ann, it’s OK.
Kotone: Everyone has fatigue in their first time summoning anyway.
Kotone: I’m not the exception, so neither should you.
Ann: Yeah, thanks for the reassurance.
Ryuji: The board meeting’s May 2nd, right?
Ryuji: We just gotta take care of him before then.
Ren: I’m ready for this.
Ryuji: Same goes for me.
Ann: Me too!
Kotone: Me three!
Ann: I’ll do my best. No going without me, OK?
Kotone: Yeah, it’s better if you let us know if you’re getting into the Palace.
After school
Kotone goes to Ren’s table.
Kotone: “Hey, you wanna go home together?”
Ren: “Me? Well, I have my schedule, but since it’s in Yongen… Actually you should go home first, I’ve got some business to do at school.”
Kotone: “Oh… Oh well. When will we meet again then?”
Ren: “About April 20th. That is when I planned, at least. I’ll be busy from now on.”
Kotone: “Okay, see you then!”
And the girl goes home first to finish up the day with a meal and some studying. It feels good not having to run around the entire city for once and have everything planned out for every person she needs to meet.
Oh and the Death (XIII) confidant has been forged with Dr. Tae Takemi. May the bond be deep and everlasting.
I am thou, thou art I…
Thou hast acquired a new vow.
It shall become the wings of rebellion that breaketh thy chains of captivity.
With the birth of the Death Persona, I have obtained the winds of blessing that shall lead to freedom and new power…
April 19th, 2016
Early morning
On the red duo’s way to school, two students are having a conversation nearby.
“I thought I’d get a girlfriend once I was in high school, but I’m not having any luck at all… Is there something wrong with me?”
“Maybe self-improvement is the answer. Try reading some books. You’ll get more than just knowledge out of them, and it’ll make you better in conversation. You’ll be more desirable if you’re more intelligent. It’ll take hard work though – won’t happen overnight.”
“Yeah, but books make me sleepy… Guess I can give it a go, though, if it’ll help make me more popular with the ladies! Uh, is the library where you go to borrow books?”
Kotone giggled at how helpless the guy is, just like Junpei.
Morgana: “Reading books is an important way to expand your mind.”
Kotone: “It sure is.”
Ren: “I know. Books are great!”
Morgana: “I totally agree. You can apparently read for free at the school library, so you two should try to and take advantage of that.”
Kotone: “I think there’s also a bookstore on Central Street too, Ren…”
And they continue walking.
Morning
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
And the notable teacher for today’s period is Mr. Hiruta, a rather young yet dapper of a man.
“Hi there, everyone… I’m Mr. Hiruta, your biology teacher. You must all be shocked by what happened with Suzui-san. It was a shock to me too… Although I can relate to how she felt. Her eyes were devoid of life as they look upon this sad, hopeless world. Well I suppose everyone views the world differently. Let’s have a test.” The teacher shared his thought about the incident.
“Shiomi-chan, you there…! Take a look at this.” He called, catching the attention of our girl.
He shows two lines parallel to each other, being placed inside two lines that intersect each other at one point. “Between A and B… which lines seem longer…?”
“This is a trick question, Mr. Hiruta. Of course they’re the same length!” Kotone answered in a casual manner.
“Heh, that’s correct. It seems your eyes see the truth.” He complimented and showed why. “This is an optical illusion. Some people see it correctly, and some do not. Isn’t it strange that they view the same image differently? Humans don’t see the world as it is. We simply process visual information with our brain.”
Chatters can be heard in the classroom.
“Wow, really?”
“Shiomi-san seems kind of smart, doesn’t she?”
“Seems like her near perfect record isn’t just for show…”
“Wow, you must be really smart to be able to answer a question like that!” Morgana uttered.
Oh, if only he knew that the girl literally max everything possible with the social stats, that thankfully was transferred with no losses to this life.
“How you see the world is nothing more than a trick of mind… It’s all mere cognition. There is no proof that the world each of us sees is the same.” He lectured, with about as much foreshadowing as Mr. Edogawa.
“How you see the world depends on you brain’s cognition, huh… Optical illusion and the Metaverse might be more similar than you’d think.” Morgana concluded and continue sleeping.
After school
Kotone approaches Ann’s seat this time however as Ren already said that he’ll be busy going around until the infiltration.
Kotone: “Hey Ann, you have something on your mind?”
Ann: “…Yeah I am, right now. I really wanted to go the Palace straight away since the group is already stocked up on weapons and stuffs. My impatience has been growing lately, to be honest.”
Kotone: “Well… I mean we can always just go there by ourselves, right? We can cover each other backs and all.”
Ann: “I don’t know if that’s a good idea, since it’s really easy to get lost in the Palace without a proper navigator like Morgana, and he seems to only go when Ren orders him so. He’s the leader after all, he’s the decision maker here.”
Kotone: “Yeah… I don’t think we need to stress them out further by having them bailing us out for the third time.” (goes into thinking mode) “Hey, how about we go into Central Street again? I see that there’s a café in there that seems real good. We can study or have a chat in meantime. Plus Ryuji once said to me that it’s rush hour during this time, so it’s best if I did something to wait until it’s up.”
Ann: “So you choose me then? You know… I’m really thankful for that. I’ve got a lot on my mind lately and I don’t know who to share with. So where are we going then?”
Kotone: “There’s a diner I saw that many people go into, so maybe that place then.”
Ann: “Deal.”
And the girls head on.
Diner, Central Street, Shibuya
The two arrived at their destination and take their seats, just smelling all kinds of smell in this diner. Most of it is caffeine since that’s the most popular menu item in here.
A waitress comes to their tables. “Hey, welcome to the diner. How many I help you?”
“Can we get two hot cups of coffee? And thanks for asking.” Kotone ordered.
“Okay, two cups of coffee coming right up.” And the waitress is gone.
Kotone pulls out her notes and put it all on the table.
Ann: “You’re planning to study here!? Is that why you get me with you?”
Kotone: “Look, I don’t plan this to be a lazy afternoon, and I also see that you’re somewhat struggling in some area, so accept a little from me. Plus I might be able to learn something from you.”
Ann: “At least I’m not as bad as Ryuji. He’s basically hopeless.”
Kotone: “Even then, you can’t just rely on crutches to pass, you know? Expanding your specialty helps a lot in learning even more stuff.”
Ann pulls out her notes, takes a deep breath and looks to Kotone dead in the crimson eyes.
Ann: “All right, if so then I’m ready.”
Kotone: “Now that’s the spirit! Let’s start with mathematics first then.”
Ann: “Yeah. Let’s start from there.”
Ann was actually doing pretty damn well until she stumbled upon a problem that requires her to find the solution for 5sin2x + cos2x + 5sin2x = 2.
Ann: “Wow, this is actually really hard. I think I need some help, Kotone.”
Kotone: “Still though, the fact that only now you need some help indicates that you got the basics down, Ann. You’re surprisingly adept at this.”
Ann: “Still, English is the better subject of mine. But anyway, how do you solve this?”
Kotone checks Ann’s note for a bit. It can be seen that she has hit a dead end in her side of things.
Kotone: “I see that you’re in a bit of a dead end, so I’ll help you on that. You got the right idea that the two equations: cos2x = cos2x – sin2x and sin2x = 2sinxcosx, however after that, you don’t know what to do right?”
Ann: “I’ve tried every way that I can think and all of it just… doesn’t work.”
Kotone: “Well, what if I tell there’s this one way that you didn’t know yet. It requires you to set up a condition that is necessary for the whole thing to work though.”
Ann: “Really? Then tell me, now! What sorcery did you use?” (slams the tale)
Kotone: (laughed like an idiot) “Here here, I’ll say it. First, you must conditioned that cosx ≠ 0 so that you can use it for later. Second, you forgot sin2x + cos2x = 1 is a thing, so no wonder you can’t solved it. Anyway here’s my note.”
Kotone gave her note to Ann. The solution is written like this:
5sin2x + cos2x + 5sin2x = 2
↔ 5sin2x + cos2x + 10sinxcosx = 2sin2x + 2cos2x
↔ 3sin2x - cos2x + 10sinxcosx = 0 (1)
Condition: cosx ≠ 0 ↔ x ≠ π/2 + kπ
(1) ↔ 3tan2x + 10tanx – 1 = 0 ↔ tanx = (-5)/3 ± (2√7)/3 ↔ x=arctan[(-5)/3 ± (2√7)/3] + kπ
Ann: “Wow, this is so… detailed. You figured all of this out on your own?”
Kotone: “Yeah, it just came across my mind, but it just works.”
Ann: “Well, guess I’ll be stealing this way you just taught me then, Kotone.” (takes the note and copies all of it)
Kotone: “Hey wait! Don’t forget, this is my fruit of labour, you aren’t getting away with it!” (shouted jokingly)
Ann: “Too late! It’s mine now!”
After that fun bickering, they continue with Japanese literature, biology and social studies before wrapping it and going their own ways. It’s about evening when both of them got home.
Oh by the way, Chariot (VII) confidant is rank 2 now.
April 20th, 2016
On some random cart to school (again)
Ren was able to get a seat in again, lucky him. Kotone’s still standing, but she’s starting to get really used to it anyway.
Kotone: “Hey, you got a seat for yourself again! Lucky you…”
Ren: “And I have a book that I haven’t finished yet so pardon me.”
The boy takes out a book that is dubbed “Pirate Legend” and he seems to be really into it. He managed to finish it before the train arrives at its destination.
“Pirate Legend? Ryuji should be reading this, since the main character is basically his Persona.” Kotone entertained herself on her way to school, but a gossip between the two students cut her thoughts away.
“Ugh, I spend way too much on new clothes this month. Now I’m broke…”
“Guess you’re getting yourself a job. These job magazines they have at the train station are useful.”
“Maybe I’ll swing by the Shibuya underground and pick one up after school. Then again, work’s for losers. I hope I find something easy.”
Kotone chuckled to herself, as no one, not even her relative knows that she has over 90 million yen in her own credit card (all of which are from her part time job in her past life and her exploration on Tartarus, even when she buys the best thing for the final fight, it still hovers over 90 million). Theodore is a dork, but he can be cheeky a lot of time.
Afternoon
The phone rings up again as the group chat is erupted with messages.
Ryuji: Man, we need cash.
Ann: Sure, but why bring that up now?
Kotone: The inner machinations of Ryuji’s mind are an enigma to me.
Ryuji: Eh, whatever.
Ryuji: Back to the topic, we can get all sorts of weapons and meds and shits now…
Ryuji: But we can’t actually buy any of it without some dough.
Ren: So we’ll earn some.
Ryuji: Oh like it’s that easy.
Ann: We could get part-time jobs?
Ryuji: I dunno, do we have to?
Kotone: I’m with Ryuji.
Ryuji: Oh shit.
Ryuji: Ushimaru’s lookin’ this way.
Ryuji: Sorry, gotta drop out of chat for a sec. Bye!
After school
School rooftop, Shujin Academy
Today’s raining so they’re staying under shelter right now.
Morgana: “I hope you all understand that our time limit is May 2nd.
Ann: “We basically just have to go to that castle and steal the treasure from Kamoshida, right?”
Ryuji: “But wait, what even is a Treasure? I wanna know that before we do anything.”
Morgana: “A Treasure is the physical form of the Palace ruler’s distorted desires. In other words, it’s the core of the Palace. Once we steal it, the Palace will crumble… I think. Having said all that, even I don’t know what Kamoshida’s Treasure is going to be.”
Kotone: “And where can we find it?”
Morgana: “There’s no way of knowing that until we go in and find out. But if I had to guess, I’d say he has it locked up somewhere in the depths of the Palace.”
Ryuji: “Eh, I think I get it now. We just gotta find the Treasure, yeah?”
Morgana: “Pretty much. There’s just a lot we don’t know until we go in. In any case, our objective is to find the Treasure’s location somewhere in the Palace. Make sure we go about this with time to spare so we can avoid any unforseen circumstances. I expect great things from you guys. Okay, let’s go then.”
And the four take their phone out and ready for some action.
Entrance, Kamoshida’s Palace
Ryuji is taking in how hot Ann’s outfit is.
Ryuji: “But damn…”
Ann: “Hm? What’s up?”
Ryuji: “N-Nothing. I-I was just thinkin’ we should choose a code name for you too.”
Ann: “A code name?”
Ryuji: “I’m Skull, he’s Joker, she’s Ace and that’s Mona.”
Morgana: “Judging by your costume…”
Kotone: “I mean, you got that tail and stuff Ann, so… what do you think, Ren?”
Ren: “Kitty Woman?”
Ann: “Wait! is that what you’re going to call me from now on!? I am SO not down with this!”
Ryuji: “What do you want to be called, then?”
Ann: “Uhm, something better than just a little cat… Maybe, “Panther”? That sounds pretty cool, doesn’t it?”
Ryuji: “Huh? Why?”
Kotone: “Why not? It’s short, sweet and it fits you perfectly. It has that… ferocity that a little cat doesn’t have.”
Morgana: “She’s a cougar…”
Ann: “Don’t call me that! More importantly: Kamoshida!”
Ryuji: “Oh, right. Let’s go! Start fresh and get goin’!”
Morgana: “It’s game time from this point onward. I’ll teach you guys the basics of infiltrating a Palace as we go.”
Joker was about to follow when he suddenly stopped, Ace noticed. He looks to somewhere that’s not the entrance, walks to there and just standing there menacingly looking to the abyss. No, something is there, it’s just very faint, a… velvet blue aura, a specialty of the Velvet Room. Kotone focuses more and sees that it’s a cell door, just like in the castle. “Hhmmm, interesting, I hope Theodore made a visit with me tonight, or maybe I can just come to him if I wanted to.”
Ann, Ryuji and Morgana come back because their leader hasn’t followed them yet. Ren snapped out of it at that very moment.
Morgana: “Something wrong? You were just standing there all of a sudden.”
Ryuji: “Why are you spacin’ out like that? It’s kinda hard to tell what you’re thinkin’ sometimes.”
Morgana: “Let’s just say he’s a man of high caliber. We’re counting on you, Joker!”
Ren sees that everyone is worried on how he just spaced out for so long, except Kotone. She didn’t seem worried, surprised or anything at all, as if she either witness it before, or an even wilder guess, she was there before. This girl’s mysterious aura just seems to get stronger and stronger over time.
Skull: “So, where do we start?”
Mona: “Let’s head to the saferoom we found last time. It’s in the first floor of the west building. That’s pretty close to our usual entrance. It should be a decent starting point.”
Panther: “Saferoom…?”
Ace: “It’ll make sense when you see it. Well guys, let’s head out!”
And the thieves get to their most recent saferoom, defeating Shadows on their way.
Saferoom, Kamoshida’s Palace
Panther: “Huh? What’s up with this place?”
Mona: “It’s a gap in the cognition. A saferoom, if you will.”
Panther: “Yeah, still not getting it”
Ace: “You’ll figure it out by yourself in due time. It’s basically a place where Shadows can’t find us or something.”
Panther: “Huh? I didn’t think a place like that existed in here. So, what do we do in this “saferoom”?”
Skull: “Take a break, duh. Oh, and we talk about stuff too.”
Panther: “So this place is for resting up and plotting… Got it. I guess I’ll rest for a bit too then. Let me know when we’re ready to head out, Joker.”
Mona: “Ah, right – the saferoom discussion reminds me… This is for you!”
Mona gives out a Stamina kit.
Mona: “You can only use it in safe places, but when you do it, it’ll take care of all the exhaustion from our past fights! We’ll let you decide when to use it – just make sure the time’s right.”
The thieves gather around the table and discuss for a little about how’s the scouting of the Treasure is going.
Joker: “So how’s our progress on the Treasure anyway?”
Skull: “Yeah, you think the Treasure’s far?”
Mona: “Didn’t we just get in here? Based on how the castle looks, we still have a long way to go.”
Panther: “I still can’t believe a phone app took us somewhere like this.”
Ace: “Well not all of us need it, you know… Mona can just come in by his own merits.”
Panther: “So wait, what’s the deal with this soldier things that are serving Kamoshida? They transform into these weird monsters whenever we fight them…”
Mona: “Huh? Oh, you must be talking about the Shadows.”
Panther: “What are Shadows?”
Skull: “Yeah I’ve been wonderin’ about those guard dudes too. What’s their deal?”
Mona: “I can explain it… but it’ll be complicated. Do you want to hear?”
Joker: “I think it’s good to know our enemies better. To defeat them more efficiently, we must know what we are fighting against.”
Mona: “Deep in the innermost depths of every human’s heart lies their true personality – their Shadow. So it’s not that the guards are transforming into those things… Those are their actual forms. The reason they look like gods and other mythical beings is because they spawn from the human psyche.”
Panther: “Wh-Whoa… But wait, what are they doing in Kamoshida’s castle to begin with?”
Mona: “It seems like the distortion of the Palace draws them in. Once they’re here, their forms change and they become underlings for the Palace ruler. When you think about it, the Palace ruler is just a Shadow of whoever owns the Palace. Maybe these places have something to do with the worlds in our minds , or the collective consciousness…”
Skull: “Oh, okay… Wait, that don’t make any sense!”
Ace: “I have a feeling you would say that… Well, I personally think we don’t need to think too hard about it. They’re enemies, so don’t let your guard down, okay guys?”
Mona: “Is there any other stuff you want to discuss, Joker?”
Joker: “I think it’s enough talk for now. Let’s get going.”
Skull: “Let’s do this then.”
And the thieves head out.
West Building 1F, Kamoshida’s Palace
After sneaking around the places for a while, Mona has a new idea while the group encounter an unsuspecting Shadow.
Mona: “Whoa – there’s one here too. Okay, now that we’ve expanded our roster, let’s try that thing!”
Joker: “That thing?”
Mona: “A way for us to gain an advantage during a battle. It’s called a “Baton Pass”! Actually, I’ll show you what I mean while we deal this Shadow.”
And the battle commences with a Pixie, a Pyro Jack, a Bicorn and a flower themed Shadow.
Mona: “Okay, I’ll show you and example first. You better watch closely!”
Mona uses Garu on the Pyro Jack, deleting it from the field.
Mona: “Use this opportunity to Baton Pass and swap your turn with someone else!”
Mona then does a high five to Joker.
Mona: “Now strike the enemy’s weakness and give the Baton Pass a try!”
Joker pulls out his pistol and empty his clip onto a Pixie. After that, he high fives Panther and she got his turn.
Panther uses Agi on the flower themed Shadow and it’s gone. She then high fives Ace again and the girl finishes the fight with another Agi on the Bicorn.
This new way of fighting will definitely push Ace to change up her style a bit due to how dynamic and flexible it is, unlike how she is taught to lead S.E.E.S. The All Out Attack is clearly a sign of that, but this just proves how the thieves are way more vigorous and robust in their combat plans.
Mona: “Great teamwork! I knew you guys would nail it! Improving yourselves is important, but learning to fight as a team is as vital to our survival. By coordinating our efforts, we can take control of the battlefield as often as possible. Baton Passes will help a lot with that!”
And thieves continue their scout for the Treasure.
West Building 2F
The group see another soldier having his back turned on them.
Skull: “Damn… There’s one here too… Oh well, I guess we just gotta ambush it from behind again…”
Mona: “Well sure, if you want to go about it the orthodox way. But there’s a more stylish route! See those sofas in the sides of the hallway? Hide behind those so you can get close to the enemy. Once it’s in range, jump on it and rip its mask off!”
Ah, stealth, another way that the stylish thieves of ours differentiate themselves from other group of Persona users. Sure the others are way better at head to head combat, but the planning that this group go through is the equivalent of a mastermind.
Skull: “Whoa… That does sound pretty damn cool…”
Panther: “Hey! This isn’t a movie!”
Mona: “Joker, with your poise, you should be able to pull it off. Give it a try!”
The trump card of the team jumps like lightning between the sofas and got an ambush successful again. The fight is quickly taken care of again.
Skull: “Sweet! That totally works!”
Panther: “That was so cool! They totally can’t spot us while we’re hiding!”
Ace: “Yeah, I hope I can get used to this more often. Sneaky isn’t really my preferred way, but I can adjust.”
Mona: “That’s right – so long as we lay low like that, enemies won’t even notice us. Whenever we hide, we can take our time preparing for the next ambush.”
The thieves nod their heads and keep going.
A little bit further and thieves encounter their first puzzle.
Skull: “Look! There’s something in there. But the bars’re blockin’ our way in…”
Mona: “If he’s protecting it this securely, it has to be important. That means there should be a way in and out of there. Joker, do you think you can solve the mystery of this room? I’m sure your observation skills will help you get through!”
Joker proceeds and solves the puzzle in a very hasty manner.
Skull: “Whoa…”
Mona: “As expected from you, Joker!”
Ace: “That was quick…”
On the table is a map of sort for the castle. Understanding the importance of such things, Joker takes it.
Skull: “What the hell? He had it all locked up and shit, but it was just some old map…?”
Mona: “You’re hopeless… Don’t you realise how vital a map is? Having this will give us a better grasp of the topography of the Palace. It’s a true necessity for a phantom thief. This should make securing a route much easier.”
Panther: “Wait, does it say where the Treasure is on there?”
Mona: “Oh… Actually this map seems to be incomplete… There might be more of them laying around.”
Ace: “Well, find what we can then, I guess. Another map should be around here somewhere.”
Central Hall, Kamoshida’s Palace
Running around for a while and the thieves find a dead end again.
Skull: “More bars!?”
Panther: “And the thing we need to pull is on the other side… Should we find another way?”
Mona: “Try looking around some more. We need to find something we can use to proceed the infiltration!”
Joker leads the group going around hall jumping from chandeliers to chandeliers until they make it to the switch. And they also find out another saferoom. Should be useful for later.
East Building 2F, Kamoshida’s Palace
Going through another hallway and a whole bunch of Shadows are going their routes.
Skull: “If the map’s right, we still got a long way to go…”
Mona: “That’s not all – there are an awful lot of patrolling Shadows here, too. Now, you can’t just blindly rush into a fight. First you need to ascertain how strong they are.”
Ace: “How are we supposed to do that then?”
Mona: “Well we need to observe the enemy’s action and get some insights on their skills. You should be capable of that, Joker.”
Running around again, but Skull has something to say.
Skull: “It’s uh… seriously, more bars?”
Ace: “But there’s a way to open it right? Let’s start looking, Joker.”
Pulling some switches, and the bars are up.
“Yep, that was it! Let’s go!” Mona hushed.
The room seems to be of dining purposes.
Panther: “Boy, there are an awful lot of bars in here for being… what it looks to be a dining room?”
Mona: “Yep, sure looks like it to me. Now, according to the map… There’s a path beyond those bars there.”
Ace: “Looks like they’re making things tougher for us again…”
Skull: “Eh, it shouldn’t be too bad. Let’s just get it done.”
And done they did, should be quick enough.
“And that’s that! Time to move!” Mona hushed again.
In one of the battles they’ve fought, a Shadow beg for forgiveness. Joker just asked it to lend its power and the deal is done.
“I didn’t realize that even Shadows beg for their lives… That’s kind of surprising…” Ace said as it is clearly not what she experienced in her past life.
“Shadows have emotions too, you know. Of course they’ll be afraid if you corner them like that, Ace. It might be worth purposely creating such situation to get them begging for their lives. The Shadows seem to have different attitudes, too.If we take advantage of that, negotiating may go more smoothly. I’ll try to let you know what kind of answers the Shadow want to hear, depending on their personalities, Joker.” Mona lectured.
Venturing around the Palace, they see a ruined circular staircase of sort in a big tower.
Mona: “Man… Looks like it’s in pretty bad shape.”
Skull: “Uhhh, I don’t think we’re goin’ any further this way…”
Panther: “Should we check somewhere else?”
Mona: “Wait - look up there.”
The whole squad look up to the bull with the ring in its nose.
Ace: “What do you mean? Are we throwing a rope over that to continue?”
Mona: “Phantom thieves do things a little more stylishly than that, and I know just what’ll do the trick.”
Mona gives Joker a grappling hook kit.
Mona: “Good – seems like it fits properly.”
Joker: “What’d you strap onto me, Mona?”
Mona: “That’s just a little something I’ve been working on in secret. The grappling hook lets you zip to hard-to-reach locations in a flash. You’ll see what I’m talking about when you test it out. Go ahead, give it a try.”
Joker: “Okay then. Here goes nothing…”
Mona: “But I bet you’ll be fine if you’re smart about it, Joker. Let’s give it a try!”
And Joker zips right up, skipping a few floors.
Skull: “Whoa! What was THAT!? You were all like, sh-shyyyaaahh!”
Panther: “Wow, you can really do anything here if you can think hard enough…”
Ace: “That was… so COOL, Joker! Now I really wanted one for myself!”
Mona: “Heh, you actually did it! I knew you could!”
And the thieves go on with their antics of the Palace.
East Building 3F, Kamoshida’s Palace
Just a little walking and a Shadow with a menacing aura is standing there, not realising anything about that some thieves just hiding there.
Skull: “Yo, that guy looks like bad news.”
Mona: “Yeah, he does look pretty tough… Not only that, but he seems to be more aware of his surroundings than his fellow men. We’d better proceed this with caution.”
Oh and good lord, a saferoom is nearby. A good resting place before a initiating a slap down with the Shadow.
Of course, the thieves being the smartasses they are, start off wiggling down the weaker ones before having that one strong Shadow just patrolling alone to face. Along the way, they found books that are named “The Slave Book”, “The Beefcake Book” and “The Queen Book”. Weird names indeed.
Dodging the menacing Shadow, the thieves walk into a library.
Panther: “Whoa, it’s so musty…”
Mona: “A library, huh? This definitely seems fishy.”
Skull: “Whaddya mean?”
Mona: “Come on, it’s a library in a castle. There has to be some kind of secret mechanism here. Let’s look around, Joker.”
Joker and his companies search the first out of place row of books.
Skull: “Let’s see… “The History of Kamoshida”… “Tracing Kamoshida’s Steps”… “Kamoshida’s Heroisms”… “Kamoshida’s Law”? What the hell!? All these goddamn books’re about Kamoshida!”
Ace: “I mean what do you expect from someone as egotistical as him, Skull?”
Mona: “That reminds me, we found a book earlier, didn’t we?”
Joker: “Think it’s related to this, Mona?”
Mona: “Yeah, something might happen if we put a book in here.”
Joker inserts “The Beefcake Book”.
Mona: “Oh… Looks like that one’s a little too small – it doesn’t fit as well as the others. You’re gonna take it back out?”
Joker: “Yeah.”
Joker then takes it back.
Mona: “Let’s just ignore that for now, it’s not the right size. If only we had something better…”
The thieves move on to the next suspicious row.
Panther: “There are all sorts of books here… The titles don’t have any rhyme or reason to them. Huh? This book… has Shiho’s name in the title… Wait… it’s not just this one! All of the books here are about female students!”
Skull: “”Ann Takamaki: The Charming Doll.” Holy shit.”
Ace: “Wait, is there anything that has my name on it?”
Skull: “Lemme see… “Kotone Shiomi: The Danger Girl.”. Wow, Kamoshida must really hate you.”
Ace: “I guess since I wasn’t in his grasp, plus I hang out with all you guys…”
Panther: “Anyway, what the heck is this!?”
Joker inserts “The Queen Book”.
Wait, there’s another book that catches Joker’s attention.
Mona: “Did that catch your attention, Joker? We should take it with us!”
Joker takes it, the name of it being “The King Book”.
Panther: ““The King Book”? What is this?”
Onto the next row.
Mona: “Hm… Wait a second. The books on this shelf seems familiar”
Skull: “These’re the names of the volleyball team members! Wait, the hell!? All of the titles are boys from our school!”
Mona: “”Ryuji Sakamoto: The Vulgar Ape.” There’s one here for Skull.”
Skull: “That bastard! Who the hell does he think he is?”
Anyway, seems like this room is a puzzle of itself. Running around a while, the thieves manage to solve it by inserting each book into where it belongs. A secret library door opens.
Skull: “Whoa, it opened up!?”
Mona: “You got it, Joker! Let’s take a look inside!”
The room seems very creepy, with a bunch of pictures of students with a summoning circle in the middle lit by candles.
Skull: “Ugh… the hell is this room? There’re tons of pictures of Suzui in here! Wait, it’s all pics of her?”
Panther is speechless, wincing from the scene.
Ace: “Are you sure you’re gonna be okay with this, Panther?”
Joker: “We’ll make him pay for this if we have to.”
Panther: “Yeah… Thanks. If anything, I feel even more motivated to do this now.”
Mona: “I’m sure it’ll feel awful, but we should search this room. There has to be something in here, if he was hiding it with such an elaborate trick.”
A quick search around the room and Joker found a medal of sort, probably for Kamoshida.
Panther: “Is this… a medal?”
Mona: “Well, it has to be important. He went through all the trouble to hide it here, after all.”
Skull: “Guess we’ll take it then.”
Ace: “Wait, there’s something under the medal too.”
Joker: “Huh? Wait, seems like a map!”
Mona: “Oh! It’s different map from the one we have! This is lucky,.. Let’s take it with us!”
Mona pieces the map together. “Aha! Our map’s complete now!”
“So is it gonna tell us where the Treasure is?” Skull knew what’s up.
“Yeah, look. It has to be here…” Mona eyes went as bright as the sun.
“That’s a weird-shaped building… Could it be a tower or something?” Panther guessed.
“Considering our current position… I’d say we’re about half way there.” Mona analysed.
“All right! Let’s hurry over there!” Skull rallied.
“No. Now that we know how much we have left, we can calculate the best way to pace ourselves. Let’s keep exploring, but take breaks when you need to, Joker.” Mona reasoned.
And what perfect timing it is, a guard walks in. “…Hm? Hey! What are you doing!?”
“Dammit, of course they spotted us now…” Mona cursed.
“If we wanna head back, we’ll hafta go through this guy… Time to make a path!” Skull told the group.
And the battle commences with 3 Bicorns, one looking more dangerous than the other.
“Oh, is that…!?” Mona uttered.
“What’s up with that one? It’s mumblin’ to itself, but… it’s not makin’ any moves.” Skull questioned.
“Be careful. If my prediction is correct, that one’s a bit problematic for us.” Mona warned.
“All right, then I’ll go take care of it!” Skull announced his move.
“Just be careful!” Mona insisted on his warning.
Skull melees the menacing Bicorns, but it retaliates. Thankfully Skull dodged the lunge. “Whoa, what the hell!?”
“It started moving after we attacked it… Looks like it’s exactly what I expected. Once we take it down – Hey, you two! Watch this!”
Mona slashes the Shadow and it explodes, damaging other Bicorns. The Shadow also dropped a bead of sort.
“Wha- It exploded!?” Ace’s crimson eyes widen.
“I’ll explain later! Focus on the battle for now!” Mona turned the attention back where it’s needed.
The other two Bicorns are easily taken care of, but another group appears, having the same setup.
“There’s another one like from earlier… Haphazard attacks on it will only make things tougher for us. It’s probably best to take it down fast by striking its weakness and getting it to blow up. Alternatively, we could put it to sleep or make it unable to move, then just deal with it later.” Mona lectured.
The group is dealt with by Skull’s Zios and another bead is dropped.
Panther: “I’ve never seen a Shadow get that intense…”
Mona: “I called those scary ones Disaster Shadows.”
Skull: “They really are scary…”
Mona: “Right! If we run across any more of those, I say we focus on them first!”
And the exploration continues. But there’s something Panther wanted to talk about.
Panther: “Oh, know what? We never ended up using that weird bodybuilding book.”
Skull: “Oh yeah, that one with the “muscle secrets” bullshit…”
Panther: “Yeah I wonder why we haven’t used it yet…”
Mona: “Well I get what you’re saying Panther, but our focus right now should be pushing further into the Palace. If you get a hunch on where this book goes, let us know, okay Joker?”
Joker simply nods.
Now the only thing left to worry about is that menacing Shadow from earlier. It was dealt with quickly, but Joker suffer some injuries.
Ace: “You need some help, Joker? I have Dia spell if you need one.”
Panther: “I have one too, you know…”
Joker: “You know there’s a reason why I stock up on them medicines right, Ace?”
Ace: “Oh yeah, well let’s keep going then.”
The thieves now see a door with bars on it, and something that is needed to open the door.
Mona: “If we activate this device, it should open the door up.”
Joker: “Let’s use the medal then.”
And the bars lower.
Skull: “Sweet! Looks like it worked!”
Panther: “Now we can keep going!”
Ace: “This must lead somewhere of great importance. Let’s go!”
East Building Annex, Kamoshida’s Palace
The thieves found a safe room, yee haw. The team enters the saferoom, tops off everyone’s HP and SP, then get going again.
During the scout, Morgana suddenly stops the team.
Ace: “What’s wrong Mona?”
Mona: “This place is huge… yet there are no guards? That seem suspicious…”
Skull: “But the Treasure’s up ahead, right? We don’t got a choice but to keep goin’.”
Mona: “I guess that’s true… but we need to make sure we’re ready for whatever might be ahead. What do you think Joker?”
Joker: “I think we should just go.”
Suddenly the room flashes into some room in the real world.
Panther: “Wait, was that… the gym?”
Skull: I get it… The gym’s some kinda holy place for him. He’s a god there.”
Panther: “I can’t believe he can think like that… especially after what he did to Shiho…”
Skull: “God, that bastard made me feel so freakin’ sick! Just you wait, Kamoshida!”
“I see… So you’re the ones who tampered with the library. It seems my time waiting here was paid off…” A guard appeared out of nowhere.
“Just as that ape there said, this place is a holy ground for our great King Kamoshida. It is preposterous for miscreants like yourselves to come waltzing in like this!” And the guard turns into some kind of heavenly punisher. “You will pay for foolishly defying King Kamoshida… with your lives!”
Mona: “I knew this would happen! Well, we don’t have a choice! Let’s take it down!”
And the battle commences once more.
The Punisher charged himself up, which worries Mona. “Looks! He’s trying to do something! It’s important to guard if you think you’re in danger!” The “cat” advised, prompting everyone to brace for attack. Panther is heavily injured.
Everyone hit it with everything they’ve got, but it’s pretty tanky and it seems to not in a mood for negotiations. It sucks that the Punisher also resists Ice, Fire and Thunder, so only Mona and Ace sometimes was able to deal decent damage with Wind, and maybe the occasion lunges from the boys. The divine being was easily taken down, however.
Skull is hyperventilating due to light physical fatigue. “Didn’t realise those thing could be that tough…”
“Yeah, looks like he’s making a concerted effort to stop us now. Joker, I’ve helped you learn a few different things today, but there’s no more time for lessons. I’ll compile some info you’ll need to know for battles, so be sure to take a look after.” Mona stated.
And a whole bunch of guards appeared, surrounding them and letting a way out.
Ace: “Oh, fuck! Not again!”
Skull: “Crap… More of ‘em…”
Panther: “What should we do? Head back?”
Mona: “No, the Treasure is definitely up ahead, and there has to be a path to it somewhere. See anything that could help us zip by there? Keep your eyes peeled, Joker!”
Joker looks at the statue and grapples up there, bringing the whole squad with him to safety.
Mona: “Whew. That was close. Good going, Joker! That was some expert grappling. And now we can investigate this area! Let’s get to it.”
It’s a good thing that they didn’t have to stop there.
Just a little bit more to the Treasure, the thieves stop for something.
Skull: “Huh? The hell is that?”
Mona: “Looks like we might have found something! Let’s check it out, Joker!”
And check it out they did.
Skull: “There’s definitely something fishy over there. There’s vines growin’ on the doors too.”
Mona: “Yeah. By the looks of it, no one’s been there for a long time.”
Ace: “I wonder what’s over there? Should we take a closer look?”
Mona: “Hey, Joker. Do you see that handle-like thing at the top of that arch? You might be able to get on the other side if you use your grappling hook there.”
Joker makes his way to other side and get the door opened. Now they’re on some kind of really fishy room.
Panther: “This room seems different from everywhere else we’ve seen so far…”
Skull: “Yeah, and there’s something super suspicious over there… “
Mona: “That’s… C’mon, follow me!”
They come closer to the anomaly.
Panther: “What is this?”
Mona: “Just what I thought… A Will Seed.”
Ace: “Will Seed?”
Joker: “You know what it is?”
Mona: “Palaces are locations that grew distorted from their original forms due to their rulers’ cognitions. When such distortion coalesce into form, this is the the result – I called it a Will Seed.”
Skull: “Distortions… coalesce… into Will Seeds…”
Mona: “Should I try explaining that again?”
Skull: “Ugh, just forget it! That’s a Will Seed. Movin’ on…”
Panther: “So what do we do with it?”
Mona: “We take it. It may not be prized as a Treasure, but it’s still quite the rare find. Making it our own will only do us good… I think.”
Ace: “Is it really okay to take it though…? I’m not feeling confident right now…” (currently having relapses of how Ikutsuki baited the entire S.E.E.S into reenacting the Fall)
Skull: “Nothin’ shitty better happen when you take it – like some trap goin’ off, or we all ended up cursed…”
Joker: “I’ll give it a try anyway.”
Joker picks it up and… nothing happens.
Mona: “Nice! The Will Seed is ours!”
Skull: “I guess… nothin’ happened?”
Ace: “I hope there’s no repercussions for this…”
Mona: “There are more of these around here somewhere… As far as I can tell, there are two of them left.”
Skull: “Huh? How can you tell? You smell ‘em or somethin’?”
Panther: “Yeah, like how dogs can – oh but you’re a cat.”
Mona: “I am NOT a cat!”
Joker: “We should get movin’. No time for bickering.”
And the students go off.
Mona: “I just seem like a cat…”
And the “cat” walks too, somewhat bitterly.
Roof, Kamoshida’s Palace
A towring figure looms over them.
Skull: “Hey, take a look at that!”
Mona: “Oh! That matches up with the map. There’s no doubt that’s the tower we’re headed for.”
Panther: “So the Treasure’s up there!”
Skull: “Hell yeah, we did it! So… where’s the entrance?”
3 guards spawn at the entrance.
Ace: “Ugh, great… More Shadows…”
Mona: “It’s no surprise that security would be tight around here. But as they say, nothing ventured, nothing gained! Let’s go, Joker!”
And thieves go into sneak mode. Joker was able to skip over the guards with his grappling hook, saving a lot of time.
Skull: “Holy shit! You got all the way to the roof in one go!”
Mona: “You’re just as incredible as I first expected. Let’s keep this pace up!”
Ace: “Glad that we don’t have to engage in the first place. I can feel that we’re getting more weary by the minute.”
Central Tower, Kamoshida’s Palace
Everything suddenly shakes around violently, with objects acting very strangely, reminiscened of how properties of time and space are warped in Tartarus during the Dark Hour.
Panther: “Wh-What’s going on!?”
Mona: “The distortion’s getting stronger… The Treasure has got to be nearby!”
There’s a door that’s blocked by the iron bars.
Mona: “There’s gotta be a contraption somewhere that can move the bars on this doorway.
The thieves run around the place, trying tot find the switch but they came across something that caught Panther’s eyes.
Panther: “Huh… What’s this…?”
Skull: “The hell? Is it a trap?”
Mona: “Could be a hidden room. Let’s check it out, Joker!”
Running into it, Joker pulls a switch and they descend in what seems to be a lift for this castle.
Hidden Chamber, Kamoshida’s Palace
Skull: “H-Hey, where are we? Where you think that’d take us?”
Mona: “Dunno. Let’s find out.”
The group decided to set out after what the blond just said. There’s an old wooden that seems to life somewher, but it’s unusable.
“Maybe there’s a hidden switch somewhere that can activate this thing.” Mona advised.
Running around some more and there’s a painting of Kamoshida of sort, depicting him as some sort of hero.
Panther: “What the heck…? This is disgusting…”
Mona: “Either way, it’s kind of strange that this is would be our dead end.”
“What if it’s not a dead end though?” Ace said as she touches the painting and her hand goes through it. “Oh!”
“Ace! C’mon, we gotta follow her!” Skull ran after her with the thieves.
Central Hall, Kamoshida's Palace
On the other side of the tunnel, Ace can be seen standing up and looking around.
Ace: “Huh? This seems familiar…”
Joker and the thieves is just right back, sticking the landing.
Ace: “Hey, you guys remember where this is?”
Mona: “It’s the entrance hall! Have you forgotten!?”
Panther: “I didn’t realise we would end up here. ”
Skull: “Hey, look! There used to be a ton of soldiers wanderin’ around, but I don’t see any of ‘em now…”
Mona: “Well, that means we can just search the place up!”
And the thieves split off again, going around every nook and cranny, looting everything they can find. Joker found a switch that does something so he pulls it. The gears above it are moving.
Joker: “Hmph, seems like the lift is no longer out of service. Let’s go back”
And the thieves come through where they once came. The lift is usable now and they’re going down further.
???, Kamoshida’s Palace
Mona: “I sense something – could it be…?”
Ace: “A Treasure?”
Mona: “Probably.”
And the thieves wander around some more.
Skull: “Hey, over there.” (points to viney door)
Panther: “That viney door… We probably need ot get in there, but it’s guarded pretty well.”
Mona: “Right again. I can sense a Will Seed beyond those doors, but… it’s gonna be rough going. Do you still want to do it, Joker?”
Joker: “Absolutely.”
And they battle the guard of the door.
“There you are! You’re not taking another step!” The guarded threatened.
“I guess we’ll just have to step on YOU first! Let’s do thi-“ Panther retorted.
The guard turn into a penis looking thing.
“A-Ahhhhhhhhhhh!” Panther screamed.
“It’s coming!” Mona warned.
“Ah yes, the most unladylike Persona I have ever fused – Mara. Or at least something as hideous as that.” Ace cringed herself.
The entity was defeated quickly, sparring the boys from seeing a puke out.
Skull: “Hell yeah! Let’s swipe this Will Seed and get outta here!”
Panther: “I am So done with this place.”
Ace: “Same Panther, same.”
Mona: “We’re all almost through here – just hang in there, Panther and Ace.”
And the second Will Seed is taken. The thieves of course get the hell out of there.
Central Tower, Kamoshida’s Palace
After getting another Will Seed, they’ve also found another saferoom.
Running around for half an hour or so it felt like, the team looks at a statue of Cuntoshida.
Skull: “Ugh, seein’ this face pisses me off every goddamn time…”
Mona: “This statue… No, it might be dangerous to tamper with it. Let’s keep going for now.”
However, just as they were about to cross the bridge, the damn cleavers actually work and swing around, preventing any intruder.
Panther: “Whoa, that was close…! Wait… what is this…?
Mona: “It’s a classic security measure. My tail might be in danger if we try to force our way through…”
Skull: “Oh yeah, same for Panther’s. So… what do we do? No we’re gettin’ through it as it is.”
Ace: “Maybe do some backtracking?”
Joker: “Yeah, that could be the solution, Ace.”
And thieves run back downstairs, killing a bunch of Shadows in the process and clearing the place. They’ve made not much progress however, so they go up again, this time checking up the statue again.
Skull: “Yo, you think this controls those swingy things!?”
Joker pulls it down for a test. Nothing happened.
Joker: “Sorry guys, I’ve got nothing.”
Mona; “ I didn’t think it would be that easy. We’ll probably need to find some kind of key for it…”
Ace: “Another key? Oh come one, we are this close to the Treasure!”
Panther: “Where would it be though? There weren’t any suspicious room on our way here.”
Mona: “Hm, what do you think Joker?”
Joker: “If there’s no room for a key, then a Shadow must hold on, I think.”
Mona: “Hm… that sounds to be the most likely scenario…”
Ace: “Well, what are we waiting for? We can just beat them all up and they’ll puke it, right?”
Mona: “They key is definitely for this tower, so a Shadow around here should reduce our search area.”
Joker: “But I notice we’re pretty low on stamina right now, so I think it’s best if we take a look around and find the one that has the key first.”
Panther: “Yeah, sounds like a good idea to me, Joker.”
Ace: “I can still fight, but… it’s best to do so.”
Mona: “The Shadow must be a high ranking one too, so we should look out for those.”
Skull: “Alrighty, what are we waiting for? Let’s go!”
Backtracking again, the group have found a high ranking officer, or a Shadow with golden armour. The group decide that it should be good, so they engage it. It was hard, but the Shadow definitely drop a key for the thieves to advance.
Skull: “H-Hey, that Shadow did have something… But what the hell is this? An eye?”
Mona: “Oh, I just figured it out! This must be how we stop those scythes!”
Panther: “Oh yeah… Now that I think about it, the statue didn’t have eyes.”
Skull: “Ugh, how much grosser can he get? So this is gonna stop that thing, huh?”
Mona: “Well, we’ll need one more. Another guard captain probably has it. Let’s try checking the other floors, Joker!”
Joker: “If so then enough chatter! We got what we needed, so let’s go for another.”
Ace: “Already on that, Joker. Found another one, just follow me guys!”
The thieves follow the auburn girl until they see another golden armour Shadow.
Oh wait, there’s 3 of them.
Ace: “Are you kidding me?”
Skull: “Crap… they all look like high rankin’ soldiers! Are we gonna have to beat all of ‘em!?”
Joker: “Of course not, we’re low on stamina right now, so doing that would be unwise.”
Mona: “If so then do you have any way to tell them apart, Joker?”
Joker: “I do, actually. Let’s just wait for them to come back, then attack on my command.”
Mona: “All right then…”
The leader think that they should listen to the soldier’s gossip. There might be important info there and it is actually true. The raven then does some more acrobatic and got the soldier that has the other key. The fight was resolved rather quickly even with how durable it is, thankfully with Ace’s ability to sustain the entire group to victory. She’s low on SP, but remember how I said she can use her own life force to heal other people with Jeanne d'Arc? This is put into use here. You can’t discredit Joker though as he was able to put the Shadow to sleep multiple times which help the thieves to follow it up with melee attacks. Panther helps a bit with the sleeping business, too and Morgana just slashes the life out of the Shadow while Skull lunges onto it repeatedly.
Skull: “Sweet, we got both of that bastard’s eyes! Let’s go stop those swinging things!”
And the group go back to the top. Ace is struggling to even catch up and she looks pretty beat.
Panther: “Hey Ace, are you doing fine? You seem to be pretty beat up, even though you didn’t get hit much.”
Ace: “I’m… fine… I just… need a break.”
Joker: “Just take this, Ace. You need it.”
Joker throws some medicine to Ace.
Ace: “Th-Thanks. I’ll use it… when I… need to.”
Panther: “Well then NOW is the time for that, Ace.”
Ace: “Okay… okay, I-I’ll do it… now.”
Ace definitely didn’t know that she can just transfer her own life force to her teammates though, but it’s definitely at a great cost. Emergencies only then. She wonders she could forcefully take the Shadow’s life force and put it into herself. (That would be a no.)
Now they’re at the statue and Joker puts both eyes into its place. He pulls it down again and it works now.
Skull: “All right! We can get across!”
And further in they go.
Throne room, Kamoshida’s Palace
A saferoom is located nearby the place where the Treasure is. Now the thieves can quickly rendezvous to here for a quick steal.
And now, the Treasure room.
Skull: “Okay! We’re in!”
Mona: “Quiet down, you idiot!”
The room is filled with guards, and Kamoshida’s sitting on a throne of sort.
Skull: “Oh shit it’s Kamoshida…!”
Ace: “And a bunch of Shadows…”
“How have you not captured the intruders yet!?” The king is angered
“I’m sorry, my liege!” A soldier apologised.
Mona: “I bet he’d never imagine we’re in the same room as him. Come on, let’s keep moving.”
The thieves sneak around them and get to the Treasure room.
Treasure room, Kamoshida’s Palace
A door is dividing them between here and the place they need to go.
Skull: “This sturdy-lookin’ door’s pretty promisin’. Let’s head inside!”
And the door opens itself up.
Skull: “Whoa, what is this place!? Holy shit! That Treasure thing’s gotta be in here!”
A… thing? entity? concept? metaphysical bullshiterry? I don’t know floats in the air of the room.
Panther: “Hey, what is this? It’s… floating in the air.”
Mona: “Hehe, that’s the Treasure. We finally found it!”
Joker: “That cloudy thing?”
Mona: ‘Just hold on a second. I was planning to tell you more once we made it this far. Simply finding the Treasure isn’t enough. We’ll need to make it materialise before we can steal it.”
Skull: “Whaddya mean?”
Mona: “Desires have no physical form by nature. Hence, we’ll first need to make the real person aware that their desires are in fact a Treasure. Once they’re conscious that their desires might be stolen, the Treasure will finally show itself.”
Panther: “But how do we do that?”
Mona: “We warn them. Tell them, “We’re going to steal your heart.””
Skull: “So we’re gonna send a calling card? That’s totally what a phantom thief would do!”
Mona: “Once we do that, the Treasure will certainly appear! …I think!”
Skull: “That again? Either way, it sounds like it’s worth giving a shot!”
Mona: “Our infiltration route is secure. All that’s left now is to pump out a calling card in reality, then come back to take the Treasure!”
Ace: “Well, this is it, huh?”
Joker: “Let’s do it then.”
Mona: “That’s the spirit. Once we send out our calling card, there’s no turning back. Just let me know when you’re ready. We’ll head back to the hideout and send out that calling card! Well then, any other things you want to do?”
Joker: “I think we’ll head back for the day. We’ve made major progress today, so getting some rest is the right call to do.”
Skull: “Yeah! Let’s get outta here then, before Kamoshida finds us!”
Ace: “But what about the calling card?”
Joker: “We’ll deal with that later, Ace. I think we’re all tired today.”
Mona: “Oh and by the way, good job.”
Joker: “Thanks.”
And thieves head back to the real world. It’s very late afternoon by this point, so everyone is poised to get home quick.
Evening
Kotone’s apartment
Digging up the leftovers from last night and brushing up her teeth, Kotone is effectively drained by now. Never thought that Palace infiltration will be as exhausting as exploring Tartarus, but at least it isn’t a slow burn and the whole place got cleared in just one day, so that’s pretty efficient coming from the leader. Her phone rings however, indicating a text message from the group. The girl lazily opens it up.
Ryuji: You got back home yet? I’m pooped…
Kotone: Same. I’m feeling so tired right now.
Ryuji: It hits me like a goddamn tons of bricks right when I sat down…
Ann: Well, I guess we did walk pretty far in.
Ann: I’m glad we found that Treasure thing though.
Ryuji: So Kamoshida’ll turn good if we steal that, huh…
Ryuji: Either way, it’s up to you to send the calling card, Ren.
Ann: Call us over to the hideout when you’re ready.
Kotone: And remember to restock on the medicines again.
Kotone: I think we ran through quite a bit of that today, Ren.
Ren: Got it.
Ann: Seeya!
Kotone: Bye! I’m going to bed now!
And she tries to finish up the last bit of homework of the day before slapping her own face back to bed, having the most relaxing sleep she ever had.
And that’s the end of the phantom thieves’ infiltration of the castle of lust. Now what enemies and adversities await them to steal the Treasure will be revealed in the next chapter.
Notes:
If you have made it here, thank you for reading.
Next chapter, calling card for the lustful teacher himself.
And please comment on both Reddit and AO3, I really like interacting with you guys.
If you have any questions, critiques or even compliment, just comment, I appreciate it.
Chapter 10: Calling Card: Lust
Summary:
Now that the infiltration route has been secured, all that is needed to do now is to make sure that Kamoshida Suguru gets the memo that his desires are going to be stolen. Hardships may come by, but they push through it in the end. How did they do I though will be told in this chapter. Before all of that though, another visit to the Velvet Room, this time on Kotone’s own accord.
Notes:
Alright, Chapter 10 is here. Thank you all for waiting again. I really want to get it out fast, but thing's have to be baked to perfection or it'll be half-assed.
Also new clothes for Kotone next chapter will be like this (yes I made 25th anniversarry clothes canon):
- https://noisypixel.net/new-persona-25-year-anniversary-art-cafe-collabs/
- https://www.destructoid.com/persona-25-fes-anniversary-event-atlus-japan/
- https://twitter.com/persona_central/status/1532133854567342080?lang=ar
And also Kotone will occasionally wear her old Gekkoukan uniform during springs and summers in this fanfic because she likes it quite a bit (It's nostalgic really and it fits her like a glove)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
An unknown time
The Velvet Room
Kotone is once again looking into the abyss, standing on the rich, enveloping black of nothing. She wasn’t pulled in this time however even when her real self is sleeping soundfully on her bed. The blue door opens up once more, revealing beyond the blinding light to be the familiar elevator, still going up even without the presence of its master. Theodore is always standing beside the desk where Igor used to be.
“Helo there, Theo. I’ve come back again, this time by my own will though.” Kotone smiled.
“Ah, welcome back my dear guest. I’m gladly to see you again. But that questions me, how did you? I didn’t remember setting up an access point or giving you the key to the room after your passing in your past life.” Theodure amused himself.
“The best explanation I can give is that I probably was able to use my own will to get an access to this room again, Theo. I think I might be still sleeping soundly in the real world.” Kotone smirked up a little.
“I see that our roles have switched around for the time being.” The bellboy smiled gleefully. “But why did you come here in the first place anyway? Have you found something that relates to my request?”
“Well, I think I might have spotted an entrance to the new Velvet Room. Although it was faint at first, once you see it, you cannot unsee it.” Kotone got a little playful around the lovely attendant.
“I’m intrigued now. That definitely can help my sisters and I on our requests. At least I know that our master is still carrying his duty as the master of the room, and so is my sister, Lavenza. Have you taken a visit?” Theodore is relieved, but still wants to know more.
“That would be a no, Theo, though I did see the fool in a deep trance before snapping out of it. He must have entered the room in that time But why is a cell door?” Kotone analysed then questioned herself.
“A cell door? That is certainly new, Kotone-san. The Velvet Room has always been changing in its architecture to fit the guests’ journey, but something that is related to prisons and cells is definitely a new spin.” Theodore is surprised at Igor’s choices.
“Well, I mean my Velvet Room, and probably the boy who is currently being the Great Seal right now, is a lift that constantly goes up for eternity to who knows where, probably symbolising our ascension of both Tartarus and our status from normal human beings to Messiahs, so maybe this has something to with chains and stuffs. Maybe it is what he feels, or maybe it’s his journey.” Kotone threw even more questions.
“I’m sure all of those questions will be answered through your own exploration, Kotone-san. You needn’t to worry about if it can ever be answered.” Theodore refused to answer with grace, in true Velvet Room fashion again. He pets the girl’s head and comb her hair, commenting on her reawakening. “And you seem to have reawaken your Persona again, and in a new way, too!”
“Yeah I did. It isn't Orpheus though, it's Jeanne d'Arc for some reason.” Kotone answered, humouring herself with the talk.
“I see, well the Persona is the representation of a person’s heart... Perhaps you have something that parrallels with her.” Theodore spoke with a soft voice.
“Probably so, Theo. But yeah that’s all for today, or this visit, or… I don’t know, time isn’t really linear in the Velvet Room anyway so who cares…” Kotone joked around.
“Yes, my guest. I think it’s time for you to return. Daybreak is coming and I don’t want to interrupt your rest too much, Kotone-san.” Theodore steps out of the way for the auburn to make her way to the door again.
“Well then, goodbye Theo. I hope you’ll succeed.” And she steps out, going into the unconscious.
April 21st, 2016
Early morning
On some random cart in the clusterfuck of the Tokyo subway system
A conversation can be heard clearly in the entire cart, as everyone is pretty silent about their endeavours.
“There was this overseas drama on TV last night. I only started watching halfway through, but now I’m totally hooked. I wanna start watching from the beginning now. I wonder if there’s anywhere I can borrow season one…”
“How about the video rental shop on Central Street? If you become a yearly member, you can borrow as many DVDs as you want.”
“Oh? They’re a pretty big chain, so they probably have it. Thanks, I’ll stop by later.”
Morgana: “The video rental shop on Central Street… Oh, they must mean that giant building right in front of the bookstore. Being able to borrow as much as you want sounds tempting. Let’s check it out when we have the time.”
Ginza Line, Shibuya Station
Ann approaches the pair that is waiting for the transfer.
Ann: “Morning, you two. I still feel a little tired from all that hard work. How about you? We found the Treasure, so all that’s left is to send the calling card. We have some time until the board meeting though. What do you guys want to do today?”
Ren: “I’m still thinking on it. Since there’s a lot of spare time, I want to prepare as best as I can, Ann.”
Kotone: “Aw man, I really though we’re going in quick today…”
Ann: “Maybe there’s something more in there, like a Will Seed? The Treasure isn’t going anywhere else, Kotone.”
Kotone: “Yeah you have a point. We still have some time though, and I think being impatient might ruin all of the progress we’ve made. I’m glad you’re the calm one, Ren but let us know if you change your mind.”
Ren just nods lightly.
After school
School rooftop, Shujin Academy
The group can be seen taking shelter again as it is still raining.
Morgana: “All right! All that’s left now is to send out the calling card and take Kamoshida’s heart!”
Ryuji: “Couldn’t we just sent one at the beginning of all this…?”
Morgana: “It’s not that simple. A Treasure won’t stay materilised forever. Once the impression is gone, the Treasure will disappear. I think it’ll last around a day, at most.”
Ryuji: “The hell…? That’s like no time at all… Anyways, we can send a callin’ card right now, yeah? Let’s do it and steal that bastard’s heart!”
Morgana: “The Palace will go away once you take Treasure though, so make you’ve got everything you need to.”
Ren: “Well, even if there’s that one Will Seed we need to hunt down, I think we all can manage it, so it’s a deal then. Let’s send the calling card!”
Ryuji: “I’ve been waitin’ for you to say that! So tomorrow’s finally the day.”
Ann: “So we send the calling card in the morning… and carry out the plan by the end of the day, right?”
Morgana: “Correct. The effect won’t last that long. Are you worried?”
Ann: “Heh. Waited too long.”
Morgana: “Perfect.”
Ann: “We’re going to pull this off, no matter what!”
Morgana: “So, who’s going to write the card?”
Ryuji: “Leave it to me!”
Ann: “Why?”
Ryuji: “Why…? Why wouldn’t it be me!?”
Ann: “This is important. Are you sure you can handle the pressure?”
Morgana: “I must agree.”
Ryuji: “I really wanna get him good! Lemme write it… C’mon, please?”
Ren: “Well I mean… All right.”
Kotone: “Just don’t screw it up, okay?”
Ryuji: “Yeah, I got this!”
Ann: “Hey, are you sure about this? If they find out about our idenitities, all this work could be for nothing…”
Ryuji: “I know, I know!”
Morgana: “All right, then! Tomorrow it is! You’d better not slack off on this.”
And the meeting is disbanded.
Evening
Kotone’s apartment
Kotone is preparing both her physical and mental right now for the battle that is going to unfold. You can’t know when shit hits the fan, so it’s always good to be overprepared, especially after several full moon encounters during the Dark Hour. Suddenly, the phone rings up.
Ryuji: Man. there’s so much I wanna write on this calling card. It’s kinda tough figuring out what to say.
Ann: Are you sure you’re really capable of this!?
Ryuji: Don’t worry, I got it. I even made a logo for us.
Ann: …A logo?
Kotone: Ooohhhh, a logo? I’m liking this already.
Ryuji: Yep. you’ll get to see it tomorrow.
Ann: Well that’s worrying…
Kotone: It’ll be good nonetheless…
Kotone: Either we laugh at how dumb it is or we are impressed by its design.
Ryuji: …Are you implying the former is more likely to happen?
Kotone: That’ll be for you to decide.
Ryuji: Anyways, you guys should rest up.
Ryuji: If we screw up tomorrow, we’re totally done for.
Ren: I’m counting on you guys.
Ren: Whether we get expelled or not is a team effort.
Ann: Yup. I’m sure we can do this.
Ryuji: Just remember, we can’t trust any shitty adults.
Ryuji: That’s why we gotta do this ourselves.
Ryuji: Anyways, let’s pull this off and surprise everyone!
And Kotone works up a little more and then get some rest early for tomorrow. Can’t let fatigue get in the way of battles.
April 22nd, 2016
Early morning
On a cart to school
Gossips can be heard again throughout the train.
“Hey, have you ever been to Gigolo Arcade on Central Street?”
“Gigolo…? Oh, you mean the arcade next to the convenience store? I thought it was against school regulations to go to the arcade. Besides, I heard that some delinquent hangs around there. What, is there a game you wanna play or something?”
“N-No. I just heard that they sell this overseas juice brand there. It’s supposed to help with drowsiness… My grades have been slipping lately… But, I’m scared of the delinquent…”
Morgana: “Why does it seem like products that come from overseas always work? Maybe it’s the unique taste? And there’s delinquent, huh? Well, compared to Shadows, he shouldn’t be of any trouble.”
On their way to school, they stop to eavesdrop another conversation.
“The school store’s always out of yakisoba pan, no matter what time I go. I haven’t been able to get any even once.”
“Oh, don’t you know? It’s always sold out on Mondays, but there’s usually some leftovers on Fridays”
“Are you serious!? I’ll finally be able to get some yakisoba pan today!”
Morgana: “Huh, I guess there’s a lot in this world you can get for a limited time or during certain seasons…”
Kotone: “Now, I want some, too. My tummy’s growling again, even though I had breakfast.”
Ren: “Yeah, might be good, though never be as good as Sojiro’s curry.”
Morgana: “Huh, well you two want to try to get some? I’ll come with you.”
And the duo conitnue their commute.
Hallway, 1st floor, Shujin Academy
“What’s with all this noise in here? And why’s everyone gathering here?” Kotone talked to Ann.
“I don’t know, migh be worth checking out though.” Ann suggested and go with Kotone to where everyone’s talking. What they are talking about can be picked up somewhat clearly.
“A calling card?”
“I heard it was already posted by the time everyone go here this morning.”
Ann walks to the board and reads outloud what is written on the bright red card, being plastered with random letters from a newspaper to make words.
“Sir Suguru Kamoshida, the utter bastard of lust… We know how shitty you are, and that you put your twisted desires on students that can’t fight back. That’s why we have decided to steal away those desires and make you confess your sins. This will be done tomorrow, so we hope you will be ready. From, the Phantom Thieves of Hearts.” Ann read.
“Interesting… I kind of getting what vibes Ryuji is going for… Still ridiculous though.” Kotone mumbled.
“…Wow.” Ann reacted.
The girls noticed and walked the boys are standing near the crowd, with Ryuji looking very exctied to share his stuff.
Ryuji: “Not bad, eh? I looked up a bunch of similar stuff online for reference.”
Ann: “Uhm… Yeah… I know what you wanted to say, but it sounds like an idiot trying to be an adult.”
Morgana: “Your logo’s a little lacking, too.”
Ryuji: “Okay, y’know what? Th-That ain’t true!”
Kotone: “I like your concepts though, but the execution can be worked on more thoroughly…”
Ryuji: “I’m not the best artist in the world so…”
Kotone: “Yeah I get that. You don’t have to be sorry. You did your best, Ryuji.”
Ryuji: “Thanks! I’m glad that you’re on the team.”
Kotone: “No problem.”
The group stop a bit, hearing what people have to say.
“Did Mr. Kamoshida do something wrong?”
“Does this mean the rumours are true!?”
“Wait a sec… Is someone going to take something from Mr. Kamoshida?”
“What’s with this weird logo? And who’re these Phantom Thieves of Hearts people?”
Ryuji: “…It got everyone excited, so it’s all good, yeah?”
Kamoshida walks to where everyone is standing. “Who’s responsible for this!?” He shouted.
Morgana popped out of Ren’s bag. “…Look at that. A predictable reaction for someone who knows what we mean by distorted desires.”
“I think it’s hittin’ him pretty bad.” Ryuji added.
“It sure is. I can feel that he’s panicking that someon decided to bring it to light.” Kotone giggled lightly.
“Did you do this!? Or was it you!?” He scoffed everyone away, only seeing the thieves standing there, not being to aware of his presence. “Was it you two!?” He looked to Ren and Ryuji.
“What’re you talking about?” Ren faked his ignorance.
“So you’re playing dumb? Eh, it’s not a problem. You’ll be expelled soon enough anyway.” Kamoshida caught on.
The world suddenly turn black for everyone in the group, or distorted to be exact. The King Kamoshida appeared at where Kamoshida once was.
“Come… Steal it, if you can!” He challenged.
And the world shifts back to normal, with Kamoshida walking away in frustration.
Morgana: “Judging from Kamoshida’s response… I’m sure we had an effect on his Palace!”
Ann: “Does that mean that the Treasure’s appeared!? We’ll be able to get it today, right?”
Kotone: “I think you mean materialised. And yes, we’ll be able to, but ONLY for today if Morgana’s analysis was correct.”
Morgana: “Yeah, it’ll be ONLY today that we can steal it. The impact of seeing a calling card doesn’t last long, and it cannot be repeated. This will be our one chance to steal the Treasure.”
Ryuji: “One day’s more than enough for us!”
Ren just nods, he definitely knows what he’s getting into, emanating a commading energy not to dissimilar from her own.
And the thieves are now ready for the grand heist.
After school
Throne room, Kamoshida’s Palace
The whole room is suspiciously empty, no Shadows in sight whatsoever.
Skull: “What the hell’s goin’ on here!? The door’s are just sittin’ open, and there aren’t any soldiers around…”
Mona: “This place is probably undermanned now that they all got assigned elsewhere. Either way, we win as long as we can steal the Treasure! Let’s keep going!”
Ace listens, but she doesn’t believe Mona. If anything, she’s even more worried now that everyone seems to accept that as a good answer. Through her countless full moon experience in Iwatodai, if there’s one thing she knows is that these places are usually ambushes, surprises, traps or something along those lines. You have to always be on the lookout, nothing can be this easy without some shady stuffs behind the scenes.
Treasure room, Kamoshida’s Palace
And there it is, the Treasure has materialised from a floating white entity into a giant crown too big for kings to wear.
Mona: “Aww yeeeaaaah! The Treasure has appeared!”
Skull: “Man, it’s huge!”
Mona: “What do you think!? It’s just as I said! Now we can steal it! Ahh.. this shine brings tear to my eyes…”
Panther: “…It kinda pisses me off. Why’s it so pretty? Isn’t this Kamoshida’s desires?”
Mona: “T-Treasure…”
Skull: “Uh, the cat’s actin’ awfully excited.”
Ace: “What’s wrong? Is something…”
Mona jumps to the Treasure and licks it fervourously like it’s catnip. “Meeeeeooooow! Mrrrrroooooow!”
Joker: “Mona, you’re way too excited. That’s not catnip...”
Mona ignores and continue embarcing his felinity. “…Meow, meow! Mewwww!”
Ace: “And to think this is the same as the one who thinks it’s a human….”
Skull: “All right, that’s enough, you stupid cat!”
Mona suddenly jumps out again, looking very embarassed.
Mona: “Oh, um, yeah… Forgive me for displaying such an insolent sight in front of of a-no, two ladies…”
Panther: “You were completely out of character, too. What was that about?”
Mona: “I couldn’t stop it either… To think I’d be drawn to human desires this much… Doesn’t that prove I’m a human?”
Ace: “No Mona, it further cements your feline form even more now.” (smug mode: activated)
Skull: “How should we know anyway!?”
Mona: “A-Anyway, you guys need to carry it!”
Skull: “All you do is bark orders… Still, that was easier than I thought! I thought for sure there’d be some insane trap or something.”
Ace: “I don’t know, Skull. I’m not trusting this one bit. Still though, his Palace will disappear if we take this back, right? And Kamoshida will change too…”
Mona: “…That should be the case.”
Skull: “Good. Now’s our chance then.”
And the thieves try to carry the damn Treasure, and it is definitely both bulky and heavy.
Panther: “It’s heavy…”
Mona: “To think it’d go so well… I’ve even found four Persona-users in the process… My judgement was correct. I made the right choice in making a deal with you! Nyahaha!”
And thus, the Magician (I) confidant is now rank 2 as Joker feels how his bond with Mona is deepened.
Throne room, Kamoshida’s Palace
The thieves are still carrying the comically large crown around (of course Morgana is just there for motivational support), only barely making it out of the Treasure when suddenly someone cheered. “Go, go! Let’s go! Ka-mo-shida!”
The king ambushed the thieves with a spike, knocking off the crown out of the thieves’ hands, surprising everyone. Kamoshida then twirls around the air and lands in front of the thieves, retrieving the crown in the process. “I won’t let anyone take this! This proves that I am the king of this castle – it is the core of this world!” He is angered, with Cognitive Ann being by his side.
“That rat bastard… That’s how he sees me, isn’t it!?” Panther remarked.
“Yo, pervert. Were you waitin’ to ambush us?” Skull asked what Ace has been thinking about the entire time.
“I just made it easy to find you. I’ll dispose of you myself. Right here, right now.” The king explained his plans.
“That’s our line, you sexually-harassin’ d-bag!” Skull retorted.
“What a selfish misunderstanding…” The king laughed at Skull’s words.
“How is it a misunderstanding!? You were doing things that you kept in secret from others!” Panther is ticked off.
“People around me were the ones who kept it secret. Adults who want to share my accomplishments, students who have the drive to become winners… They willingly protect me so that we all may profit from it.” The king pushed the blame.
“Profit!?” Skull repeated in confusion.
“There’s too many imbeciles who don’t understand that! Including naïve brats like you and that girl who tried to kill herself!” Kamoshida spouted out.
“True, she’s a total idiot… letting you manipulate her, trying to commit suicide… And I’m even more of a dumbass for not realising that! But no matter what kind of fool someone might be, they don’t need your permission to live their lives!” Panther pondered.
“Drop the attitude, you mediocre peasant! There is no wrong in using my gifts for my gains! I’m a cut above all other humans!” Kamoshida became ignorant of his own fault.
“Above? You mean beneath. You’re a goddamn demoin obsessed with your desires.” Panther said this one last time, before Kamoshida does an insanely diabolical laugh and transform himself.
“That’s right. I’m not like you. I am the demon who rules this world!” And he grows larger, becoming very hideous.
“Wh-What the hell!?” Skull uttered, in absolute awe.
“Hahaha! Gyahaha! I’m allowed to do whatever the hell I want!” The thing spoke.
“You’re wrong, you repulsive, monstrous being! I shall bring forth the end of your ruling henceforth!” Joker gave up a theatrical, signifying that’s he’s taking this shit seriously.
The thing lets out a earcraking screech, and the battle begins.
“You goddamn, no-good, shitty brats! Haven’t you been taught not to point at people!? Huh!?” The monster lashed out.
“Look! The Treasure’s over there! We should catch him off guard and steal it! Let’s attack him and wait for the opportunity!” Mona analysed and the entire group complies.
Kamoshida launches a volley of balls towards Panther, injuring her very badly, but she’s still decently healthy. Ren takes his turn while Kamoshida is distracted and lowers the monster’s offensive capacities. Panther follows through with an Agi as retaliation. Skull knowing that the monster is very hard to take down, decides to buff Joker’s attacks with Captain Kidd. Ace heals up Panther and gets her back to peak combat condition, freeing up for Morgana to blow Kamoshida away with his Garu.
Another volley of balls come out, this time directing towards Mona and Panther, but the damage they sustained is minimal. Joker summons Slime and lunges the Persona to Kamoshida, but it’s only a flesh wound for the king. Panther uses her accessosories and use a Garu spell, but it did menial damage. Skull lunges Captain Kidd to the boss and was able to hurt him quite a bit, though it did not mean much. Eurydice’s affinties now is Curse, so Ace uses an Eiha, the boss is not down yet, but bruises can be shown throughout his body. The thieves are throwing everything they got and it’s definitely showing some progress, but Kamoshida then stabs his golden knife onto a trophy-like cup and consumes what seems to be legs and asses, healing himself back to peak condition. “Mmm. Mmm. Mmm. That hist the spot! Come at me, you piece of shit! I ain’t lettin’ you sleep tonight!”
“He healed himself? Is it from eating one of those… things in the trophy? Then we should destroy it first!” Mona analysed and barked out his orders, and now the thieves are focus firing onto the trophy of obsession.
“Hey! You don’t know what this is worth, so stop touching it! Don’t do it anymore, got it? I’ve warned you!” Kamoshida lashed out at the action.
“When someone tells us not to do something, it makes us want to do it even more, especially when those people are like you, Kamoshida!” Ace countered with a smirk on her face, shooting her lever action rifle repeatedly onto the trophy. Everyone continue on with the flurries of attacks.
Seeing that trophy is going to falter no soon after, the beast drinks up the wine it has on its hand, finishing the drink with a vulgar burp and he’s now ready to dish out some big damage. Joker counters that quickly with a Tarunda and the cup is being rattled down little by little until it breaks.
“Ack! No way… This was from when I won the national…” Kamoshida cried out.
“All right! Good job everyone!” Mona complimented and thieves move in for a Hold Up.
“You think you can get away with doing such a thing? Do you realise who I am!? I am Kamoshida! Don’t you get it!?” Kamoshida threatened with what little he has left.
“Yeah we do, but so what?” Joker answered.
“Huh!? Like I keep saying, I am Kamoshida! I’m the king!” The monster reasoned.
“I always saw you as a condescending hotshot, but right now… you’re just a pathetic loser.” Skull spoke up.
“We came all this way to steal that! Will you just give it up and hand it over?” Panther bargained.
“Silence! I won’t let the likes of you have this!” The monster refused.
“You still have the energy to say all that!? Then we’re going to up our games as well! Now everyone, All Out Attack!” Mona commanded, and thieves demolish the life out of this living, disgusting nightmare. It is still standing though.
“I’m the king! If I’m not, then who is!? How dare you keep defying me… Looks like I gotta bring out the big guns! Slaves, bring over you-know-what!” The monster is pissed off even more, getting the slaves to run towards the thieves. “Time for my killshot when I was active and rockin’ it! Killshot… as in I’ll made the kill!” The king made his lame bullshit announcement then asks the slaves where his volleyball is.
Mishima comes up to the king, being in such sorry state. “I-I’m so sorry, King Kamoshida! I-I have it right here!”
“Too slow, Mishima! Worthless chump!” The king beats the poor cognitive being with a golden fork.
“Mishima!?” Skull looked in awe.
“Wait, what!? Why’s he here?” Panther expressed her perplexion.
“Calm down. That’s only Kamoshida’s cognitive version of him! It’s not the real Mishima! It feels like he’s gonna attack though, so keep your guard up!” Morgana analysed again, and the thieves are bracing for a devastating attack.
“Good, Mishima – now pass it to me! Don’t tell me you can’t even do something as simple as that!” The monster hit Mishima again, and Mishimda sets up a spike for Kamoshida to do. That hurts like hell, holy fuck! Panther should be dead right now, but she’s still standing through sheer willpower.
“Hey Panther, you good?” Ace dished out her Dia.
“I’m… fine, but that hurts like hell!” Panther can now stand up straight.
“Give us even more of a reason to beat this shithead down right?” Ace averted her eyes to the monster.
“Yeah…” Panther smirked up.
“I knew it… I can’t go all out without Mishima providing the backup. Hey, shit-for-brains! Get off my court! Next slave, get out of here! Hurry up with my damn ball!” Kamoshida shooed Mishima away, and someone in a…bunny suit came. Wait, is it fucking Shiho?
“King Kamoshida, I brought your ball, just like you asked.” Shiho obliged to the shithead’s request.
“Now there’s a good girl, Suzui. Yea, all women should obey my orders like this. Ain’t that right, sweetheart?” Kamoshida complimented with a pervert tone.
“N-No way! What’s Shiho doing here!?” Panther panicked.
“Panther, calm down! That’s not th real one!” Mona comforted.
“Y-Yeah, you’re right… But, this is just…” Panter becomes speechless.
“Dammit, even Suzui too! You’ve gone too far, you piece of shit!” Skull cursed the king.
The king’s eyes are wide open now and he has something to say. “…Ah, I get it! You want to see my killshot again, don’t you?” Kamoshida guessed.
“Ok Joker, what do we do?” Mona asked the leader.
“Just focus on the fake! He won’t be able to get a spike on us that way.” Joker gave a clear order and everyone follow through. Suzui is gone in a moment’s notice.
“Hmph, even Suzui was useless. Looks like I’ll have to give her some special instructions later on… One on one!” Kamoshida amused himself.
“Kamoshida, I’ll never forgive you!” Panther took her stance.
“Sorry Suzui… I swear we’ll beat that bastard’s ass!” Skull apologised.
“What’s the matters, slaves!? Hurry up and bring me more volleyballs! I can’t serve up my killshot with any balls! Huh!? Did I just… Am I really out of slaves!?” The monster whipped out, realising his own falling.
“We won’t get anywhere with brute force… So what do we do!?” Mona needed some consulting.
“Let’s go for the crown! Maybe his power will decrease dramatically that way!” Joker gave out his orders again.
“I see… In that case, time for Plan B! Look over at that terrace! While the others are drawing Kamoshida’s attention, have someone go there! Let’s steal the Treasure without him noticing! About time that I show my skills.” Mona analysed and gave himself up for the job.
“If so then you do it. We’ll try to hold out as much as we can. Make us proud, Mona.” Joker encouraged the “cat”.
“Already on it, Joker!” Mona then disappear from sight.
The thieves keep the damn king busy, which opens up Mona for a quick steal.
“Now listen up. This school exists because I’m around. You’re the only ones who don’t respect me, you know?” Kamoshida stated why the thieves are wrong. Mona catches the opportunity and starts to sneak past him.
Skull is downed from a strike, but Ace quickly give him a Revival Bead. Panther quickly do an Agi spell and the assault contiues on.
“You’re misunderstanding it all! I haven’t sexually harassed anyone! They came onto me because they wanted to get on my good side!” The king vowed, and Mona is just a jump towards the Treasure. The thieves endure a flurry of attacks from the monster again.
“Is there one less of you? I knew it! They’re missing! Where’d they go!?” Kamoshida is caught with his pants down.
“It’s already check and mate!” Mona said as he steals the crown from the king of lust.
“No! My… my precious…” The king cried.
“Good, Kamoshida’s shaken up!” Mona commented.
“I think we can do this!” Panther pointed out her guns.
“Oh yes we can!” Ace one handed her rifle.
Kamoshida’s now dejected and the group throw up everything they got for a final assault. The king thus collapse down the ground and turn into his wimpy self again. Ace can feel that her Persona has gain new skills from all her time, now equipped with Recarm, Charmdi, an all target light elemental attack and a medium single target elemental attack. “I’m liking this selection already.” She thought to herself.
The gigantic crown is now sized down enough so that it can be easily carried, but the king suddenly decide to take ownership of it again. He then runs away at the surprise of everyone. Being back to a balcony, he knows nowhere that he can go to hide from the thieves.
“What’s wrong? Not running away? Why don’t you run? Aren’t you a great athlete?” Panther sarcastically asked.
“It’s always has been like this… all those goddamn hyenas forcing their expectations of me! I’m doing this all for them! What’s wrong about demanding a reward for that!?” The king reasoned.
“Now you’re makin’ excuses? We’ll do something about that distorted heart of yours.” Skull disregard the king’s bullshit.
He grunts in frustration, knowing that he’s cornered and he can’t do anything about it.
“Scared? Right now, you’re seeing the same view that Shiho did. I’m sure she was scared too… except she has no choice but to jump… What will you do? Will you jump, or would you rather die here?” Panther spoke and walked up to Kamoshida, with Carmen being right behind her, palms igniting with flames. The king is now sufficiently disturb.
“Do you want to finish him off? It’s your call.” Mona asked Panther.
“No, please wait! I beg you… just forgive meeee!” The king begged.
“Shut up. I bet everyone told you the same. But you… you took everything from them!” Panther is angry and she throws fire at Kamoshida, just barely.
“Panther! No!” Ace shouted.
“I-I accept defeat… You want this? Take it.” Kamoshida threw the Treasure to the thieves. “Go ahead and finish me off… You do that… and my real self will go down too… You have that right since you’ve won…”
“Panther, no!” Ace cried out again as Panther throws another fireball to Kamshida, just barely missing the king for the second time.
“If his mind shuts down, he can’t admit his crimes…” Panther explained her resolution.
“You’re kind, Lady Ann…” Mona commented as everyone nods in agreement.
“Too kind… To kind…” Ace whispered just so that only she can hear it.
Memories about that time they had to fight Takaya so that they can reach the top of Tartarus to battle Nyx. She hated the man with every fiber of her being, considering that he fucking killed Shinjiro of all people, the one that she knew who can still make bonds and get back to society again. Sure she wasn’t really in love with anyone at S.E.E.S, and even if she had feelings, it was fleeting and not for long, especially in the chaos that was trying to climb Tartarus and defeating Shadows while maintaining her daylight activities, but she hated to see a man who was stolen his chance to actually live again. So when the leader of Strega – Takaya was defeated, when he asked for her to finish him off, the auburn girl immediately complied, as she was overwhelmed with hatred and a need for revegeance, just wanting to make his death as painful as possible. Aigis stopped her however from doing that, with Ken saying this. “Senpai, you know killing him isn’t going to bring him back, right? Retribution can feel good in the heat of moment, but you know that you’re going to regret this later. Was what I did not enough for you to understand that?” Kotone can only silenced herself and back off, because she knew the boy was right. It felt good to kill the man who stolen her friends, but was it even worth it anyway? Shinjiro wasn’t coming back for some times now and his condition only worsen as time goes on, as he may not even wake up again. Killing him may as well turn her life to the worse, and there are more pressing issues like Nyx descending from the moon to impose the Fall. She knew… she knew… she always knew… it wasn’t worth it.
“I’ve lost. You’re through when you lose… What am I – What am I supposed to do now?” The king shed a tear.
“You know what is needed to be done, Kamoshida. Atone for your own sins.” Joker spoke up.
“All right… I will leave now and return to my real self… I’ll make certain that I-“ The king spoke once more before he disappear in a gloom of light. The castle starts to shake up very agressively.
“Hey, just so you know, we don’t have time to waste. This place is about to collapse!” Mona explained and thieves know what they need to do.
Run.
The thieves running through the hallways to the closest entrance of the castle as the Palace is broken down bit by bit.
“We’re gonna die! We’re so gonna die!” Panther spoke to herself, panicking as she runs. Mona suddenly turns into a cat again, and jumps onto her head. “Hey, what the-!?”
Mona jumps to Skull’s head and then to Joker’s shoulder. “Hey, no fair, you jerk!” Skull complained, realising that his knee is starting to fail itself. He falls down the ground, taking Panther with him also.
“Ryuji!” Panther shouted.
“It’s been a while, so I just tripped, it’s all!” Skull calmed the girl.
“Look behind you fuck! Run!” Ace shouted loud and clear as the collapsing hall is closing in on them. A bright light appeared before them and all of the thieves made it out just in the nick of time.
That hallway where Kotone first entered the Palace
Everyone’s just so beat up right now.
Ann: (stil gasping for air) “That sucked…”
Kotone: (collapsed to the ground) “It always suck, Ann, it always does.”
Ryuji: (checks his phone) “Look at the nav!”
Everyone pull out their phones, and the location of distortion is gone now. “The destination has been deleted.” The phones announced.
Ann: “It’s true. We can’t go there anymore.”
Morgana: “What about the Treasure!?”
Ren: (pulls out the medal in his pocket) “Voila! Here it is!”
Kotone: “Damn, you’re quick!”
Ryuji: “What the…”
Ann: “…A medal? Wait, where’d that crown go?”
Ryuji: “What’s goin’ on?”
Morgana: “It means that was the source of Kamoshida’s desires. To him , the medal is worth as much as that crown we saw in his Palace.”
Kotone: “An Olympic medal… So the man just can’t stop clinging to his glory then…?”
Ann: “But… this means that Kamoshida’s heart might have changed, right?”
Morgana: “…Probably.”
Ryuji: “Our expulsion’s on the line here!”
Morgana: “This is the first successful example for me too. However, there’s no doubt that this has affected Kamoshida’s personality quite a lot. The entire Palace disappear, after all.”
Ryuji: “Ugh, I feel all antsy! Ain’t there a way to check now?”
Ren: “We’ll know soon enough.”
Kotone: “ I mean, Ren’s got a point. Can’t just spend the days worrying about it.”
Ann: “Right…”
Morgana: “Come on, why the gloomy face? Be happy! We completed this with great success, you know.”
Ryuji: “We just don’t know if everything’s okay yet…”
Morgana: “I’m pretty sure it’ll be fine. Remember how Kamoshida’s Shadow said that he’s returning to his self in reality? We all know Suguru Kamoshida is a scum. Still… He did seem to regain his conscience somewhat before he disappeared.”
Kotone: “Seemed so to me.”
Ren: “I’m sure it worked.”
Morgana: “There are definitely those who have been saved thanks to what you’ve done.”
Ann: “Yeah…”
Ryuji: “Anyways, I guess we gotta wait. It all boils down to what’s gonna happen next to Kamoshida… or if we’re gettin’ expelled for real…”
Kotone: “I think we should go home. We’re all tired right now, so let’s just be calm for a bit.”
Ann: “…Yeah, let’s go.”
And that conclude the first ever successful heist for thieves. From here on out, they can only wait for the change of heart, so might as well have some fun bonding with the thieves right Kotone? How will that go will be revealed in the next chapter.
Notes:
If you have made it here, thank you a lot for reading.
Remember to comment and such, I love talking with all of you.
And yes, Ryuji has daddy problem and I think he might wish that he was never there in the first place or something, sorry.
Also I feel like Kotone and Ann dynamic works oddly well when I'm writing this fanfic. Ann is like Kotone herself, but she's definiitely more outspoken than the auburn girl.
Also, Kotone can resort to violences really fast and that is canon. Not a headcanon, canon.
Chapter 11: Specialised Extracurricular Execution Squad
Summary:
: After stealing the heart of the gym teacher Suguru Kamoshida, the thieves are now awaiting the change of heart that Morgana predicted with considerable anxiety. So eases up the tension and to develop the new bonds she has, Kotone decided to have a day off planned with everyone on Sunday. Something fun may come up, or even better, getting to know the thieves better in general. After that though, Mitsuru got a call from Yukari that tells something that's important for the Shadow Operation, as the heiress's fate may cross with the thieves later.
Notes:
Alrighty, chapter 11 is out, thanks for waiting. This is quite early since I have a specialty in writing mundane stuffs, comparing to the metaverse bullshit. This is quite a short chapter though, but it is stuffed with important stuff for later, so just remember everything.
Also yes, the S.O will be actually somewhat involved in this story, though only in passing to keep it canon compliant. I always feel like the S.O are actually being cockblocked by the government during P5, so this is how I compromise. Kotone will be an important part for the S.O to keep track of the progress the thieves made. Some story from the S.O will be shared also.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
April 23rd, 2016
Early morning
On some random train to Shibuya, nearing the station itself
A conversation can be heard upon the cart if you listen close enough.
“I haven’t done much of anything on my days off. It’s such a pain to put on make up, and I hate shopping, so I usually end up lazing around the house.”
“Same here. Good thing there’s home shopping. They always have the best stuff on Sundays.”
“Oh, I know exactly what show you’re talking about! They even seel surgical mask when you’re sick.”
“I’ll have to check it out tomorrow. It’s so popular that they always sell out if you don’t call the same day.”
Value Net Price Tanaka in your television~
Everyone's friend of desire.
Value Net Price Tanaka in your television~
Shop, it's now or never.
Kotone freezes for a bit because she knew exactly what they were talking about, or at least what she thought they were talking about. Her memories are replaying back on every Sunday ever, as Tanaka always has something she needs but the damn price is just not to her likings.
“Hey, Kotone. Kotone, you there? We’re at Aoyama now.” Ren waved his hand in front of the girl.
She shakes up, regaining her arousaawareness. “Huh? Oh sorry, I’m just… Hey Ren, do you know Tanaka?”
“Tanaka? You mean the dude who’s on TV every Sunday morning or so? Yeah I know him, Tanaka’s Amazing Commodities right? I don’t watch it, but the damn jingles kept being stuck in my head for years.” Ren answered, walking out the cart and pulling Kotone with him.
“Yeah, it’s the damn jingles. Want me to recite it?” Kotone jokingly pummeled the raven.
“Please no, because I can still remember it like yesterday.” Ren refused.
“So… is it still airing?” Kotone asked another question.
“That would be… no. The program was cancelled in 2013 or so due to complications regarding his validity on product advertisements.” Ren said as he checked his phone
“Wow… I guess the man had it coming. He’s quite the cheeky salesman after all. Still though I think he might return one day. He seems to be really passionate about doing PR businesses.” Kotone commented.
“How can you say that so confidently? You know this man personally or what?” Ren interrograted.
“Well… Let’s just say we did cross face for a little bit on our lifetimes.” Kotone answered ambiguously.
“…Well, sure then.” Ren halfheartedly accepted it.
“Whaddup! I made it…” Ryuji ran to the two, hyperventilating. “I slept in, so I ran out without eating breakfast. I feel so weak because of it. After we took down Kamoshida, I just feel so spent and out of gas, you know? You get me, right?”
“I do, Ryuji.” Ren yawned.
“Same, still feeling tired, but I manage to push through it.” Kotone followed through.
“Right? Now we all have left to do is to wait for that board meeting. Anyways, I’m hungry. I guess I’ll buy some bread at the school store.” Ryuji spoke.
“Suit yourself.” Ren nodded.
And life continues on.
Morning
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
“Kamoshida-kun was really in his element at the volleyball rally the other day. You kids are lucky to receive such direct instruction from a world-famous athlete like him. Sports have been regarded as sacred things that invigorate people since ancient times. So much that an emperor himself even participated once.” The teacher named Mr. Inui started out. “Mishima-kun. Do you know the name of the Roman emperor who participated in the Olympics?”
“Huh!? U-Um…” Mishima stuttered.
“It’s Nero.” Mr. Inui sighed and shook his head. “It’s good to throw yourself into your club activities, but you shouldn’t sacrifice your studies.”
Mishima feels a little guilty. “…Sorry…”
“That said, you don’t seem too into sports, Amamiya-kun.” The teacher called out Ren. “Between music, theatre, and chariot racing, which sport did Nero win when he participated in the Olympics?”
“It would be all of them, Mr. Inui.” Ren pushed up his glasses saying.
“Correct. Hm, it seems you’ve been studying after all.” Mr. Inu complimented, then return to his lecture. “Nero won many awards in all kinds of competitions. All rigged in his favour, of course. Because of these kinds of selfish actions, not to mention a lecherous side, he became known as a despot.”
Gossips go loud around the class.
“Wow, he actually knew that?”
“Maybe I should as if I can borrow his notes…”
“Wow, you must be really smart to be able to answer a question like that!” Morgana is impressed, while the two foreign-looking girls in the class are just happy for the man.
“That said, recently people have begun reevaluating Nero’s reign. Regardless though, he was lacking in sportmanship. He should have taken a page out of Kamoshida-kun’s book! Hahaha!” The teacher went on with his antics.
“Don’t give us that crap. Kamoshida’s a real despot.” Morgana countered in whispers.
Lunchtime
“So hey, Kotone… You want to sit with me? I mean I don’t mind being alone, it’s just that…” Ann pulled out her bento box and moved her seats.
“Sure thing. Lunches taste better with friends anyway. Are you worrying about something, Ann?” Kotone did the same and adjust her tables.
“Actually… yeah. I know that we have stolen Kamoshida’s heart and enact a change of one as Morgana says, but I’m worried that it may not work.” Ann explained what is on her mind.
“True, it’s understandable that you’re skeptical about it. I mean even Morgana don’t know if it will actually happen or not, he’s just winging it all the time I notice.” Kotone picked up and ate an octopus sausage.
“I know that worrying about it won’t solve anything, but I just can’t help it, Kotone. What if it didn’t happen? What if the boys get expelled? What if-“ Ann rambled.
“Ann, look at me.” Kotone straighten her poses and looked straight to the dream blue pair of eyes. “I know what you are feeling right now, but I think you should hold it out just a little longer. I mean, we got like 9 days before the board meeting happens, so…” The auburn girl carefully caresses the blondie’s hair. “Breath in, breath out.” She said rhythmically. “It’ll all work out, just believe that it will.” Ann follows the fellow girl’s instructions, then smiles back at her. “…Thanks. I feel… better now.”
“No problem. I have experienced that a lot as somewhat of a worrywart myself, so I learn to do that whenever I feel fidgety about something.” Kotone swiped her bangs. “Don’t mention it though, just keep calm and we’ll be fine.”
Suddenly, Ryuji opens up the door. “Hey girls, we got some news today.”
Ren pushes his glasses up again. “Study hall will be held instead of PE today, and…”
Ryuji got excited. “Kamoshida has taken his day off. He’s placin’ suspension on himself”
The girls’ eyes widen, with Ann’s chopsticks almost falling off her hand.
“Does that mean…” Ann is shocked, going nearly speechless.
“…A change of heart is being carried out?” Kotone guessed and both the girls looked at each other in awe.
“We… don’t know yet, but I think it might the case. Still, all we can do is wait.” Ren concluded. “Oh and our expulsion will be put on hold for the time being also.”
“…Nice.” Kotone grinned and looked at the thieves. “…Well, since tomorrow’s Sunday, why don’t we go out with each other? Maybe eases up a bit, I mean we just have our first successful heist after all.”
“Yeah, just waiting can get us all really anxious, so… I think it’s a good idea. What about you, Ryuji?” Ann agreed and looked to Ryuji.
“I dunno, I’m free on Sunday, and I ain’t really lookin’ forward to just spend the day just thinkin’ about him, so… why not? You goin’, Ren?” Ryuji answered, now waiting for Ren’s thought.
“I’m… also good on this week’s Sunday. I was going to plan for a cinema trip, but if you suggest so, then let’s do it.” Ren smiled at the girl.
“Great! We’ll meet up on the rooftop again after school! There’s some more I want to discuss but lunchtime’s almost up.” Kotone swallowed down everything in the bento box.
“… Right! Can’t let this go to waste!” Ann did the same, just barely making it before the next period begins.
After school
The group chat is being lively again with texts sending left and right.
Ann: So, uh… guys.
Ann: I think I can’t make it to the roof today.
Kotone: What? Why?
Kotone: Didn’t we agree to group up there for tomorrow’s plan?
Ann: Well… Just this afternoon, I’ve decided to to visit Shiho after school for the next few days.
Ryuji: Whoa, you’re still worried?
Ann: Not much. Just wanted to see her faces and all.
Ren: Still, you’re free tomorrow, right?
Ann: Yep, still free.
Ann: If you’re done discussing with the plan, just give me a DM about it.
Ryuji: You betcha, Ann. Hope she wakes up soon.
Ren: And remember to cheer her up. We’ll always be there for you if something comes up.
Ann: Yeah, thanks again guys. Bye!
“Okay, Ren. Rooftop time!” Kotone punched the air and the raven follows the energetic auburn.
School rooftop, Shujin Academy
The thieves, excluding Ann, are now all on the rooftop. Kotone maps out a detailed schedule relating to the activities they’ll be participating for that day, most of it being confined to Central Street and the Shibuya Underground.
“Already so that’s the plan for tomorrow. Any questions?” Kotone finished up.
“Uh, yes actually. Who’s gonna carry all of the stuff you two buy?” Ryuji raised his hand.
“You boys of course!” Kotone smiled mischeviously
“Oh come on! That’s unfair!” Ryuji pouted.
“I don’t know man, I think it can serve as a good training exercise for better endurance. I agree to this.” Ren reasoned.
“You know that you will also have to do it right? If not you’re disrespecting the bro code.” Ryuji reminded Ren of the bro code.
“Of course, bros always gotta be for each other right? I intent do share the carrying with you anyway.” Ren smiled with faux innocence.
“Ok so there’s that. Any other questions?” Kotone knocked the table rhythmically.
“Are you sure we’ll be able to make it before the sun goes down?” Ren asked a good question.
“That would be a yes. You don’t have to worry too much about daddy Sojiro looking funny at you because you miss your curfew.” Kotone went smug.
“…Please don’t call my guardian daddy Sojiro ever again.” Ren facepalmed in embarassment as Ryuji is laughing on the side. “Good one, Kotone!”
“Not promising that, Ren.” Kotone smiled deviously. “Still, we’re all good on it?”
“Good!” Both boys said.
“Anyway, we planned for some training this afternoon, so we’ll be going early.” Ren stood up and walked away with Ryuji following.
“Sounds good. Meet me up in Station Square, all right?” Kotone noted the location.
“All right!” Ryuji shouted back from the stairs.
And later that afternoon, the Chariot (VII) confidant advances to rank 3.
Evening
Kotone’s apartment
Finishing up the rest of the homework, Kotone is thinking about watching the new Featherman show that is currently airing on the TV right now. It’ll be fun seeing how it aged with her absent and her love for Tokusatsu shows never wither, even in the face of gods. However, her phone rings up again and it’s from the thieves.
Ann: I went to see Shiho today.
Ann: And I told her we settled things with Kamoshida.
Ann: She still hasn’t regained consciousness… but I had to go make amends.
Ryuji: Whaddya mean? You didn’t do anything wrong, Ann.
Kotone: I don’t think she cares that she did nothing wrong, Ryuji.
Kotone: You probably feel somewhat responsible for Shiho’s current condition, Ann.
Ren: Even then, it’s Kamoshida who pushs her that far anyway.
Ann: But I wasn’t there when she needed help. I’m a failure as a friend…
Ann: I have to do all I can to make up for that, starting now.
Ann: Otherwise, I don’t think I’ll be able to move on.
Kotone: No, Ann. You didn’t fail as a friend.
Kotone: In fact, you did your best, but…
Ann: Had I known sooner…
Kotone: Yeah, had you known sooner, you would do something about it.
Kotone: But shit happens, and you can’t keep clinging onto that.
Kotone: Still, I think you’re very kind and good at heart, so never let this define you as a person.
Kotone: You got it, Ann?
Ann: Yeah. Thanks again for the support.
Ryuji: Man, I didn’t know you were this passionate Ann.
Ryuji: I totally didn’t notice it back in middle school.
Ryuji: And Kotone, why are you so good at comforting people?
Kotone: I’m just a nature at it. Helping people is my specialty.
Ann: About me, I think it’s because of you guys. I’m a ltitle embarassed though…
Ann: Anyway, Ryuji, Ren, Kotone… I hope we can keep helping each other from now on as well.
Kotone smile lightly, knowing that her new friends are as tight-knitted as S.E.E.S. Oh, and the Featherman show has ended, fuck.
Also, the Hierophant (V) confidant has been forged between Sojibro and Ren. Maybe the bond be ever lasting because hoooooooooo boy it will.
I am thou, thou art I…
Thou hast acquired a new vow.
It shall become the wings of rebellion that breaketh thy chains of captivity.
With the birth of the Hierophant Persona, I have obtained the winds of blessing that lead to freedom and new power…
April 24th, 2016
Morning
Station Square, Shibuya
“Heeeeeeeeeeeeeyyyy, you seeeeee meeeeeeeeee?” Kotone waved her hands up in the air.
The two boys waved back and approaches the auburn, who seems to be dressing herself with the Gekkoukan uniform and the classic crimson red bow.
“Damn, I thought I was seein’ another girl. Turns out it WAS actually you Kotone.” Ryuji scratched his head and continued. “And you weren’t kiddin’ when you said that you were a Gekkoukan student also.”
“I just happen to get a scholarship for Shujin anyway. But which do you think it’s better, Shujin or Gekkoukan? I personally like this better, but Shujin stuff isn’t anything to scoff at also.” Kotone put her tounge out.
“Seeing my school’s uniform gets old after a while, so this is definitely something new.” Ryuji chinned up.
“Yeah. The red accent can be seen all over the place. Red bow, red eyes, red hair. Oh and now that I notice, do you always wear that pair of headphones around or something?” Ann appeared out of nowhere.
“Ann!? You freaked my out there!” Ryuji is spooked.
“Got the jump on you, Ryuji. It’s so easy doing so.” Ann being a little mischevious, with everyone laughing.
After everyone have calmed down, Kotone announced. “All right, so everyone’s here. Let’s start off then. First, shopping time.” She then winked to Ann. “I heard that you’re a model or something along those lines, right?”
“Yeah and I am gonna show you around. Most of the shop in Shibuya Underground are pretty good after all, but today we’re going to a mall. I’m gonna take the lead of course, I know my stuff.”
“Ren, Ryuji, get ready for some upper body strength training.” The auburn girl grinned.
“Oh god…” Ryuji felt dejected.
“Come one, lighten it up. It’s good training, you know.” Ren half-joked.
“So then, let’s go!” Ann is pumped.
And everyone head to the mall that Ann leads.
Ginza Mitsukoshi
“And here it is, Ginza Mitsukoshi. Still the best place for fashion enthusiast somehow. I know you want to wander around, but I really wanted you to try on these new clothes. Just wanna see how much cuter you can get.” Ann introduced the mall.
“Same to you, Ann. You’re already looking pretty good, can’t wait for the new stuff you’re gonna buy.” Kotone answered.
“This is gonna be a long day, Ren. You ready?” Ryuji looked to his bro.
“Been ready since I was born.” Ren rolled his eyes.
And the group storm up the entire mall, or plaza to be exact, getting their hands on every clothe and try as much as humanly possible. The results was the boys’ back almost break. This event certainly have improved Ren’s guts and proficiency considerably.
“Wow, Kotone, I didn’t know that you look so good in black.” Ann is surprised at how much the elegant black dress fits Kotone like a glove. “And also, I see that you have a thing for maid outfits for something.”
“Oh well… I have a friend that gets me to dress so, and I kind of liking it really. Just want to relive that memory.” Kotone is currently thinking about that time she agrees with Yukari to do a maid café for the festival, and she gets a sneak peek of Yukari, maid style. She was a beaut, there’s no cap about that.
“Also, you rocking that checkered coat with the white shirt and yellow skirt? Daring today, aren’t we?” Ann commented.
“For the spring, yes. Sure I can do it with my winter wear, but this fits me way more than it should be.” Kotone giggled to herself. Having a fashionista by her side certainly help her storming for good, fashionable clothes.
“So, you have any plans on paying any of this? This sure is a lot.” Ryuji felt concerned.
“No worries, I’ve got my credit card. All of it will be paid.” Kotone winked and pulled up the card from her wallet.
And that concludes the morning shopping spree.
Next up, arcade gaming.
Gigolo Arcade, Central Street
“So, you have some experience in arcade gaming, huh?” Ryuji spoke while he’s buying some coins.
“Yeah. I don’t think I’m the best or anything, but I can hold myself out there. Also I only think we need like 100 coins or so at most if we want to play here for a while. There’s also the cinema we gotta remembered that Ren’s ordered some tickets for.” Kotone answered, pulling up the credit card for payment.
“Right… So, which game first then, Kotone-chan?” Ryuji smiled like an idiot.
“Maybe a crane game or something, that should prove she’s an expert, I think.” Ann spoke up.
“Yeah, I’ll see if I can take the Jack Frost doll before Kotone. Just friendly competition and all.” Ren challenged.
“Oh you want a challenge, Ren? Oh it’s on!” Kotone became smug again.
The two dueled it out on the crane and Kotone was able to take the win just barely by a coin difference. Ren’s got solid skill to be honest, but he needs some more honing.
“Yay, I won!” Kotone jumped up.
“I guess I’ve lots to learn still.” Ren accepted defeat with grace.
“Hey, even if I won, these dolls are gift for you guys anyway. Just look at how cute they are.” Kotone pushed the two Jack Frost together.
“They look like a lovely couple. Wait, isn’t this like an actual pair or something?” Ann realised.
“Maybe Ren can take the blue one while Kotone take other one, ya know…” Ryuji moved his eyebrows up and down.
“Please, we’re not even in love yet.” Ren facepalmed again.
“Even then, you guys look like a great couple.” Ann continued her teasing.
“Ann, stop it. We’re not lovers.” Kotone retorted in desperation.
“For now…” Ann did what Ryuji is doing.
Both the raven and the auburn died of embarassment from the blondies’ verbal attacks.
The next game that everyone unanimously decided to play is a 4 player dancing rhythm game.
“So is anyone in here experienced enough for this?” Ann asked everyone.
“Me? I spent most of my time doing some tracking so no. How about you two?” Ryuji looked to the other two.
“May the answer risen in the heat of battle.” Ren said, already jumping up to the dance floor and picking up a song.
“You guys want to join? 2 player can get boring you know?” Kotone invited the blondies.
“Uhh…” Ryuji is uncertain whether he wants to embarrass himself or not.
“I’ll go, but Ryuji has to go also.” Ann jumped to the dance floor, pulling Ryuji with her. “Hah, c’mon Ann, you know I suck at this.”
“Too late…” The blond girl giggled.
“All right, so the song is… Jika Net Tanaka, remixed.” Ren chose.
“Ren, you what?” Kotone’s mouth is on the floor right now.
“Just remember we talked about that guy, so…” Ren grimaced for Kotone.
“You’re just rubbing it in, aren’t you?” Kotone glanced.
“Eh, I figured it’ll provide a good challenge anyway.” Ren grinned, knowing how stupidly hard the song is.
And everyone’s legs pray for mercy that day.
Ann and Ryuji did horribly, of course. Kotone is, however, miraculously keeping up with Ren. In fact, Ren can hardly keep up with the music and yet the girl is doing it, not breaking too much of a sweat in the first place. After that though, everyone is practically exhausted and ready to move on to the final thing for the day.
“That was impressive, Kotone. Still, I’m rooting for Lady Ann anyway.” The cat popped out of Ren’s bag.
“So, how did you do it so well? Me and Ryuji can hardly keep up at all.” Ann glanced to Kotone.
“Does Shadow fighting count?” Kotone winked.
“No, not really. Even Shadow fighting is less intense than this. What sorcery did you learn?” Ryuji is still hyperventilating.
Kotone faked her thinking pose and gave an answer. “Well, I used to go to the arcade a lot last year. There’s a dude I’m friends with named Junpei, he’s kind of like Ryuji in the sense that he’s better at sports than at academics. We usually hang out after schools in the arcade, and he taught me everything that is needed to become the master of the arcade basically.” Kotone explained then looks to Ren. “Not bad for a newbie though, Ren. You got potentials.”
Ren chuckles, because he pretty just spams his feet everywhere trying to catch the falling arrows, a far cry from Kotone who is basically dancing. “Well, want to do again, m’lady?”
“Please no, my legs are protesting this already.” Ryuji complained.
“Same as Ryuji.” Ann patted the other blondie.
“All right then, we’ll be going to Toyo Cinema. It’s just right around the corner.” Ren tapped his imaginary clock. Ren’s social stats today is being boosted like crazy.
And everyone get on the final destination for the day, the cinema.
Now that she remembered, S.E.E.S almost have a normal just watching some movies until there’s news on what the hell to Fuuka, fucking up the day. But now she can finally have a normal one.
Toyo Cinema, Central Street
Everyone just walked out of the cinema after viewing “Tanktop Millionaire” and that’s all the thieves talked about.
“Damn, that kid is so gutsy I swear, standin’ up for himself and just casually sweepin’ the love of his life and all.” Ryuji’s jaw is still on the floor.
“Yeah, I can definitely learn a thing or two from him. His character is just an inspiration for me really.” Ren spoke out.
“So yeah, this is the end of our day out. Did anyone have fun?” Kotone ran up and stopped the group with an infectious smile.
“Honestly, thanks a lot, Kotone. You’re helping me a lot in these times, and I don’t know how to repay it to you.” Ann felt grateful.
“Just seeing you happy is enough to make me smile, you know? So keep it up!” Kotone said then looked to the other two.
“You really weren’t kiddin’ when you said this still counts as trainin’, ‘specially when we have to do so much carryin’ today. I’m not whinin’ though, it’s all in good faith, right? Plus I don’t really wanna spend the day bein’ all anxious about the whole shit that is gonna happen” Ryuji grinned.
Morgana actually just meowed in fulfillment because he doesn’t know what to say otherwise. “You know, all these activities today makes me tired. Let’s call it a day from here on out.”
“You heard what the cat said, Kotone.” Ren pointed to Morgana with his thumb.
“I AM NOT A CAT!” Morgana is ready to scratch Ren’s face into oblivion, but a petting from him stop that. “No, stop! I don’t-meeeeoooowwww…” That touches everyone’s funny bones.
And everyone split off in Shibuya Station. The subway is in good condition now and the trains now not restricted anywhere anymore.
Evening
Kirijo Group Head Office, Shibuya, Tokyo
Mitsuru can be seen still working, even during the late hours. If there’s anything she has learnt, is that being diligent, thorough and meticulous helps a lot during the long run. She has been applying this since she was young and her habits of just making sure everything is working smoothly has paid significantly with how successful the Kirijo Group has been of recently. In fact, they have even made some progress regarding the research of Shadows as of late, discovering an entirely new realm called the Metaverse (it is still not public to anyone outside of the research group), which is not unlike the TV world that she has witnessed during the whole ordeal at Inaba with another group of Persona users, where desires manifest into physical entities and.... Wait, this also means that there’s another group of Persona users out there, right? The heiress has been keeping track of the news and a lot of weird things has been happening in Tokyo lately. Cases of people that went insane for no particular reason at all then died mysteriously with no aforementioned of conditions that the victims have. All of this just sparks déjà vu to her and she really wants to look more into it, but the police are stopping her from doing any further investigation. Even Akihiko’s not seeing any luck from his side so she’s really eager for anything to come up right now. Just in time however, her phone rings up and it’s from Yukari.
Yukari: “Hey, Mitsuru. Would you mind if I talk with you for a bit? I know you’re really busy being the head of Kirijo and all, but it’s something important.”
Mitsuru: “Takeba, I understand that you want to discuss about our relationship right now, but I’m still busy-“
Yukari: “It’s about our leader...”
Mitsuru: “Ah… sorry for cutting you out. Can you skip the introduction then?”
Yukari: “AIGIS is with me right now and she said that she has been dreaming lately about Makoto. She still remembers it vividly so it must be something important.”
Mitsuru: “Vivid dreaming? Well that certainly makes it inhenrently important to me. The first time he did that, it really helps the S.O on tracking down the Shadow incident to Inaba back in 2012. What did he say this time though?”
Yukari: “Apparently the world is at risk of ruin again, but not from Nyx or Erebus. He didn’t say how it will happen or who is enacting whatever it visions, but must be some kind of deity again.”
Mitsuru: “That can be certain. There is a lot of psychotic breakdowns as of late, most of it being centered around Tokyo right now. I am trying to get the lead on it, bt the department keeps prohibitng me from going further into the cases. They don’t intent to solve it themselves, either. Akihiko is not having anything of value also.”
Yukari: “Well that’s worrying. If the government is trying to just let it slides, then I think we may get ourselves involved into a scheme of some kind.”
Mitsuru: “I don’t think you need to worry, I can handle myself out there, Takeba. Is there any other thing AIGIS mentioned?”
Yukari: “Actually yes. I thought it wasn’t that necessary, but AIGIS said that you might come across another group of Persona users very soon right where you are, so I don’t think any scouting or spying is needed.”
Mitsuru: “That sure is nice. But should I told this to anyone else?”
Yukari: “AIGIS said no.”
Mitsuru: “Okay then. Thank you for the call. I’ll be checkin up the stock for the last time before I am done.”
Yukari: “No problem, sweetie. Just remember to look out for yourself, okay?”
Mitsuru: “Yes, I will. It’s late though so you should get some sleep. Don’t forget you are having another filming tomorrow for Featherman.”
Yukari: “Yeah, I will. Goobye then.”
And Mitsuru puts down her phone, finishing the last of her work. Things seem more promising as she finally knows what the hell is going on. If the police isn’t going to help her, then maybe this new group will. She also has to note that the researchers said that someone had already discovered the Metaverse before them, so the S.O have to be careful if they want to keep it a secret.
And that concludes today’s story. In the next few days, we’ll be seeing things from Ren’s prespective as he levels up the Fool (XXII) confidant to rank 2 and rank 3. How that will go, we shall know soon enough.
Notes:
If you have made it here, thanks a lot for reading. It fills me up knowing that more and more people started to read this fic and actually loving it, especially Kotone's awakening.
I really need some help right now, as the next chapter is an important one relating to Kotone's confidant. I have the grand picture, but I really like to see your ideas come to fruition, so just comment on both here and on reddit, maybe your advice will appear as an important part of this fic.
Chapter 12: Confrontation
Summary:
After more than two weeks of staying in Tokyo and meeting a bunch of new friends, plus a power he has and the implications that come with it, Ren Amamiya is growing suspicious at Kotone, who definitely knows more than she lets on. Is her first awakening truly her first awakening, or has she got the power once before? Also why isn’t she weirded out out by him going to the Velvet Room? And lastly, why the hell did she specifically say those words?
Notes:
Sorry to make you wait, but here it is, Chapter 12 of Messiah's Rebellion is out now.
I got a request out for someone to make A Way Of Life but it's acid jazz heck yeah.
Anyway, I got IELTS 7.5 yee haw.
Also, I really hope you can give some feedback to this chapter. I try to experimental a lot and feedback would be awesome.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As we all know since this story has begun, Ren Amamiya is wrongly accused of assault charges just because some fuck decided that he was going to ruin a boy’s life.
Over 2 weeks in Tokyo and weird shits are already happening around him. Mental shutdowns, a string of odd accidents, the city being in constant anxiety, an entirely new reality he stumbled onto and Persona – the power that manifest from the strength of heart.
The fact that he was able to stay calm over the past weeks is a miracle in of itself, but it’s not only adversities that come his way. New, genuine bonds are also being discovered and he’s taking quite a liking of the new gang up in Tokyo.
Ryuji Sakomoto, the supposed delinquent of the school he was going to that turns out to be just a momma boy that lets his emotion getting the hang of him way too many times.
Ann Takamaki, a blondie that hates caving to society’s standards.
And finally, Kotone Shiomi, pretty much the spunkiest of the girls for the time being and probably the future.
She’s the most energetic person he has seen, but he can’t help but to feel as if something’s happening under the surface. It’s not anything devious, it’s more somber. Perhaps it’s time he talk to her himself then.
Before that though, digging on her past and things related to it is needed. He knows it’s kind of a dick move, but for a person that defensive, you have to close the options done to just spit in out.
Anyway, he’ll go to the bathouse before doing some research on her. The raven really need some relaxation right now.
April 24th 2016
Evening
Café Leblanc’s Attic
Later that night, even though he has been digging as far he could without getting unwanted attention of anyone (definitely not wanting to get on the FBI’s watchlist), it was to no avail. The most concrete he found is there was a weird illness that plague where Kotone once lived, dubbed Apathy Syndrome, which basically makes you a walking vegetable. The spike happened around 2009 though, so the girl may not remember it very well, since she would be basically 10 to 11 by then. A world ending cult of sort also appeared in the prefecture, gaining popularity rapidly in the same time, but it fades as quickly as it grows. Probably not too related, hopefully. Another thing he found is a string of murder in Inaba, year’s 2011 with the same mysterious notion around it. The cuplrit – Adachi Toru gave himself out to the law however.
“What are you looking at, Ren?” Morgana meowed.
“I just want to get to know Kotone more. Feels like she’s hiding something of sort.” Ren addressed his ever growing suspicious.
“I don’t you’re getting anything of value, judging by your expression.” Morgana guessed.
“True, guess it’s time to get some sleep then. I hope I’ll be getting more answers tomorrow.” And the boy heads straight to. Today was fun though, and Kotone helped a bunch in getting the group’s morale out of the ditch.
Arpil 25th 2016
Early Morning
On a train to their school
Kotone is able to grab a seat, but she quickly forfeits it for Ren, figuring that he can make use of it better than she can.
“Why don’t you read something until we get there, Ren?” Morgana suggested, and the raven decided to finish up the rest of the book he’s reading named “Zorro – the Outlaw”. “Make sure that you keep an eye on just how totally awesome Zorro is, okay?” The “cat” advised, obviously showing his love for his own Persona.
After done reading the damn thing, Morgana goes on a rant about how good Zorro is as a character. “Zorro was not only strong in mind and body, but he also cared greatly for the common people. Hm, it seems your really understand the qualities that made Zorro so great. Ren can feel that his kindness is growing a little more.
“And we’re almost at the station, too. I’d say that was pretty efficient of you.” Kotone commented, pulling Ren out of the seat for upcoming stop. Ren just nods back and follow through
On their way to school, a conversation can be heard from the girls standing by the vending machines.
“Hey, guess what? I’m thinking of going for a career on quiz show! They were showing this film called Tanktop Millionaire at the theatre on Central Street…”
“You mean the one where a boy rises from rags to riches by winning on a quiz show? Sheesh, you get way into those stories… How about studying for exams before you think about quiz shows?”
“Oof… you got me there…”
Morgana: “Sounds like that film can change your worldview… Watching a film in the theatre sounds like a special experience. What kind of films do you two like?”
Ren: “Action.”
Kotone: “I’m thinking comedy, but maybe I like some romance thrown into the mix also.”
Morgana: “I get you. They’re just so cathartic to watch! When I turn back into a human, it might not be so bad to make our debut on the silver screen… Either way, we should check out the theatre every now and then, since they’re always showing new films.”
And the duo walk on, not saying a word after that.
Morning
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
This period is Kawakami’s to stand, as she’s giving some criticism related to the students’ works.
Kawakami: “I was reading the essays you turned the other day, and everyone’s writing is so sloppy! “I could care less” indicates that you still have some cares left to give! It’s “ I COULDN’T care less”! I have seen this a lot these days, where people are using a phrase differently from its real meaning. It reminds me of something I’ve been hearing politicians saying: “My country, right or wrong.” They wouldn’t be saying it so stubbornly if they knew how it was originally used… All right, Takamaki-san. Can you tell me how its meaning has changed?”
Ann: “Huh!? Oh, uh, yeah! I mean-“
Morgana: “Hey, Lady Ann is obviously panicking! Be a good guy and help her out!”
Ann: “Huh? Um… What is she even talking about? I don’t know politics! Crap - Hey, Ren, can you give me a hint here? What’s that phrase originally meant to convey? “My country, right or wrong”?”
Ren: “Uh… maybe you just unquestionably support it?”
Kotone: “Yeah, I know that’s how it is used now. But Kawakami’s asking the orignal meaning, Ren!”
Ren: “Oh, right… um… you have the duty to correct it then, I guess?”
Kawakami: “That is correct. The phrase was originally meant to inspire you to take responsibilities for keeping your country on the right path. The full quote is actually “My country, right or wrong; if right, to be kept right; if wrong, to be set right.” So you can see the original was more about taking personal responsibilities for your country’s future. Unfortunately, these days it’s used more as a defensive mechanism to deflect criticism and justify blind support instead of actually fixing social issues…”
Ann: “Wow, I was so not ready for that… You saved me! Thanks a bunch!”
Morgana:”Nice, Lady Ann seems really relieved! You are pretty good at studying… I’m impressed.”
And Kawakami keeps on lecturing for the rest of the period.
After school
Ren immediately heads out to stock up on necessary items needed for the next time they’re getting into a Palace, emptying pretty much every possible dispenser he sets his sight on. After doing that, the raven heads back to the Velvet Room to fuse a Hierophant Persona that he feels it could help in burning the time needed to develop his bond with Sojiro. Shittily enough, can’t fuse one, so he just fuse the other Personas up. But wait, by fusing Genbu, he is able to get Berith now. Happy accidents indeed. Now he’s buy another Mandrake from the conpemdium and continues on with life, getting to Tae’s office to test the new medicines she got. Death (XIII) confidant levels up to rank 2 that afternoon.
Evening
Leblance Café, Yongen-Jaya
Ren is currently learning how to run the shop with Sojiro.
Sojiro: “Now then, since you’re gonna be working in my store, I’ll need to hammer home the basics. You know what I’m talking about right?”
Ren: “Making coffee, of course.”
Sojiro: “Yup. Glad to see you understand that much. This store’s not the busiest around, but I’m real particular about how we do things here. And I’ll kick you out no questions asked if you serve a bad cup, you got that?”
Gaudy customer: “Let me tell you, So-chan definitely does things right with his coffee. It goes so well with his special curry, I can’t help but to order the set meal every time.”
Sojiro: What can I say, each of my regulars gets an experience personally tailored to them.”
Gaudy customer: “Can you tell me the key to that wonderful flavour, So-chan? I’d love to make it at home sometimes.”
Sojiro: “Sorry, that’s a trade secret. You’re free to try and guess based on the taste though.”
Gaudy customer: “Cheapskate. Keeping secrets from me even though you know youre food’s already stolen my heart…”
Sojiro: “How about a nice dessert then? It’s only 300 yen.”
And the customer leaves.
Sojiro: “When you run a shop, you get all sorts of people hanging around. Knowing their personalities is absolutely vital. That’s what being in food service is all about.”
The door rings up again.
Sojiro: “Welc- you.“
“Hello there, it’s been quite a while, Sakura-san! I heard you opened a shop, so here I am! It wouldn’t hurt to mention it to m-” He said, being cut off by the door bell again, this time an auburn girl steps in.
Kotone: “Hello Sojiro! Long time no see!”
Sojiro: “Hello there girl, long time no see too. And, call me Boss.”
Ren is feeling the awkward timing crushing on his soul, so he utters. “Kotone, I think…”
Kotone winked “I know. Don’t say anything about it.”
“Anyway, you‘ve got a real nice location here. Right by the station and everywhere.” The man commented.
“Your order?” Sojiro is despereately toning his hostility down.
“No small talk? That’s cold. Oh, but this smell… Sure brings back memories! You’re still making that curry, huh? I guess you haven’t gotten over her yet…” The man is obviously wanting to stir shit up.
“Your order, sir?” Sojiro is thankfully keeping his head cool.
“Haha, so pushy. I just stopped in to say hi today… but I’ll be back again soon! Bye.” And the man leaves.
Sojiro: “Ugh… I don’t even know where he caught wind of this place.”
Kotone: “Boss, you want me to talk about it? Over coffee and curry of course.”
Sojiro: “Sure, why not? Since you’re here, I might as well talk about it.”
Sojiro goes to the kitchen, which is actually just a small corner of the shop, to cook up the order.
Ren: “Who was he anyway? He seems suspicious.”
Sojiro: “Heh, I guess you have an eye for something after all. Anyway, if you have the time for questions, you have time to be learning about bean types. You’re not gonna be any of use to me soon if you can’t pick up on the ABCs sometimes soon. Besides, ladies like guys who knows his coffee, so this isn’t such a bad deal for you anyway.”
Kotone: “Boss, you know I’m here right?”
Ren: “He sure does and I’m sure of myself that I want the ladies to love me.”
Kotone goes beat red a bit then just laughs her asses off. “I love you so much, Ren. Your stupidity knows no bounds.”. And just in time, Sojiro got the last order of the day done and heads back home.
Sojiro: “Ren, I’m seeing your potential here, and I’m sure that the ladies will be chasing you soon. Either way, I’m gonna teach you right so that I can just sit back and relax. Anyway, I’m gonna be going back. You two can stay here as long as you want, just remember to close the shop, all right?”
Ren: “All right, Boss.”
And the Hierophant (V) confidant levels up to rank 2. Ren can learn to brew some coffee from here on out.
Now, only the duo are in the café.
Kotone: “So, we have whole place to ourselves again.”
Ren: “Yeah, and just in time for me to ask some stuff.”
Kotone: “…What?”
Ren: “I’ve had some suspicion relating to you lately, regarding many instances.”
Kotone: “Okay, what is it then?”
Ren: “Have you ever had a Persona before?”
Kotone: “No, never.”
Ren: “Well then, explain why you acted like you once have one before.”
Kotone: “No, it’s just stupid ramblings, that’s all!”
Ren: “It was not, Kotone! It never was…”
Kotone realised now that she can’t escape, but she still tries to make her way to the exit. Ren stops the girl on the tracks, and he wants some answer to this.
Ren: “I need answers, and you’re the only one that can give me a satisfying one.”
Kotone: “I don’t want to-”
Ren: “What’s the use of hiding it away anyway? Just tell me, is this truly your first time having that power? Why the hell you mentioned you were a Messiah anyway? In fact even your Persona said so!”
Kotone contemplates her life choices, understand that secrets will be spilled out either way.
Kotone: “You know what? Fine, but only because you’ll find out anyway.”
Ren: “So it’s not your first time then? You seem way too experienced using it.”
Kotone: “Yeah, I got it once before. It wasn’t Jeanne though, it was Orpheus instead.”
Ren: “Still, why do you say all of that? If it’s an integral part of your rebellion, then why?”
Kotone: “I’m just… I’m sick of being told to do this, do that. My choices weren’t generous back then, okay? I wasn’t in control of my own wellbeing and I don’t that to ever happen again.”
Ren: “So it’s because of our near death experience that triggers your awakening?”
Kotone: “…I, uh, I-I… Ugh! Why is it so hard to articulate!?”
Ren: “You don’t want to lose your loved ones, correct?”
Kotone: “…Yes. It’s just… when you are at the mercy of the whims of fate all the time, you’ll slowly grow to… accept it, no matter how unfair it is, you know?”
Ren: “…Yeah, you have a point.”
Kotone: “…I-I’ve lost my friends once before, and I don’t want to go through all that… again. It never gets less painful for me… It’s even more hurtful, knowing… resisting is… futile.”
Ren can’t say anything, so he just places his hand onto her chin and push her head up, looking dead to the eyes. Oh those crimson eyes, so innocent, yet so jaded at the same time. It’s no wonder she was able to help Ann out a lot in her griefing. You don’t get that with just a whole lot of empathy, you need life experience and the auburn just oozes that energy eminating around her. Both take their breath slowly and calm down.
Kotone: “…Until now. Before then, like I once said, I feel like resisting is no use, so I became complacent to cope with it.”
Ren: “And where did that lead you?”
Kotone: “To death, to loneliness and to more pain.”
Ren: “...What?”
Kotone: “I know it’s absurd but… maybe I shouldn’t… That would be too much to take in.”
Ren: “I don’t mind but…”
Kotone: “…Yeah. Anyway I’ll be leaving now. The rest of the curry, do whatever you want. I need some alone time now.”
Ren: “Yeah… goodbye. I’ll be checking tomorrow.”
Kotone: “…Thanks. And… you help a lot, Ren. Now… I’ll sort all this out.”
And she closes the door, leaving Ren completely alone in the café.
“What the fuck did I just heard?” is Ren’s only thought until he sleeps, trying to analyse whatever she said then. This just gives more questions than answers. Is her life that much of a mess than it seems? Ugh, the headache just keeps getting worse!
He can feel that his bond with the spunky one has deepened, now that he understands more of her. Fool (XXII) confidant has leveled up to rank 2.
Sojiro calls him to tell some stuff related to the shop, reminding the time and give out some more compliment, but all he needed is sleeps now.
Kotone’s apartment
Kotone arrived at the place she wanted to be in the most right now, her own apartment. She lies onto bed in an exhausted manner, knowing what she just shares.
“I shouldn’t worry him like that. He’s too busy with his own bullshit already.” She thought to herself. But she knows that it isn’t right to hide it from them also. They’re going to find out regardless. And again, a reminder that her friends truly love her and don’t just ask her out when they need her.
“Still… whatever, I need sleep now.” She thought again and tried to sleep, but with all the things she felt right now, it’s too overwhelming to her.
“Ugh! Why!? Just, sleep already!” She cursed herself, and calm herself down again with some deep breaths. “Deep breath, Kotone, deep breath. You’ve done this before, you can do it again.”
Controlled breathing helps her a lot in the past, especially from October onward when things start going out of control. She has a grip on her emotions now and she can sleep peacefully as fatigue takes over.
The Great Seal, Sea of Souls
Falling into her sleep and closing her eyes, she’s met with not silence, but sounds of… souls passing by. Wait a minute, this isn’t how it feels to sleep! She knows exactly what’s wrong so her eyes are open up once more, this time meeting the sight of the pitch black sky. What’s different here is that there are glittering starts around her, and she feels like she’s moving in space. Taking a look around her though and there stood the ever so bright door, the Great Seal. A stone figure is chained to the door with literal barbed wires, which she can only wonder how painful that is.
A two headed anthro abomination suddenly rises up from the abyss that she is in and try to scratch the door, but a blue figure throws out a bunch of attack to it, finishing off with a Megidolaon. The figure then notices the auburn girl and hovers close to her. It’s actually a Velvet Room that she met once before. Her name is Elizabeth.
“Liz!? Is that you?” Kotone looked in awe.
“Huh? Oh hey. Yes it is I Elizabeth. You are my little brother’s guest?” Elizabeth closed her Compendium and put it off into some pocket dimension.
“Your brother’s Theo? If so then yes, you should know me. Where am I anyway?” Kotone asked, actually not knowing where the hell is she.
“Oh, well this is the Sea of Soul. I bet Theodore didn’t tell you. It’s not necessary anyway unless you have ventured in this place. But since you’re here, I might as well tell you. This is where Personae manifest and where the collective unconscious lies. All souls start and end here. A station for the cycle of death and rebirth, if you try to make it concise.” Elizabeth did some exposition for the girl.
“Hey there, Shiomi-san.” A familiar voice rang through the abyss.
“Hold up… Yuuki-san?” Kotone turned her head back.
“Yo, it’s me. Did you die or something? Or are you planning to replace me? Because I’m not going anywhere soon.” Makoto waved his hand apathetically.
“No I didn’t die. But… it would be nice not to be alive right now.” Kotone confessed.
“You want to replace me? But you were granted another chance at life, Kotone! You know I’m really jealous of you right now.” Makoto patted Kotone with neutral disappointment.
“Look, I know life is about experiencing the highs, the lows and all but… do you ever feel like it’s too… overwhelming…?” Kotone turned to the boy.
“Such is the natural of life after all. I don’t think you’re the type to be sad with how upbeat you are. You must have a decent childhood at least before getting pulled into all these bullshits.” He said, now sitting on an invisible chair.
“Oh, if you only knew… You said that because you’re an orphan right?” The girl went sarcastic and guessed.
“…How?” Makoto slightly widen his grey eyes.
“…I’m one also. Our similarities don’t just end at our fates, you know. We just… deal with it differently…” Kotone sit opposite of Makoto, also on an invisible chair. A table of tea flickers into existence.
“Well, I’ll leave you two here then, since my work is done. You just stay here for as long as you like. Bye!” Elizabeth waved and disappeared.
“So… same stuff?” Makoto asked shortly.
“Yeah… I just… refuse to acknowledge it.” Kotone shared how she coped with life.
“Yeah, it won’t hurt when you don’t believe you are not okay in the first place. Mine’s kind of similar…” Makoto lowered his voice over the sentences.
“You turn apathetic over the years? The pain was too much to handle? That’s what I fear… I-I don’t want people to think I’m different so…” Kotone poured out her tea and sipped it up.
“…I see that you’re starting to open up.” Makoto scratched the back of his head.
“You know?” Kotone putted her teacup down.
“Being a door comes with… certain favours. Omnipotence is one of them. Still, it’s only recently that I was able to watch the world and how my friends are living at a consistent rate, thanks to Liz basically spawn killing Erebus every time it comes up. They seem to be coping rather well. Anyway, how’s you witht that Amamiya guy.” Makoto sipped slowly.
“I’m opening up. However, it’s not an easy process, considering that I’m… not used to people caring for me, not without me providing some form of benefits at least.” Kotone mouth went up at one side.
“…I’m sure that you know your S.E.E.S care about you, right?” Makoto poured out another cup of tea.
“Realised that too late and look where that end up. I’m now starting over again, of course.” Kotone lied back.
“Planning to fix that? Well I think you should loosen up. Your friends are certainly good people. Plus that would fit your way of rebellion.” Makoto’s interest is high.
“Figure you would know anyway with your all knowing abilities, or shits along those lines. Yeah, my Persona said that. A way for me to fight against the whims of fate.” Kotone’s outfit went ablaze right as she stopped saying. “Oh right. Yeah this is my outfit, or something like that.”
“…Cool. A perfect fit actually. Your Persona’s different?” Makoto got observant.
“Well, no. It's not Orpheus, but it's someone I can get close to, I suppose.” Kotone’s outfit flashed back to her old Gekkoukan uniform.
“So… you feeling good?” The boy headpatted the girl.
“Better actually. Thanks… for the talk by the way, Yuuki-san. I think I’m ready now.” Kotone hugged Makoto for a goodbye.
“You still have a lot of learn, Shiomi-san. Your arcana is the Fool, after all.” Makoto lightly smiled.
“…Hold up! I’m still a Fool? I thought I completed my journey!” Kotone is confused as to why it is what it is.
“You did, Shiomi-san, you did. But after being rejected from the Great Seal, I see that your arcana goes back to the Fool. The number’s different though and the representation of the Fool is also different from the boy you’re buddy-buddy with.” He said plainly.
“How so?” She is genuinely curious.
“Usually the Fool’s number is designated as 0 to represent the beginning of one’s journey. Yours is XXII weirdly enough, and your Fool seems poised and eager to face what is more than their initial enlightenment. It’s beyond doubt that Igor would be interested in this phenomenon." The blue haired boy chinned up in curiosity, as much as the auburn has.
“A thought-provoking analysis indeed. Maybe I’m not done with my growth yet, as a person at least. Still, I said my goodbyes already, so I’ll be scramming.” Kotone’s physical form starts to dissipate. “Just remember that they’re always be waiting for you, Yuuki-san.”
And now she’s gone.
“Hmph, I know they always are, Shiomi-san… They always are…” He spoke to himself, before returning to his guard duties.
April 26th 2016
Early morning
Kotone’s apartment
Ren is waiting right outside of her apartment now, holding two cups of coffee he just brewed himself this morning. He has been feeling very worried for her since last night and he wanted to make up for it. He got answers, but to break a girl’s heart like that makes him guilty, considering the outburst she had last night. It’s worrysome to say the least.
The sounds of the door knobs turning can be heard and Kotone is in her Shujin uniform. Her hair is done in the same spunky style with the messy ponytail and the special barrettes that she always wears no matter the occasion. Ren take the initiative and waves his coffees around, intending to offer her a cup.
Ren: “Hey, Kotone. Are you okay? You seem rather distressed last night.”
Kotone: “I’m fine now. Seems like a good night sleep solves my mess of emotions. I’ll taking one of the coffees today. Did you brew it yourself?” (drinks the coffee)
Ren: “Leblanc specialty. Just learn to brew some from Boss last night. Good stuff for the morning I’d say.”
Kotone: “And about last night, sorry for the outburst. I’m…”
Ren: “You don’t need to feel sorry for it. It’s… okay to feel like a mess you know. You have a troubled past after all.”
Kotone: “I guess so. I’m just not used to sharing these… feelings with anybody. I’m more equipped to pummel them down. But… now that I have you and the others, I now understand that relationship isn’t just a one way… If you give a lot, you ought to take a lot, huh?”
Ren: “Guess so.”
And the two switch their topic to general gossips and talks relating to the upcoming midterms, which both are confident in their abilities to not fall to the bottom half, at least.
Ginza Line, Shibuya Station
Ann bumps into the duo as they are waiting for the train to Aoyama-Itchome.
Ann: “Morning. Crowded as ever today, huh? How do you like being packed in like sardines, city-style? I bet you’ve had enough.”
Kotone: “Iwatodai’s still better, but I don’t mind it here.”
Ren: “At least it’s more lively than good old Katsuragi. The monotony can get to me sometimes.”
Ann: “Oh… I was joking by the way. Didn’t mean to joke around, but I just don’t know what to do. I get anxious when I’m doing something, yet here I am with suddenly nothing to do. It’s so awful just waiting for the results, isn’t it? It’s so worrying…”
Ren: “I’m worried too. Just can’t help it.”
Kotone: “It’s going to be okay though, but I can’t shake the feeling either.”
Ann: “You two also? Of course you are . Sorry for asking such a weird question. I guess all we can do is wait… I wonder how Shiho’s condition is too.”
Ren: “Don’t mind it.”
Kotone: “I’m sure Shiho’s fine. It’s understandable you would be worried for your friends though.”
Ann: “Man, all these heavy talks first thing in the morning! The three of us need to switch gears then.”
The duo just nod their, knowing that they are have one just this morning also.
After school
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
The daily, dreary school day is over and the duo are planning to meet each other at the beef bowl restaurant again, where Ryuji once led them.
Ren: “So, you want to meet up again? I’ve been ignoring you lately so it’s good to catch up on things.”
Kotone: “Sure, I have nothing to do also after school wise. You want to continue last night’s talk?”
Ren: “…Are you confident that you are ready? I’m not really taking risk here.”
Kotone: “I am sure as hell I am so let’s do this.”
Ren: “What about the midterms? You don’t care about that?”
Kotone: “…Perhaps, going to the library is a better idea.”
And they go to the school’s library. They got their work done for the day efficiently and go back to Yongen-Jaya after that. Gossips can still be heard from students about how they should stay away from him. It sucks but it can’t be help.
“Good job not getting discouraged by the bad reputation. That dauntless spirit will take you far in life. But there’s no way anyone could focus on studying in this environment… I just wish the change of heart could come sooner. Well it’s getting late. You two should probably call it quits for today!” Morgana commemorated somberly when they’re packing up.
Evening
Leblance Café
After brewing some coffee for Sojiro to give some advices relating to how he should try to roast the beans a little more and bring out the flavours, Ren texts Kotone to come to the place since it’s empty and there’s unfinished businesses between the two Fools. Just a little later, a girl wearing checkered coat and white shirt with yellow skirt walks in and say hi, though she seems rather on guard for what should be a normal invite.
Kotone:(sighs) "So... you called."
Ren: "Uh huh. What's wrong with that?"
Kotone: "Look, it's fine if you call me here to talk about Phantom Thieving stuff, alright? But... I don't think you need to be so up in my nose. Everyone has stuff they don't want anyone to know, so why?"
Ren: "Well... I just want to know more about you, especially after the awakening you had."
Kotone: "What about it? Is there anything off about it?"
Ren: "No, not really... Well, maybe not. You see..." (stops to take a breather) "...Why? Why did you-"
Kotone: "Did I what?"
Ren: (sighs) "Look, I'm not here to expose you or anything. I'm just worry."
Kotone: "Then please just drop the act!" (slams the poor table) "I'm 16 already, I'm not a little princess you need to keep your eyes on!"
Ren: (pinches his nose) "Please, it's not lik-"
Kotone: (groans) "Just... stop it, okay? Stop this ridiculous chase for me. I'm fine now, I swear!" (sighs) "But if you insist... Yes, this isn't my first rodeo, I had a Persona before."
Ren: "So you really do..."
Kotone: "Are you satisfied now? Because I don't anymore to do with it. I've fought my fights before, just let it be rightfully where it is, in the past. What's important right now is Phantom Thieves. Do you agree, Ren?"
Ren: "I do... I think we will succeed, but I have my doubts. Still, all we can do is hope."
Kotone: "Yeah..."
A moment of silence is created between them.
Kotone: "...Sorry for what I did today."
Ren: "Nonono, it's fine, I get it. I didn't want my record to be revealed either, so it's fair, it's fair."
Kotone: "Well that settles it. From this day onward, you shall never pry on whatever I had without consent. Is that a deal?"
Ren: (sighs) "You got me checkmated there."
Kotone: "Look, I won't report you to the police or anything, but... just stop it." (stands up and goes to the door) "Anyhow, I'll be going now. I'll see you tomorrow, and we act like nothing happened tonight."
Ren: "Okay, I guess..."
Ren just waves back and forth until the bell rings again and now it’s only him in the store. He closes it up and gets to sleep even when he didn't feel truly satisfied with what happened tonight, as he feels like his bond with the second has deepened even further. The Fool (XXII) confidant has leveled up to rank 3. He'll keep looking more into it, but perhaps now isn't the time.
And that marks the end of this chapter. From tomorrow onward, things seem more hopeful as Kamoshida is starting to show clear signs of how the change of heart was a success. How it happened though, we’ll be continuing by the next chapter.
Notes:
If you have made it here, thank you for reading and waiting again.
I'll let you on this if you read here, but my mom has found out that I'm writing a fanfic. It feels good that she's very supportive of me doing it but holy shit I wish she didn't want to read it so bad, it's embarassing really. My sister is the same as my mom. She keeps trying to find where I post and she really wants to read it, but I don't want her. And yes, my mom is really good at English.
Gosh I wonder if I should let on what I'm doing, but holy shit I don't want to be embarassed so bad right now.
Anyway, rants over, sorry for that.
Also for a reward on later chapter, this will be Mementos theme for Kotone (sometime): https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VHhusMnLKW8&ab_channel=RohanAdiyodi (Of course most of Mementos's music will be the P5R one, but sometime you might like to change it up).
Chapter 13: Waiting
Summary:
After Kotone talked about her stuff, the day continued as normal, with even more signs showing positive effects of the change of heart. Ryuji is still plenty anxious about it though so when he invited her to his personal training session, she accepted the request. Or it was the initial premise anyway.
Notes:
Alrighty, chapter 13 is here. Sorry for making you all wait.
To be honest, mom keeps wanting to read my stuff. I doubt she's understanding whatever the hell she's getting into.
In fact, if this keeps going, I'm going to die out of embarrassment.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
April 27th, 2016
Early morning
The red duo make their commute to school again, though this time their distance seems to be both physically and mentally closer than usual. The talk last night surely has made an impact on their relationship. Still, life goes on and gossip is part of it.
“I got a chance to talk to this girl the other day. We had an amazing conversation after I brought up some of the stuff I read about! We’re gonna go out somewhere together soon!”
“Well don’t get ahead of yourself because it happened to go well. Look, knowledge isn’t enough. You need proficiency to adapt on the fly. You also need kindness to be accepted and guts to be honest and direct, plus charm to draw people to you. The quality of your character says a lot about you, so it’s important to better yourself every day.”
“Really? But it takes so much work…But I’ll do it, if it means I’ll get a girlfriend! I guess I’ll start by showering every day. I hear girls prefer a dude who’s hygienic.”
Kotone: “Hey, this applies to you too, you know.”
Ren: “Of course, coming from a person who had already done it once.”
Kotone: “You seem to get it though. That’s a good attitude to have.”
And approaching them is Ann – the only blondie in class 2-D.
Ann: “Oh hey, Ren, Kotone! Morning! Hm? Is there something over there? C’mon, let’s go! We’re gonna be late!”
And the two follow Ann to class in quick fashion.
Morning
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
The current subject of this period is math, and Mr. Usami is the one who is teaching this class. However, she suddenly stops her lecture to go off topic. “There’s been a lot of dire news lately, with the train accident and the volleyball team incident. People are theorizing that it’s these sudden psychotic breakdowns, but the cause is still unknown… Well, unexplained occurrences like these are common places in the world of math. For instance… Shiomi-san. Please look at this.”
The auburn girl snaps out of her thoughts and looks at what the teacher is showing. It seems to be something that she’s familiar with, but she can’t remember it well enough to call it the exact same.
“It’s said that you only need a few colors in order to paint so that adjacent colors are clearly separated. Do you know the name of the theorem named after this number?” Mrs. Usami asked.
Kotone thinks for a while before giving out her answer. “Maybe it’s the four color theorem, Mrs. Usami?”
And the math teacher claps her hand. “That’s correct. I suppose the four color theorem is common sense.” She then brings out the image again, this time with colors. “As you can see, any flat image – a map of the world, or anything - can be painted using only four colors. Many people have realized this principle based on experience since ancient times. However, it’s difficult to prove, and was an unsolved problem for a long time. Of course, the theorem has been officially proven in 1976 with computer assistants and the proof has been refined since, getting more concise and succinct over time.”
The class erupted in praise, seeing how she can answer that so well while also intrigued in the weird side of mathematics. (Believe me, math is about as weird as physics, considering how we literally have to accept an entirely unimaginable set of numbers that somehow helps us in wave functions related to the movement of electrons.)
“Wow, really?”
“Shiomi-chan seems kind of smart, doesn’t she?”
Morgana: “Wow, that was actually smart coming from you! You must be studying hard!”
Ren just smiles for the girl in question as she scratches the back of her hand and sits down.
“Still, I really hope the psychotic breakdowns don’t just end up as another unsolved mystery. My heart hurts just thinking about the economic losses this string of incidents has caused.”
Morgana is in awe at the teacher’s expressed thought. “The world’s full of danger, huh? I guess even the world outside school is no good, either.”
Kotone simply looks at Morgana with a face that basically spells sarcasm. “Really, Morgana? That’s what you get from this?”
The cat ignores and sleeps again.
After school
Now it’s only 5 days until the “eventual expulsion” of Ren Amamiya and Ryuji Sakamoto happened. The thieves have done all they could, but nothing positive seems to turn up. Ren got a text from Ryuji that asked for the raven to meet up with him. Kotone was about to speedrun her way home, but Ren stopped her on the classroom’s door.
“Hey Kotone, you mind joining up with Ryuji? He’s been pretty anxious lately, you know.” He signaled Ryuji who’s just waiting.
“Well… have been avoiding you lately thinking you should do everything on your own accord.” Kotone shrugged.
“Well, after last night, I figured you might have something up your sleeves. You are a Fool after all, you still have to learn and socialize.” Ren looked into the girl’s eyes again.
“…Of course you had to say that. But I don’t mind. Let’s meet up with Ryuji then?” Kotone held Ren’s hand. Ren pushes up his glasses to say yes.
“Hey what’s up with you two anyway? I feel you guys are gettin’ a little bit closer together.” Morgana spoke from inside the bag.
“You already know anyway, Morgana. We just have a mutual understanding of each other.” Kotone passed it off.
Right outside, Ryuji is waiting beside the staircases.
“Hey there Ren… Uh, is she coming with us?” Ryuji pointed to the girl.
“I invited her.” Ren said plainly.
“Well, it’s all good. All of Ren’s friend are also my friends.” Ryuji broke out a dumb grin. “Anyway, I know we beat Kamoshida ‘n all… but I’m still feelin’ kinda nervous. I guess we just gotta wait and see what happens… Yo, whaddya think about trainin’ for a bit? We’re gonna get rusty if we don’t keep ourselves active.”
“You guys train after school?” Kotone looked at Ryuji.
“It’s just some running and all. Helps my legs to get back to prime time when it’s needed. You up for the challenge?” Ryuji invited.
“Just ask Ren. I bet he’s having the same thought as I am.” Kotone virtue signaled Ren.
“Yeah. Let’s get going then.” The raven voiced his thoughts.
“Mkay, go get changed then. We’re gonna do some joggin’ today.” Ryuji then runs to the changing room with the duo.
Courtyard, Shujin Academy
The three students are talking about Ryuji’s training session with his tips on things relating to improving stamina and leg massages. Ryuji is actually surprised at how athletic Kotone is, considering that she’s midget height at 1m60. Overall though, they all have a fulfilling workout session.
“Well, seeya.” Ryuji says his goodbyes as he’s heading for the station.
“Wow, I could feel like your bond with Ryuji is going to deepen soon enough. Keep it up you know.” Kotone commented.
“Usually it’s just a gut feeling for me, but thanks for the confirmation. It helps a lot.” Ren thanked the girl.
“No problem. I’ll be keeping a close eye on you from now on. We Fools gotta watch each other’s backs right?” Kotone smiled.
“…Right.” Ren walked out, waving his hand for the goodbye.
Evening
Kotone’s apartment
While Ren is doing his Hierophant confidant and leveling it up to rank 3, Kotone is finishing up her work for the day when suddenly Ryuji texted her.
Ryuji: Kotone, you there?
Ryuji: You really did good this afternoon y'know.
Ryuji: I’m surprised that you’re able to keep up with me and Ren, and even then Ren struggles a lot.
Kotone: I may look small but I pack a punch you know.
Kotone: It’s just that I usually focus on supporting you guys.
Kotone: Can’t just let a man down for the count.
Ryuji: Yeah, it’s nice that you got our back.
Ryuji: But you should try to go on the offensive sometimes.
Ryuji: Seeing you just stayin’ back there feels like we’re wastin’ your talents.
Kotone: It’s fine, Ryuji.
Kotone: But since you mentioned it, I’ll be doing so next time.
Kotone: I have to show you my moves.
Kotone: You’ll be in awe at how good I am with the naginata.
Ryuji: You mean that stick that you carry around.
Ryuji: Didn’t know it’s called like that.
Kotone: Anyway, Ryuji.
Kotone: You didn’t just text me because of this right?
Ryuji: …Right.
Ryuji: I’m just all so antsy right now.
Ryuji: It’s gonna be 4 days until the board meeting happens.
Ryuji: Don’t you feel like what we did was for nothing?
Kotone: I kind of do.
Kotone: But all we can do right now is wait.
Kotone: I understand the need to do something actually.
Kotone: But sometimes, you just have nothing to do right?
Ryuji: Right, so what should I do then?
Kotone: Just calm down and take a breather.
Kotone: Life may not wait for you, but it also won’t rush ahead of schedule.
Kotone: So I think you should just take it slow.
Kotone: The miracle’s gonna come, I hope.
Ryuji: Man, it sucks that all we can do is hope.
Ryuji: But you’re right, I think I may have not take my time enough.
Ryuji: So yeah, thanks.
Kotone: Another thing.
Kotone: You dyed your hair right?
Ryuji: So what? You dyed yours also?
Kotone: Actually no. It’s all natural like Ann’s.
Ryuji: Wow that’s crazy, thought you wear contacts or somethin’.
Ryuji: Didn’t know you were like Ann.
Kotone: Which leads me into another question.
Kotone: Did you dye it because of Ann?
Ryuji: …Wow. You’re sharp.
Ryuji: But it’s like that.
Ryuji: I may not have been close to her in middle school…
Ryuji: But I know her enough to see that she’s being isolated just because she’s different.
Ryuji: She was said to be special and everyone looked down upon her because they thought she did the same.
Ryuji: So I made a promise to be just as special as her.
Ryuji: Still, it wasn’t until the bastard decided to break my legs that I actually dyed my hair.
Kotone: I heard that doing so is basically proving that you’re a delinquent, so you’re risking it here.
Ryuji: I was just pissed you know.
Ryuji: He stole my effin’ future of all things!
Ryuji: He can’t just unbreak my legs y’know!
Kotone: I know, I know.
Kotone: Did Ann thought it was stupid?
Ryuji: Would you even be surprised anymore?
Ryuji: She straight up almost killed me for it.
Kotone: I think she’s just scared that you may get into trouble for doing that.
Ryuji: Yeah, she seemed pretty grateful though, even if it’s just a little.
Ryuji: Man, all these waiting just makes me worried even more.
Kotone: A beef bowl would change that.
Kotone: Tomorrow?
Ryuji: …Tomorrow then.
Kotone: All right.
And Kotone shuts off her phone to sleep. The conversation was fun though, and she can feel that he’s somewhat similar to Rio. Maybe they’re both Chariots, but they are not the exact same either.
April 28th, 2016
Early Morning
Ginza Line, Shibuya Station
Ryuji arrives at the stop in a tiresome manner, looking all drowsy because the board meeting is going to come up very soon. Ren and Kotone express their worries while trying to see the light of things. In the crowd however, there isn’t just one redhead present in this station.
Ryuji: “Whaddup… He had a change of heart for real didn’t he? It’s kinda hard to believe right now… I’m gonna cry if we still get expelled after all this.”
Ren: “Like we have all agreed before, let’s believe and wait.”
Ryuji: “You’re so calm man… Aren’t you worried at all? I mean Kotone seems to be the same, but she isn’t riskin’ expulsion right now. Oh yeah, now that I remember… you free today, Kotone? We did agree last night to go somewhere right? It’s not like I have a lot to say, but I find talkin’ helps calm the nerves.”
Kotone: “Yeah, we did. After school then. But we still have to do the training first. You up for it, Ren?”
Ren: “Well, I can’t just wait around. Ought to do something else anyway if I don’t want to.”
After school
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
Right when the class period ended, Morgana pops out of Ren’s duffle bag. “Hey, I know you have schedules with Ryuji, but just waiting around like that seems kind of boring, Ren… How about you try hitting the batting cage? There is one right by the supermarket in Yongen, right?”
“Yeah, I usually shop around there and there is a batting cage. Try spending time there if you want to.” Kotone advised the raven.
“Nah, I think I’m going to Takemi today. Can you handle Ryuji alone though? The guy’s pretty hotheaded himself.” Ren played with his phone, probably answering a text from the doctor.
“…Yeah, I already promised to go with him today, can’t just say no to him. We’ll be splitting up from here?” Kotone put everything in and was ready to spend some time with Ryuji.
“Yep. Good luck to you, Kotone. Hope you have a good time.” Ren said as he headed out of the class, leaving Kotone to meet up with Ryuji in the stairs.
Courtyard, Shujin Academy
After doing their normal training session which includes general start up activities and tracking, Kotone and Ryuji pants heavily, hyperventilating from all the running they did.
“You know, Kotone… Even if I’ve said it before… For a person… like you… You’re crazy fit!” Ryuji is still panting, but he compliments the girl’s crazy stamina.
“Look… There’s a reason… why I… nearly ace… everything, alright?” She stabilized her breaths and talked again. “Fighting Shadows aren’t going to cut it if you are weak physically, you know?”
Ryuji is done breathing so quickly now and he calms down from all the running. “You’re right. That IS why I do this in the first place, even with a literal broken leg. You don’t want it to fai; when you need it most, after all.”
“So, up for a beef bowl then?” Kotone switched her gaze to the changing room.
“Y’know I’m always up for it, right? But… a change up would be nice. How ‘bout ramen then?” Ryuji smiled like the purest boy he is.
Suddenly, a group of male students approach the two as they’re about to leave.
“You again!? Didn’t we agree that this is our place to train now!?”
“Still wanting to crawl back to tracking again? In your dreams!”
“Guys!? Look, I’m not gonna join again or anything. This is for other stuff… Also, sorry that I forgot about the deal we had yesterday. We’re just trainin’ for a bit.” Ryuji tried to ease the tension.
“Said the guy who pretty much disbanded the team. Again, it’s because of you that our future is now ruined, you moron!” One of the boys rolled his eyes, as the other looked at the girl. “Hold up, you’re that new girl in our school? Aren’t you like a first year?”
“I’m second year actually… I think you may have mixed it up with another girl.” Kotone is obviously feeling anger festering inside her.
“Anyway, you shouldn’t be buddy-buddy with this shithead. Don’t you have like a real good record or something? He’s the reason why we have to lay our heads low like this.”One of them advised.
“It’s pathetic how we are like this now! The future was promising for all of us until he decided to fuck it all up! Just remember to take a page from him, okay? He’s just bad news for the school.” Another one added in.
Kotone is clenching her fist, ready to get into a fist fight. Ryuji, however, holds her wrist tightly, looking like he’s not agreeing to what she’s going to do even if he’s feeling somewhat the same way.
“Guys, I don’t think fighting’s gonna solve anything, so let’s call it quits. We’ll be going out now, so you’re free to use this. And I swear I won’t forget it.” Ryuji successfully calms everyone down and he scrams immediately to the changing room, still holding the girl’s wrist tightly. The auburn can only seeth from witnessing all that, and she’s still visibly angry long after she changed to her Shujin uniform once more. The two still agree to head to the ramen shop, hoping that it will make them feel better somewhat.
Ogikubo Ramen
The shop is decently crowded right now, with people all enjoying their bowls of noodle. It makes a lot of sense though, shit’s out of this world. Like hell, to be a bit adventurous, this could beat Hagakure’s Ramen by a mile!
“Ahhh! A meal after trainin’ like that really just makes me so happy right now! The flavor’s still like what I remembered!” Ryuji complimented the quality of the food.
Right beside him, Kotone is still slurping intensively and is on her second bowl of ramen right now. “Ramen is life, Ryuji! I can’t imagine life without it! The light soup really makes me refreshed from all the running we did.”
“Hey, this is your second bowl, right? Can you please just stop there? I don’t want my wallet to go empty. The place’s cheap, but I can’t pay up to 4 bowls, okay?” Ryuji pleaded for the girl to stop her rampage.
“…Okay then.” Kotone agreed, right as she sipped the last bit of soup in her bowl.
“Talkin’ about earlier, sorry for gettin’ you all worked up over it. We just have our things, y’know…” Ryuji looked at her.
“I think it’s them who should apologize. I know that you are why the track team is gone, but why treat you like that, especially when Kamoshida was obviously abusing all of you.” Kotone is confused as to why Ryuji’s saying sorry.
“They’re just pissed that they can’t continue their passion. It’s… seems right to me why they act like so…” Ryuji got wiser in his tone.
“But still…” Kotone can only say that, not knowing what to speak after.
“And I thought I was the hotheaded one. Turns out I’m better at keepin’ my cool than you do.” Ryuji concluded.
“…Yeah. I did get into some trouble in the past, though they’re only minor. I can’t just stand there and… do nothing, Ryuji. Friends are what I cherished!” Kotone explained why.
“Yeah, I get it. Still, it’s not smart just gettin’ yourself all beat up over it. Learn to take a step back sometime, Kotone!” The blondie smiled idiotically, again.
Kotone let out an exasperated breath, and smiled. “Yes, my precious little Ryu-chan.”
“Ryu-chan… You hittin’ on me or what?” Ryuji suddenly blushed.
“If you mind, I won’t call you like that again.” Kotone grinned mischievously.
“Well, I mean… I don’t mind. But… don’t call me like that in front of Ren and Ann, okay? It’s embarrassing…” Ryuji looked away.
“You like me or what?” Kotone teased.
“No! It’s just… you remind me of my mother…” Ryuji stopped blushing and looked a little sad.
“Huh? What is it then?” Kotone is genuinely interested.
“Oh, just the charisma and all. Wish she had a better husband.” Ryuji spoke out.
“You have a shitty dad or something?” Kotone leaned herself to the dining table.
“Somethin’ along that. Thankfully he’s gone, for now at least.” Ryuji got his arm around Kotone. “Anyway, thanks for listenin’. You really helped! I think we should head back now. It’s quite late already.” He suggested and they walk to the station, getting ready for their easy commute to their respective homes.
In the same timeframe, the Death (XIII) confidant levels up to rank 3.
Evening
Kotone’s apartment
Working on the rest of the dishes for the night while reciting what is needed to be remembered for the next day, Kotone suddenly got a text from Ren.
Ren: Hey, Kotone.
Ren: Sorry for texting, but how’s Ryuji?
Kotone: He’s pretty good I’ll say.
Kotone: A goofball at times, but an endearing one at that.
Kotone: Happen to bump into his old track team or something.
Kotone: Really wanted to give them a beating.
Ren: Did you though?
Kotone: No, I didn’t thankfully.
Kotone: Ryuji stopped me and try to do it diplomatically.
Kotone: It somehow works, since he doesn’t seem like the guy to do so.
Ren: Probably taking a page from me.
Kotone: Also his home situation seems awful.
Ren: Already suspected that when he seems pissed at the mere mention of his dad.
Kotone: He’s a momma boy also.
Ren: Thanks.
Ren: Hey you have been sharing, so I might as well do it too.
Ren: Takemi gave me some medicine today.
Ren: I didn’t almost died this time. It was just some light side effects.
Ren: Also, she was decked out of the medical community for some mistake or things like that.
Ren: And her info relating to her new medicines are getting leaked out.
Ren: I didn’t say a word though.
Kotone: Any other thing?
Ren: My bond has deepened with her.
Kotone: Nice! Just keep this up and you’ll be good in no time at all!
Kotone: So what’s the plan for tomorrow?
Ren: Hanging out with Ryuji.
Ren: Also just showered. Feels like heaven.
Ren: I feel more charming somehow.
Kotone: This is why I shower everyday to be frank.
Kotone: It’s therapeutic in ways I can’t describe.
Ren: Yeah.
Ren: It’s quite late though, so good night, my fellow Fool.
Kotone: Nighty night!
And she then falls to the bed instantly sleeping.
April 29th, 2016
Kotone’s apartment
Kotone was rushing her stuff to get ready for school, before realizing that today’s a day off.
“Fuck.” She thought, knowing that she didn’t plan for this. Ren is hanging out with Ryuji right now and she didn’t want to get between them bro moments. Ann seems like she still needs some time for her own stuff to be sorted out, with how frequent her visits to Shiho are. All of this leaves to the last option: Finding out how her old friends are doing in this world.
Of course, everything related to their activities as members of S.E.E.S and things related to Shadows are pretty much classified, so there’s no hope to see if Mitsuru is keeping track of the situation in Tokyo. This day is destined to be a boring day, until she gambles, searching Mitsuru Kirijo on the internet.
“Wow…” is the only thing that comes out of her mouth, seeing that the Kirijo is not just recovering, but prospering even under Mitsuru’s guidance as the CEO. She even got into multiple magazines and interviews. It feels so nice being able to see how your friend actually grows, you know. Her dad, Takeharu, may also be proud of his daughter’s achievement in heaven… or maybe not. Who knows if heaven actually exists anyway. Going from there is news about train accidents, ministers of different departments are resigning left and right, psychotic breakdowns are getting onto headlines everywhere. All of them just add to the anxiety that Tokyo is facing. You could say that society is kind of in shambles right now. Anyway, from that disappointing news, Kotone decides to turn on the TV again. It is currently airing Phoenix Ranger Featherman, was, is and will always be her favorite show, because let’s be real, Tokusatsu are awesome. Dancing to the opening theme like how a child would, she laughs at herself for how dumb it is. Yuuki-san is definitely wanting to watch this so bad right now. After that, she almost reaches the remote to turn it off to go do some cooking when suddenly a familiar voice ranges from the TV.
Of course the villain – Merlion does some yaddy yadda villain talk and… hold up, Pink Argus is the lead ranger? “Wait this seems familiar… No it can’t be…” She thought to herself, unaware of the baller action that comes after it. Of course, Merlion gets cornered and uses his strongest attack to fight back. The rangers are blown up into different colors of clouds and the only one left standing is… Yukari!? Wait up, something is very wrong here. Yukari, an actress, stars as Pink Argus. No, none of this makes any sense. Yukari never expressed once that she wanted to get into acting. In fact, she only planned to go to college or something, figuring things out on the way. But like… damn, she actually fits her like a glove. Pink Argus uses her bow as her main weapon, so no wonder her Lovers is casted as one. Still, it would be pretty funny to say that you are friends with a prominent CEO and Pink Argus with the thieves. She can just imagine how Ryuji’s jaw will drop to the ground and stay there, Ann being in disbelief and Ren just trying his best to comprehend if what the girl said was actually true or not. Oh it would be definitely funny nonetheless.
“Maybe not, I shouldn’t reveal too much about my past, at least for now. Perhaps a better time will come.” She thought to herself again, continuing her lovingly mundane activities of the day. It has been long since she had an entire day to herself, so she is not used to it, but it helps to give her time on introspection and what she really wanted: to be freed from the fate that was imposed upon her, and to hyst enjoy life that she was gifted to have again.
In the evening though, Ann suddenly texts to her after a long time just ghosting everyone after school for about a week now.
Ann: Hey there, Kotone.
Ann: Sorry for ghosting you so long.
Ann: I just have to lay low for a little. It can really get overwhelming for me.
Kotone: Hey I don’t mind. Just take your time.
Kotone: It was a pretty traumatic experience, so I wouldn’t blame you for anything if you had been doing that.
Kotone: Also, have you been sleeping lately?
Ann: Thankfully, I was able to. I’m still worried about the change of heart though.
Kotone: We just gotta hold out.
Kotone: May 2nd is coming soon. We’ll see what is up.
And she closes her phone, letting out a sigh. “I hope it works.” That was her last fruitful thought for the day.
April 30th, 2016
Early morning
The red duo are able to actually get two seats for themselves, a rarity to behold indeed. Morgana catches the opportunity and suggests something to Ren. “Ah, we were able to grab a seat! Why don’t you read something until we get there?”
Ren gets a book out of his bag, named “The Alluring Dancer”. It is about Carmen and her general autobiography, a pretty interesting sight to behold when she’s basically a simp magnet (I’m not exaggerating by the way, she was actually a Spanish simp magnet, or maybe I am).
“This has been like the third time you have read about someone’s Persona, Ren. When will it be my turn then? Well I mean you will have to dig around Greek mythology basically, so that would be easy at least.” Kotone took a jab at their friend.
Ren chuckles and ignores the question, just focusing on reading the book. He reminded himself to get a Greek mythology book or one that discusses it. In the meantime though, he finishes only half of the book, with Kotone reading with him, being immersed in the story herself also.
“It wasn’t just her looks, but her way of life was also very beautiful.” Morgana commented.
Kotone takes the chance and teases Morgana. “A cat simping for a human woman, not a rare sight to see apparently.”
“Hey, I’m not a-“ Morgana raised his voice when Ren suddenly shut him up. “Sssshhhh, I didn’t pay for extra fee, Morgana.”
“Shibuya, next stop is Shibuya.”
“Hm? Oh, I didn’t realize how long we have been reading. Guess the other half is for later then.” Ren noted to himself, readying himself to catch the station, holding the girl’s hand with him.
“That was an efficient use of your time though, I give you that.” Morgana spoke from the bag, sounds being muffled enough not to catch the attention of everyone around.
Ginza Line, Shibuya Station
Ann walks up to the two, looking very troubled about the incoming board meeting.
Ann: “Morning. The board meeting is the day after tomorrow. I wonder if Kamoshida really had a change of heart?”
Kotone: “I mean you saw my answer last night…”
Ren: “You guys talked to each other yesterday or something?”
Ann: “No we just texted, but Kotone was genuinely worried also. I mean it has been, like what… more than ten days or so now? What if we failed? That’s all I’ve been able to think about…”
Ren: “Again, we just have to believe. I know our hope is understandably wavering right now, but… I think it might actually be in our favor.”
Kotone: “Really, we did what we could, so that is all that is, for now.”
Ann: “Still, it’s strange though… I feel a bit better now. Maybe it’s because of your composure, Ren? Eh whatever, we’ll be able to avenge Shiho, and you won’t get expelled! After break, we’ll be able to laugh together! That’s what I’ll believe.”
Kotone: “Same thing. It’ll probably be all good and dandy soon…”
And they wait for the train to arrive in mutual silence.
Morning
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
This period is currently English and we are meet with one sassy hell of a teacher, Ms. Chouno.
“Hi, everyone! How’re you all doing? These days, you’re expected to know colloquial English, even its idioms that come from other languages.” She introduced to the class and took a breather to keep talking. “I want you to forget that you’re Japanese during this class, and make yourself believe you’re a foreigner. What’s important is becoming someone else. In this day and age , being able to swap your mask depending on a situation is a critical talent. How will you fare, Mr. Amamiya? Here’s a question.”
That catches the leader very off-guarded.
“’Are you a wunderkind?’ See if you can work out the answer based on what you know.” Ms. Chouno gave a challenge.
“’Are you a wunderkind?’ Well, seems to me like we need to work out what that is so we can answer probably. My German is a little rusty, but I’ll give you a hand if I can! First off, the ‘wunder’ part probably means…” Morgana analyzed.
“Wonder.” Kotone whispered.
“You know, Kotone?” Morgana is genuinely surprised.
“I just happened to guess so.” Kotone being a little humble, not showing that Gekkoukan actually demands you to do both English and French in some class (which somehow is her class, actually). It was a pain in the ass back then, but oh boy it helps a bunch now.
“Anyway, the ‘kind’ part is probably…” Morgana continued with the analysis.
“A child? Heard that’s how the word ‘kindergarten” is formed.” Ren whispered back.
“If so then ‘wunderkind’ is…” Kotone gave the lead for Ren to conclude.
“A prodigy, Ms. Chouno.” Ren answered loud and clear.
“That’s right! I was asking you if you were a wonder child, in other words, a youth of uncommon talent. But I suppose if you were able to think and adapt so quickly, that certainly must be! Oh and the word “talent” comes from Greek “talaton”, a sum of money referenced in the Bible. The more skilled a servant was, the more coins they would receive from God, their talent lead to their wealth.” The teacher gave out her impression.
The class erupted in gossip again.
“He’s pretty smart!”
“I didn’t expect that! He might not be too bad…”
“You’re on a roll today man.” Morgana chanted.
“Hey, she helped also, you know…” Ren virtue signaled Kotone.
“Hey, it’s all yours.” Kotone pushed the glory back.
“The English word ‘talent’ didn’t originally have anything to do with our modern definition of celebrity. But the ability to change one’s mask depending on the situation is surely a talent given by God. It’s not too far off calling people who can react to things on the spot on TV ‘talents’.” Ms. Chouno spoke out again.
“The talent of changing masks… Does that make us all ‘wunderthieve’?” Morgana meowed.
After school and Sunday this week seems less fruitful than usual, probably due to the undying uneasiness that pertubes their day to day life, now being limited to merely worries about May 2nd. Kotone can only do her homework, recite the class’s materials and maybe try to calm both Ryuji and Ann down while punching down her own feelings. She needs to stay strong for the two right now, because if she isn’t then who else will? Thankfully though, victory is coming up for our thieves in the next chapter. Stay tuned!
Notes:
If you have made it here, thanks for reading again.
Next chapter, Kamoshida's confessions, the birth of the Phantom Thieves of Heart and an unforeseen reunion of sort.
Chapter 14: Celebration and Reunion
Summary:
When all hope seems lost, May 2nd comes around and proves that the change of heart did indeed happen, and it comes in clutch. To both celebrate the success that they have and to make use of the money that Ren got from selling the Treasure they stole, everyone decides for a buffet party. However, familiar faces come around right in the restaurant where they are eating, with one even sending their contacts for them. Kotone was able to meet her old comrades during this time, though they didn't know her.
Notes:
Fuck yeah! Welcome to Chapter 14 of Messiah's Rebellion.
Again, I think I experimented a lot on what could work, so I would really glad if feedbacks are given.
Anyway, enjoy the chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
May 1st, 2016
Hey, remember how I recap her Sunday last chapter, where Kotone only recites her stuff and basically spends the whole trying to keep both Ann, Ryuji and herself together?
Well it was a fucking lie, kind of. She did recite all of her stuff and her homework is all done, but it only took half a day. Kotone is now lost in not knowing what to do, so she heads out of her place and wanders around Tokyo.
Being lost in Tokyo is a rather interesting experience, even to a Japanese person. Streets of people just walking by as you take all the scenery in. The trip was only a mere outing that lasted the whole afternoon, but Kotone definitely learned a lot of very obscure places in Tokyo that she can hang out in. Of course Shinjuku is out of the picture because the red light district is there (sucks that Kotone is still 16 by the way, so it’s pretty much illegal). Kichijoji proves itself to be rather chill and laid back with its multitude of stand up bars that are secretly music clubs. Akihabara is, as everyone knows, weeaboo land. She got herself a Jack Frost doll and some Phoenix Ranger Featherman stuff, and she will keep them like a gratuitous maiden. Finally, a quick visit to Kanda is made and most of it is karaoke and bookstores. There’s also a Christian church that might be good to pay a visit sometime, but it’s nothing out of the ordinary.
And that concludes Kotone’s escapade into Tokyo, and it helps a lot in keeping her together from being teared apart due to worries. But at last, evening came and she had to go back to her comfy home.
Giving out an exhausted sigh, she lies herself face side down wanting for the worries to just dissipate. As she groans annoyingly, cursing that why can’t the change of heart happen any sooner and with greater progress, the thieves’ chat room erupted into words.
Ann: The board meeting’s tomorrow, right?
Ryuji: We’re gonna get expelled if Kamoshida doesn’t have a change of heart by then…
Kotone: Guys, we did all we could.
Kotone: Worrying isn’t going to help.
Ren: I’m sure he did change though.
Ann: He’ll have to change. It would spell problem for us if he didn’t.
Ryuji: You’re right.
Ryuji: It’s a little too early to be giving up right now.
Ryuji: Guess we’re gonna find out one way or the other tomorrow.
Ryuji: We just gotta brace ourselves for all the possibilities.
Kotone: It’ll definitely all work in our favor, right Ren?
Ren: Right.
Ren: Just get some rest now. Staying up isn’t going to solve anything.
And she silently thanks Ren again for his absurd level of composure he is showing right now, and yet she’s basically a train wreck currently.
“Deep breath, deep breath, deep breath, deep breath.” She told herself and sleep while she’s doing it, probably due to mental exhaustion.
May 2nd, 2016
Early morning
Right on their way to school, Ren can see that Kotone is fidgeting intensely, tapping her foot repeatedly on the ground while standing still at a crossroad.
“Are you that worried, Kotone?” Ren expressed his concern.
“Sorry, force of habit. But yes, I really hope it actually works. If it didn’t then… Think happy thoughts, dammit!” Kotone told her friend.
“Kotone, I understand, but just keep up the faith. The result will only be set in stone after the last minute. Just look into me.” Ren gazed at the girl. She looks back and feels more sure of herself.
“…Thanks again. Gosh I’m such a train wreck.” Kotone took a deep breath and said to herself.
“We all are train wrecks. Some keep it hidden better than others.” Ren wisecracked.
Another conversation from the students in front of them can be heard.
“Man, Mondays are such a drag. Why couldn’t they give us the day off today? We have the rest of the week off starting tomorrow…”
“Yeah, it’s ridiculous. Speaking of, what’s up with that calling card? The one sent to Kamoshida. Didn’t it say something about “stealing his distorted desires” or something weird like that?”
“Yeah, something like that… I’m sure it’s just a prank. No one’s taking it seriously.”
Auditorium, Shujin Academy
Maybe from an hour later or less, the school’s assembly is being conducted right now with everyone speaking loudly across the auditorium room
“What’s with the sudden morning assembly?”
“I bet it’s about that girl that jumped the other day.”
“They don’t have to tell us not to commit suicide.”
“There was a weird calling card too, so I guess the teachers are freaking out?”
“We’re lucky that morning practice got canceled though.”
“I feel like I’m gonna faint if this takes forever…”
Ann looks as worried as usual since like the last week or so. Kotone just simply nudges the blondie’s shoulder as reassurance.
“Let’s begin this school-wide assembly. As you all know, a tragic event took place the other day. Thankfully, we have been informed that she has pulled through, but it will take time until she recovers. Everyone here has a bright future ahead. I implore you that you rethink the importance of life and…” Mr. Kobayakawa was making his speech when he was cut by the sound of a door opening, which caught the attention of both girls. “…Ah!” is the sound that they both made.
Standing before them is the bastard gym teacher himself – Suguru Kamoshida, looking really guilty of something that we all know of.
“Mr. Kamoshida, what’s the-?” The principal uttered his words in shock.
Kamoshida looks down to the floor and makes his voice heard. “I… haven been reborn. That is why I will confess everything to you all…” He then walks to the auditorium to let everyone see his sorry ass and continue his confession.
The girls – Ann and Kotone are still caught off guard during all of this, only able to let vowels out of their mouths.
Kamoshida just stands there, not in a menacing way, but in a more sorrowful one. He then speaks up again. “I have repeatedly done things that were… unbecoming of a teacher. Verbally abusing students… physically abusing my team, and… sexually harassing female students. I am the reason why Shiho Suzui tried to kill herself!” He fails to keep it all together and falters to the floor, with the entire school erupting in conversations that are just in awe of Kamoshida as a person. He cried, and he genuinely did so. “I thought of this school as my own castle… There were even students that I sentenced to expulsion, simply because I didn’t like them… I will, of course, rescind those… I am truly sorry for putting innocent youth through such horrible acts… I am an arrogant, shallow… and shameful person. No, I’m worse than that…I will take responsibilties and kill myself for it!”
The whole auditorium is, again, shocked at his words. Of course when Kamoshida wanted to commit Persona 3 and let Erebus continue its rampage on the Great Seal, this angers Ann like when you accidentally light magnesium on fire.
The principal, panicking super hard right now, runs to Kamoshida. “Mr. Kamoshida! Please get off the stage for now!”
The teachers get what Kobayakawa is trying to and follow suit. “Everyone, return to your classes!”
Kamoshida cried again, as his eyes get even more red from all the water spilling out. “I-“
“Don’t run, you bastard! Shiho’s still alive even after all the things that made her want to die! You have no right to run from this!” Ann shouted from the crowd.
“You’re right… You’re absolutely right… I should be punished under the law and atone for my crimes… I did horrible things to Takamaki-san, as well. In return for giving Suzui-san a position on the team… I-I tried to force her into having relations.” Kamoshida confessed, and everyone is appropriately disgusted by it.
“As of today, I will resign from my position as an instructor and turn myself in. Someone, please call the police!” He begged everyone. Kotone, being quick with her hands, went straight for her phone and called 110.
The boys are also just in awe at how clutch the change of heart came, with Ryuji just saying “Wow…”
“This morning’s assembly is over! Return to your classes immediately!” The teachers ordered again, but no one even bothers to listen, as gossip spread around the school with how this might be related to the calling card.
“Isn’t this just like what that calling card said?”
“Does this mean the Phantom Thieves thing was for real!?”
“Was something done to Kamoshida!?”
“C’mon, there’s no way you could steal someone’s heart!”
“But why else would he start saying things like he’ll kill himself or turn himself in?”
“Maybe because it almost got leaked? Don’t they go easier on you if you turn yourself in?”
“I wonder what happened…”
“Who knows? But man, Kamoshida turned out to be one sick bastard.”
And the gossips only get louder and louder.
“Return to your classrooms at once!” The teachers are now desperate, but they don’t really know what to say anymore. Thankfully though, it works this time and everyone returns to their classrooms, leaving only the thieves behind, alone in the auditorium.
Ann: “His heart really did change…”
Kotone: “And thank goodness it did…”
Ryuji: “Seems like it. But, was this really for the best?”
Ren: “I think so.”
Ryuji: “Yeah… it’s gotta be. But things’re happenin’ way too fast…”
When Ryuji said that though, two female students and Mishima approached them.
Ryuji: “Huh…? What the…?”
Mishima: “Takamaki-san… I’m sorry!”
Ann: “Huh?”
Kotone: “What’s with the sorry all of a sudden, Mishima-kun?”
Mishima: “We all knew… but we pretended we didn’t.”
“Takamaki-san, I had you all wrong… I’m sorry that I spread rumors about you!”
“I didn’t know at all… Kamoshida was forcefully pushing himself on you… It must’ve been so hard for you!”
“I’m sure there’s a ton of people who want to apologize to you. We’re so sorry!”
Ann: “No, it’s okay. The same goes for me too… Besides, that’s all in the past now.”
A teacher came to the group that stayed back and yelled for them to go back to class. “Hey, you there! Return to class at once!”
“W-Well, see you later then…” And the two girls walk away.
Mishima: “I can’t apologize enough for what I did to you. I swear I’ll make it up to you someday.”
Mishimda also walks back to his class.
Ryuji: “Looks like Kamoshida ain’t the only one that had a change of heart. Man, I’m glad for you. Looks like those weird rumors are gonna go away.”
Ann: “My thing doesn’t really matter. We made Kamoshida apologize to Shiho… That’s more than enough for me.”
Kotone: “You should hurry and tell her about it then. I’m sure she’ll be grateful to learn about the news.”
Ann: “…Yeah.”
After school
School rooftop, Shujin Academy
Ryuji and Ren sit on chairs found up on the rooftop with Kotone leaning on the pile of tables for support and Morgana just standing on those tables.
Ryuji: “I totally freaked out… He really did have a change of heart....”
Kotone: “And we were lucky not to cause any harm in the process! That was a job well done, everyone!”
Morgana: “Does this mean that they won’t have a mental shutdown even if their Palaces disappear? I see… So we need to persuade the Shadow without killing it, and then send it back to its real self. Our targets won’t undergo a cognitive collapse if we do that.”
Ryuji: “So, we can get ‘em to confess with no bad stuff?”
Kotone: “Bingo! Or so I guess…”
Ryuji: “Nice! That works for me!”
Ann walks in with the sound of the door closing.
Ann: “Do you have to be so loud?”
Ryuji: “Don’t worry about it.”
Kotone: “So, about Shiho…”
Ryuji: “Same question as Kotone.”
Ann: “She’s regained consciousness!”
And the whole group is gleeful at the news.
Ryuji: “For real!?”
Ann then suddenly breaks down in front of them.
Ann: “It was only for a little bit, but I got to talk to her! I was able to tell her that Kamoshida admitted to what he did!”
Everyone looks at each other, not knowing what to say.
Ann: “Shiho, she… she told me she was sorry… Looks like she found out that I was flirting with Kamoshida for her sake… And here I was, wanting to apologize to her.”
Morgana: “Kamoshida’s at fault for all of this.”
Ann: “I know…”
Kotone: “But it still hurts not being able to do anything sooner?”
Ann: “Something like that. You’re quite the mind reader, Kotone. Anyway, Shiho’s mom is thinking of transferring her to another school after she recovers. The whole sexual harassment and attempted suicide… people will label her after that. Sounded like Shiho had the same idea too.”
Ryuji: “It’s gonna get lonely…”
Ann: “But, I think it’s for the best… I’m sure it’ll be hard if she stays here.”
Kotone: “She’s alive though. Not like you are separated by geographical distances in this day and age.”
Ann just nods her head to her female friend.
Ann: “…I need to change too.”
Ryuji: “That aside, I was surprised you could hold yourself back against Kamoshida’s Shadow.”
Ann: It wasn’t like that… I just wanted Kamoshida to apologize himself.”
Kotone: “Still, that was too kind of you. If I were you, I would have killed him on the spot.”
Ann: “Please, you’re too kind also.”
Ryuji: “I don’t know, Ann. She almost got herself into trouble the other day because of my encounter with the former track team members…”
Ann: “She’s that hotheaded?”
Ryuji: “It’s all for her dear friends though.”
Kotone nods aggressively to Ryuji’s answer.
Kotone: “But to be logical, just finishing him off would have left a bad aftertaste.”
Ann: “Huh? That’s not it. I think revenge is better served if I make him repent. Realizing what he’s done, he’ll grovel for forgiveness for the rest of his life, you know? I just believe there are fates worse than death.”
Ryuji: “Holy shit… A-Anyways, that’s all settled… But you know, there was one more thing I was wonderin’ about that castle. Why was only Kamoshida the only one who had that Metaverse thing?”
Morgana: “It isn’t necessarily limited to him. It’s something anyone could have if their heart became warped from their desires.”
Ann: “Anyone…”
Kotone: “…Could the masses also have warped desires?” (this is speaking from experience of course, because somehow she remembers about Erebus and it being a manifestation of humanity’s collective suicidal thoughts)
Morgana: “Wanna check it out then?”
Ryuji: “N-Not right now. We better lay low for a while. People are still gonna be talkin’ about Kamoshida. Then again, it’s totally impossible for someone to find out what we did at his Palace.”
Ann: “Yeah, about that… Weird rumors about you guys are already going around. Stuff like you got together and threatened Kamoshida with something close to physical violence…”
Ryuji: “The hell!?”
Ann: “People aren’t going to easily believe that phantom thieves really exist. Calling card being treated like it was a prank by someone who knew what Kamoshida was doing.”
Ryuji: “Make sense… We’re the ones who did it, and I still don’t completely believe it myself.”
Kotone: “Well, let’s wait for things to settle down for the time being then.”
Ryuji then pulls out his phone to check on a medal’s price..
Ryuji: “Anyways, let’s check how much this medal can be sold for. It’d be better if we pawned it off ASAP.”
Then the price appeared on his phone.
Ryuji: “Oh, got a hit! …Wait, 30,000 yen!? That’s all a gold medal’s worth!?”
Ann: “Remember that time in middle school? I lent you some money.”
Ryuji: “There’s no way I borrowed 30,000 yen from you!”
Ann: “Wouldn’t it be that much with compounded interest?”
Ryuji: “Interest my ass!”
Kotone: “Oh and don’t forget about inflations.”
Ryuji: “Inflations my ass!”
Ann: “I’m not saying that I’m taking all of it. I mean, it’s all your fault for not paying me back all these years! It’s just common sense!”
Ryuji: “Dammit…”
Morgana: (coughs) “I agree on laying low and keeping an eye on the situation. However, you dragged me into this. It would be nonsense not to celebrate a successful mission.”
Ryuji: “I guess we could blow this dirty money off on something fun.”
Morgana: “Discussions among phantom thieves are to take place over luxurious food. How about it?”
Ann: “Hey, wait- …Nah, I guess it’s fine. There’s somewhere I want to go then.”
Ryuji: “Where’s that?”
Ann: “It’s a place Shiho and I have been wanting to go for a while.”
Ryuji: “I owe money, so I can’t complain… You two good with that?”
Ren: “Fine by me.”
Kotone: “As long as the food’s good, I’m up for the invite.”
Morgana: “I’ll leave it to your discretion as well, Lady Ann.”
Ann: “I’ll call and check the price later then.”
Ryuji: “When should we go? Wanna do it soon, like tomorrow?”
Kotone: “What about the last day of the holidays then? We’ll be ending it with a bang!”
Ann: “Yeah, it’ll help energize us when school life starts up again the day after.”
Ryuji: “Then, the 5th, on Children’s Day.”
Kotone: “So, who’s going to sell this?”
Morgana: “Leave that to us. We know a store that’ll buy anything. Don’t we, Ren?”
Ren: “Yup, that’ll be settled nice and tight.”
Ann: “Okay, I’ll leave that to you guys.”
Ren feels like he’s being forced in a little.
Evening
Kotone’s Apartment
While Kotone is contemplating whether to stay in Tokyo or to take a trip back to Kobe for a grave visit during the holidays, the thieves’ group chat explodes with words.
Ann: Is that gold medal real? When did it get inside his Palace…?
Ren: Kamoshida has the real one. What we have is a mere by-product of stealing the Treasure.
Ryuji: What…? You’re telling me Kamoshida’s still got the medal?
Ann: Who cares? What matters is that we changed his heart.
Ann: And anyway, if we had taken the real thing, that’d be stealing!
Kotone: I don’t think he’ll be proud of that medal anymore regardless, Ann.
Kotone: We did steal his distorted desires after all.
Ryuji: You let go of that pretty easy, huh Ann? Wanna forget about my debt?
Ann: That’s different. 500 yen is a lot of money for a middle schooler, you know.
Ann: Do you even still have that dolphin anyway?
Ren: Dolphin?
Kotone: What the hell are you talking about anyway?
Ryuji: Stop digging that up!
Ann: Back in middle school, we went on a field trip to the aquarium.
Ann: But Ryuji had to spend all his money on souvenirs, so I lent him some for train fare.
Ryuji: I said I’m sorry… That was for my mom.
Ann: Well, I guess we can call it even after all we’ve been through.
Ryuji: …Thank you.
Ryuji: Anyways, we don’t gotta worry about selling that medal off if it’s a fake!
Ryuji: End of story!
And even after all of that, the girl still has no answer on what to do during Golden Week. Maybe an answer will come up tomorrow or something, so she just goes to sleep for peace of mind.
May 3rd, 2016
Early morning
Kotone’s Apartment
It is dead set that Kotone will visit Tatsumi Port Island again during the holidays, but she is still wondering if there’s anything that you could do in the city. Still, no answers for all of that, so she figures a visit to Leblanc would be good for some advice, both from Ren and from Boss. She is always lazing around during this time of the year though, so it took her 3 hours since she got out of bed to actually walk out of her apartment and take a breath outside. Ah, the air of the holidays is somehow less dense than usual, like always. She changes up a little with her clothes and heads out to Leblanc.
Daytime
Café Leblanc
The door rings up again, and the auburn can see Ren doing the dishes behind the counter with Sojiro sitting by, doing some small talk. Both Boss and Ren just glance a welcoming look to her as a hello and get right back to what they were doing. Kotone just takes a seat near the counter to watch the news as time goes by.
Sojiro: “Heh, sorry I kinda pressured you into doing this.”
Ren: “It’s okay, Boss. I owe you a lot anyway. These dishes are nothing.”
Newscaster: “And now to our next topic… Fall from Grace: the story of a dishonored Olympic medalist. Just recently, a high school coach confessed at an assembly that he had been repeatedly abusing students. Given his prior Olympic achievements, this has caused quite a stir. What caused this habitual offender to suddenly confess these heinous crimes to his entire school? The police are hoping that the upcoming interrogations will bring light into this question.”
Sojiro: “Hm? Isn’t this…?”
Male student’s voice: “My friends would come back from practice with bruises all the time. It was scary, but I’m relieved that the abuse is finally going to end now.”
Female student’s voice: “He would touch me and stuff all the time. I’m glad I don’t have to deal with that sexual harassment anymore.”
Another female student’s voice: “There were always rumors, sure. Not many people believed them though. Like… I’m totally shocked they were actually true. At least now I can now go to school without worrying.”
Kotone: “Yes, that’s our school’s gym teacher, Boss.”
Ren: “Seems like it. Don’t really care though.”
Sojiro: (sighs) “Things might be getting turbulent at school, but you two need to keep your head down, alright? More importantly, keep those hands moving. I’ve got some more stuff I need to do. And also, why are you here girl? Aren’t you supposed to go somewhere today?”
Kotone: “Not yet, Boss. I’m still wondering… Should I go back?”
Ren: “What? You mean Kobe? I think it’s you who should make that decision.”
Kotone: “I’d guessed you would answer so.”
Ren: “Still, I think getting reconnected with your past isn’t a bad idea for the holidays. It would certainly be a good outing at least. Tokyo’s fun and all, but the mood of the hustle can get you down quickly.”
Sojiro: “Wow… You’re sharp with your words, Ren. But he’s right, you know? I’m kinda getting that you had been running away from something before until now. I think it would make good use of your time.”
Kotone: “…Yeah it’s set then. Do you want to go with me also, Ren?”
Ren: “No time. I plan to sell some stuff tomorrow, so I won’t be there for you.”
Kotone: “Well, I’ll be out for now then. Thanks for the talk by the way.”
Ren: “No problem.”
And the bell rings again, indicating that Kotone is gone now.
Sojiro: “So… what’s this thing you’ve been wanting to sell?”
Ren: “Just a medal replica. Nothing too pricey.”
Sojiro: “…Look, you can do whatever you want, but keep in mind you’re still on probation, okay?”
Ren: “It’s okay, Boss. Nothing shady.”
Evening
Kotone’s Apartment
Kotone is preparing herself for a trip back to Tatsumi Port Island right now with getting tickets for the bullet trains from Tokyo to Kobe. Thank god the train schedules are actually varied during holidays like these, and she was able to get a ticket. The group chat, of course, erupted right then.
Ryuji: Did you see!? It was on the news!
Ryuji: No way the school’s gonna be able to play dumb after that.
Ann: I saw it too.
Ann: Shiho’s name didn’t come up, right?
Ryuji: Not that I saw. I’d bet they wanted to keep that part quiet.
Kotone: It would be for the best, I think.
Kotone: It’s just not worth it in anyone’s eyes.
Ann: I’m so glad it happens so…
Ryuji: It’s finally over then.
Ryuji: All we gotta do is stuff our faces and put this Kamoshida crap behind us.
Ryuji: I’m totally looking forward to this celebration party.
Ann: I’ll try not to let you guys down!
Kotone: You better not, because I’m going to demolish everything that is placed on the dining table.
Ann: …Is this a joke or something?
Ryuji: She isn’t joking. She eats like a behemoth.
Ann: Oh god…
Kotone laughs at the last text message, knowing full well Ann has to prepare for the gut storm that is coming.
May 4th, 2016
Early morning
Shinkansen, Tokyo to Shin-Kobe
The train got delayed for about 30 minutes behind initial scheduling, but she was able to get by regardless. The Japanese railway system is always an enigma to outsiders when you realize how good they are at being on time, to the point where they guarantee that they only miss the scheduling by less than a minute.
Kotone is sporting her old Gekkoukan uniform again, looking aimlessly to the outside world through the window in her seat with her headphones blasting her ears with music. You know, the uniform has some sentimental value towards her and it feels like she’s at home again. Now you aren’t at fault for thinking that she is running from her past, but she isn’t. She is simply too sick of letting someone else do the decision making for her so she wants to take matters into her own hands. The past can’t be changed, but the future can if you try really hard in the present.
The LCD screen is again showing some news of a another incident. “The cause of the runaway-train incident in the subway the other day still has not been found. Police are hurrying to solve the matter as it may relate to the the rise in psychotic breakdown incidents.” Wow, that sure is uncannily reminiscence of Apathy Syndrome stuff back then. Still, life goes on and no one gives too much of a fuck about it.
Daytime
Iwatodai Station, Tatsumi Port Island, Kobe
“We sincerely apologize for any inconveniences caused by the delay. The next stop is Iwatodai. I repeat, the next stop is Iwatodai.” The PA systems turned on and made its sound heard for the whole bullet train’s passengers to hear, snapping Kotone out of her trance.
“Way to ruin the mood… But I can’t blame it.” The spunky girl thought to herself as she was listening to the opening guitar riff of the new song that she’s taking a liking to. It is different from her usual, more poppy songs like “Time” or “A Way of Life”, or her demolition of a banger “Wiping All Out”, but it isn’t as chill as the acid jazz tracks that Ren shares with her from time to time. It’s something different, a breath of fresh air with a little bit of that rebellion, though less refined than Ren’s usual musical indulgence.
She steps out of the train and her eyes are greeted with familiar scenes of the old station that she once arrived in, initially not knowing what is to come for her aside from being transferred to a prestigious school. It’s still the same old station, just with more LCD screens and more technology replacing what is outdated.
“Iwatodai, Iwatodai, this is the final destination of the Tokaido – Sanyo Shinkansen for Tatsumi Port Island. Please make sure you board in time for departure and check to see if there’s any luggage you left behind. We hope you enjoyed our services and wish the best for the passengers boarding the line. Have a good holiday.” The PA system of the station itself spoke up and kept repeating the announcement in different languages. Nostalgic is what Kotone feels, though unlike her first time arriving at the station ever since the car accident, the sky is a bright, cyan blue with hints of cloud wandering, as the sun shines brightly, a prelude to the summer that is approaching. What she is looking at right now is a complete contrast from the Dark Hour that was supposed to appear mere minutes later and it stays that, as a proof that what Makoto Yuuki has done didn’t end in futility.
The strip mall around the station is closed because it’s holiday currently, but that didn’t prevent her from peeking around the place. The old bookstore – Bookworms that is manned by the two Hierophant couple, Bunkichi and Mitsuko are now gone, sadly. All things must fade eventually, she remembered that by heart, but it didn’t make it any less sorrowful. The other bookstore, Book On still persists to this day, and the same can be said for all the delicious food stalls that exist here. The memories just flow back to her naturally and she smiled lightly, understanding that while her friends may not remember who she is, at least she can savor those times she had.
Iwatodai Dorm
Walking along the streets of Tatsumi Port Island, the contrast only gets stronger along the way she goes. In place of coffins are people happily talking and laughing about their life, with a few looking disgruntled, probably due to some form of small misfortune. Cars are running along the way with the occasional engine roars from motorbikes zipping through the somewhat empty streets. The sea is looking as beautiful as she once remembered, never to ever be replaced by a sea of thick, coppery blood drowning the atmosphere in despair. She didn’t hold any kind of paper or map on her hand this time around, as she was able to remember where Iwatodai dorm is by heart. Sounds of the bustling streets, though not as obnoxious as Tokyo, sing to her eyes, like a symphony working seamlessly with her surroundings. Steps later, and she is now at the old dorm that she stayed in, or better description, a remnant of it. After 7 years or so, the dorm is still in a somewhat decent condition, though its age has shown in the dust that covered the door and the decaying of the woods. The doors are still pretty sturdy and it’s not going to be opened in due time. Maybe the place is meant to be preserved as such, and all of the old furnitures are probably moved to places where they are needed more. The building’s main purpose now is to simply serve as a memorial for the rough times back then and the precious moments that came with it, a shadow of its past.
After that visit is made, Kotone knows exactly where to head next.
Gekkoukan High School, Tatsumi Port Island
Standing from the monorail that leads to the school itself, she can see that it is still shining brightly with the marble surface it has, reflecting the light off to the sea. You can even call it a gem in the middle of the bodies of water. Stepping down from the Port Island station, she goes to the school gate that is closed (because it’s currently Golden Week).
She looks up to the roof of the school and then gazes to the spinning wind turbines at the northeast side, right behind Gekkoukan. “So, that’s where I die. A poetic death, indeed. Supposedly the same happened to Yuuki-san then.” She thought to herself, looking sentimental as she took all the sight in.
Her trip to her old school was short, but never less sweet and heartwarming than her arrival at the old dorm. It even makes a little happy, seeing that she decides to wear her Gekkoukan uniform again.
Paulownia Mall
Paulownia Mall is a weird case. Like other places that Kotone just visited, which either maintained their antique nature against the decay of time or is somewhat changed but not too much, this mall is not completely different. Aside from the police station (which is just a pseudo weapon shop, similar to where Ren gets his guns and melees) and the pharmacy, everyone else changed just enough so that it’s hard to recognize. The arcade has newer machines, the fountain in the middle has another level added to it, the old café shop looking even more beautiful with the aging design it is showing, the karaoke shop is largely somewhat the same, now looking a little more run down and Club Escapade is still inappropriately existing in this mall somehow with a different main color.
Memories are still made here though as she remembers bringing Akihiko here during their supposed last Christmas they had, hanging out with Yukari during the spring, playing arcade games endless with Junpei, talking with Ken and his awkward feelings he had for her (that is definitely not appropriate for a 10 year old), and encountering Shinji that one fateful night where Yukari almost got them in deep trouble. Ah, it’s all kinds of flavor, but they all meld together like a perfect pot of curry that Shinji once made.
“Shinji…” Her eyes spit water out of it all of a sudden. “No, tears! Get in! Now’s not the time!” She told herself, but the tears kept flowing out. Her face is now halfway between crying and smiling, a weird combination but not impossible. Grateful tears, you could say. The bystanders exist, but they don’t seem to want to bother the girl. The auburn then just stands in the mall for a long time and gets going to the final location that she needs to go.
Naganaki Shrine
The skies are shining bright red now as the sun burns its last light for the day. Daylight is fading fast and sunset is approaching at a leisure pace. Its light reflects the body of water that surrounds the artificial island, painting a glamorous picture down the city blocks. Now it’s the perfect time to finally face her worst trauma, the car accident itself. As everyone is pretty much gone from the shrine with the day ending, now standing before Kotone’s face are three different graves being in close proximity to each other - Makoto Yuuki himself and his parents, though since they are the same person, it's theirs. She had bought some flowers from a flower shop in Paulownia Mall that Yukari used to lead her to.
The Messiah’s grave is given a mixture of aster tataricus, bluebell and daffodil, though a red camellia or two is in there. “To you for safeguarding humanity’s future, even in its most desperate hours. You have my respect as a fellow man who knows what you did. I would have done the same, to be frank.”
And of course, the two people that she holds dear the most besides S.E.E.S members – her own parents. The bouquet that she placed on their graves is still the same, but with a yellow camellia, a daisy and a big old sunflower. “And to you two, for bringing me to life. Even if I can’t meet you two anymore, I will always remember what you did that let me live for another day… I’m really thankful. Sorry for treating it like it’s dispensable back then, Mom… Dad… I just… I didn’t have a choice back then… or it feels so at least.” She breaks down, full on crying, hoping that no one sees this mess of her. “But until now… Until now, I realized that I have the power to do something about it, and I did take the chance. So again… thank you, for giving birth to me… I won’t waste it this time… Not anymore.” She monologues, but it is as if her parents are there, smiling for her and encouraging her with a chin up. "Man, it's weird sharing you two with him, now that I thought about it."
She calms herself down and looks back to see if anyone’s there. Oh god, there were 2 people actually, just standing there. And they looked… hold up, that’s Yukari and Aigis! Fuck fuck fuck, how long did they stand there!? Did they see anything?
“Calm calm calm calm!” Kotone repeated in the essence of panic.
Yukari looks visibly worried about Kotone’s emotions and reaches her hand out. The girl who is being pitied really wants to run right now, but can’t because she’s scared shitless.
“Hey, I’m sorry for your losses. It must be hard for you.” Yukari just said that, because she isn’t that experienced in dealing with other people’s losses.
“…Thanks.” Kotone responded, wiping off the little bit of tears that were still on her face.
“Do you have time to talk?” Aigis reached out.
Kotone checks the time on her phone and sees that the bullet train’s departure is nearing its time. “Sorry, I gotta catch the train home. But if you want… can we trade contacts?”
“Sure!” Yukari took her phone out and traded contacts with Kotone. “Thanks for that by the way.”
“No problem, now excuse me, I have to make way to Iwatodai.” She asked, bowing before her as a way to say thanks.
Aigis looks very attentively at the girl that is walking to the station.
“What’s wrong, Aigis?” Yukari looked at the android.
“I don’t know why, Yukari, but my analysis shows that she is very similar to someone I think we all know.” Aigis responded with an uncannily natural voice.
“Hm, yeah now that you said it, I’ve got some déjà vu vibes. Almost if she’s…” Yukari talked while thinking to herself, before Aigis cut her. “Our leader…” They looked at each other, with brainwaves being in sync with each other.
“Do you think…?” Yukari asked in a wary tone.
“I’m sure of it. This must be what Makoto told us…” Aigis nodded her head.
“Should we…?” Yukari wondered.
“No. Now it’s not the time.” Aigis dismissed that idea Yukari had.
Yukari sighs, understanding Aigis’s circumstances. She walks up to where Kotone was standing to see the five bouquets of flowers on each grave.
“Hey, isn’t one of them for Makoto?” Yukari said to herself.
“Makoto? You mean Makoto Yuuki right?” Aigis went to where Yukari was standing.
“Yeah, I mean it. Was she a friend of his back then?” Yukari asked the android.
The robot girl stands there as she browses her database to see. “That would be a no. I haven’t seen her at his funeral at least, though it doesn’t mean much.”
Yukari then notices the names of the two other graves, which are the supposed Messiah's parents
“Weird that she called them her parents... Do you have anything related to them, Aigis?” Yukari looked at the trusty android, but she already did the task beforehand and is zoning out right now.
After like 5 minutes, she snaps back and answers. "I'm sorry, but there's not a lot of data about her. The only thing I know is that her name is Kotone Shiomi... Though something really bothered me... She was also involved in a car accident the year 2006.""
“Didn’t Makoto got involved in a car accident also? He survived but he was orphaned then… Wait! That sounds way too similar to be true! Could it perhaps be related to the Dark Hour?” Yukari is intrigued at her revelation.
“I just checked all the databases of incidents related to the Dark Hour and… no. Nothing really noteworthy to be honest.” Aigis did some exposition with disappointment, but seeing Yukari inspecting those bouquets fascinated her. “Yukari, what’s with those bouquets of flowers? Do you have anything to say?”
“I was wondering why she gave it to the Yuukis, but this really tantalizes me.” Yukari picks up the bouquets and says, “These flowers aren’t chosen randomly at all. They all have some kind of meaning she wants to convey. I suppose she also knows Hanakotoba like I do. Why did she even give it to them though?”
“As far as I know, Makoto said that he wasn’t close friends with anyone during middle school, so I doubt they were close with each other. But if so then, why she did it is certainly a mystery.” Aigis said this before freezing up.
“Hey Aigis, what’s wrong? Do you have any malfunctions?” Yukari waved her hand in front of the android.
“Sorry, but I just remembered the dream I had, or more like the talk I had with our leader. He said that if you see any girl that has auburn hair, crimson eyes and generally wears attire with warm colors, then I should keep in touch with her. He didn’t say anything afterwards though.” Aigis answered.
“Hm, if he wants so then she must be important. Good thing she just gave us her contacts. I think I’ll text her tonight just for a check up.” Yukari pulled out her phone.
“It would be for the best. But I guess I’ll have to switch up my protocol.” Aigis then froze up again and said. “Override protocol ‘Protect Makoto Yuuki’, new protocol ‘Keep in touch of Kotone Shiomi’ is active in 3, 2, 1. Initiate.”
“Gosh, sometimes I forgot you’re still an android.” Yukari giggled.
“Well, let’s get home then. It’s pretty late already, Yukari-san. You still have a filming session tomorrow right?” Aigis became more human again, laughing in her guts at how robotic she was a little ago.
“Yeah, I should rest now. Tomorrow I’m gonna have to return to Tokyo again. Best I use this holiday to the best that I can.” Yukari motivated herself.
Shinkansen line, Iwatodai Station
Kotone was able to just catch the train that was going to leave 15 minutes later. It was very late already, so she wouldn’t want to go on a night trip to Tokyo. Sure there’s no curfews to worry about, but good habits die hard regardless. She sits in her own chair and sees that the bullet train is less crowded than expected from the Golden Week, probably because everyone is so focused on other regions like Kyoto, Osaka, or maybe they just wanted to stay at their homes and enjoy their holidays. Who knows to be honest?
“Tokaido – Sanyo Shinkansen bullet train number 100503 bound for Tokyo will be leaving the station after 5 minutes. Passengers must be on board during this time. Repeat, Tokaido - Sanyo Shinkansen bullet train number 100503 bound for Tokyo will be leaving the station after 5 minutes. Passengers must be on board during this time.” The PA system made its announcement.
Kotone takes a last look outside to the beautiful port city that she held so close to her heart, with Ren’s soft jazz music soothing her eyes appropriately with the dust settling down. After 5 minutes, the train finally moves with the PA system inside making its voice heard. “Doors are now closing. Doors are now closing. Please sit where you are designated on your tickets. The train is now heading to Tokyo. I repeat, the train is now heading to Tokyo. We hope you enjoy using our service and thank you for choosing to ride this train.”
The scenery of the beloved Kobe fades slowly into the background as she tears herself up again, not from sorrow but from relief. A relief that she was able to face herself and her past. A relief that she can now move on and not feel guilty of owing anyone. A relief that she was able to talk to, or at least express what she thought about for a long time to her dead parents. It was rather euphoric and cathartic actually. Perhaps she should try to hide the pain less and share with it more. After all, the happiness is doubled when you share, but the sorrow is halved when you do the same.
She looks at her phone and sees the new contact she just got from Yukari wondering whether to name it “Old Friend”, “Yukari”, “Lovers” or “Pink Argus”. Still, Kotone thinks she can finally reconnect with the S.E.E.S and continue what Makoto couldn’t do, though he never asked for it in the first place. If it’s not for his sake then it’s for her sake then.
Evening
Kotone’s apartment
After a long day going around Tatsumi Port Island, Kotone feels really tired and just wants to lie on the bed now, so she does what she needs. The phone rings up, indicating that a message is coming though. I wonder if it's from who.
Ann: Shibuya Station, noon.
Ann: We’ll be celebrating tomorrow. Don’t be late!
Ann: Ren got the medal sold.
Ann: We’re good to go!
Ann: Plus you’re gonna love where we’re heading!
Kotone: I’ll be there. Thanks for the update, Ann!
Kotone: I’ll see you tomorrow!
The auburn then sighs and is going to just lie on bed lazily watching some stuff from her phone again when a new message comes up from the new phone number.
“Yukari’s texting me? She’s probably worried…” Kotone thought and opened the SMS.
Yukari: Hey, are you fine now?
Yukari: I was really worried seeing you going off that fast.
Kotone: Nah I’m fine now.
Kotone: You don’t have to worry too much about me.
Yukari: Hey, I noticed you already set my name out.
Yukari: Did we know each other before?
Kotone: You’re Pink Argus from Phoenix Ranger Featherman Victory right?
Kotone: You should have realized your fame by now.
Yukari: Ah… right.
Yukari: You still like that show?
Kotone: Everyone loves tokusatsu.
Yukari: Makes sense.
Yukari: Anyhow, I’m just checking you out.
Kotone: Thanks, but I’m tired today.
Kotone: I just want some sleep now, so please don’t disturb me.
Yukari: OK then. Bye!
And Kotone gets to a deep, happy slumber, readying herself for the celebration tomorrow.
May 5th, 2016
A buffet restaurant in Wilton Hotel
We can see that the thieves are just enjoying their food, with each person’s plate depicting their biases. Ren has all sorts of simple but delicious dishes, Ryuji’s obsession for meat, Ann’s crazy love for sugary treats and Kotone’s absurd, bottomless appetite for just about everything.
Ryuji: “Mmmm… So good…”
Kotone: “The food here is so amazing!”
Morgana: “No wonder Lady Ann chose this place!”
Ann: “Of course it’s good. This is a famous hotel, after all. Oh yeah, I heard that the police are coming to interview some people at school.”
Morgana: “That’s troublesome.”
Ryuji: “Our names are gonna come up for sure. People’re spreadin’ all sorts of rumors about us and Kamoshida… But we got ‘em pumped up! I keep hearin’ stuff like, “The Phantom Thieves stole his heart!” I think most people don’t believe it, some of ‘em are actually grateful. Look at this.” (brings the phone up)
What’s on Ryuji’s phone seems to be the Phantom Aficionado Website.
Ann: “The Phantom Aficionado Website? “Well done, Phantom Thieves'', “Now I can keep going too”, “Thank you for giving us hope”…”
Ryuji: “Pretty cool right?”
Kotone: “I thought we’re supposed to keep these kinds of things behind closed doors? But, it feels… strange seeing that people actually recognize our efforts.”
Ann: “I was just desperate to deal with my own problems, but… I feel the same also.”
Ryuji: “Yeah… Hey, what do we do now then, Ren?”
Ren: “You planning on eating?”
Ryuji: “Well of course I’m gonna eat, but…”
Ann: (gasps) “This place has a time limit!”
Ryuji: “Oh crap, we only got an hour to eat!”
Ann: “Just fifty minutes left!”
Ryuji: “I’m not gonna finish all the beef dishes at this pace!”
Ann: “I need to eat my way through the entire dessert menu!”
Kotone: “And I need both of them! No, even more!”
Ann runs away to snag all the cakes she can get.
Ryuji: “Look after our stuff! We’ll snag somethin’ for you guys too, don’t worry!”
Kotone: “Then remember to get me some sushi! I have just been eating okonomiyaki!”
Ren: “Get me some lemonade also! I need something to wash it all down!”
Ryuji hears it all and just runs away also.
A red haired woman, probably in her mid 20s with a bespoke suit, walks past the two blondies, looking for her tables to maybe talk about some businesses. She looks to be somewhat overwhelmed. Suddenly, she switches her gaze to the duo and looks at them. No, she isn’t just looking at them, she’s looking at something behind them. Ren turns back and sees that there’s nothing special, just a bunch of people eating, so he looks at the woman again. However, Kotone figures there is something familiar about her and squints hard into the woman.
“Huh… isn’t that… Mitsuru!?” Kotone's eyes widened at the thought, but only such a sharp eye could catch what she is feeling right now. Mitsuru has those eyes though and she immediately catches on.
“Oh, sorry for looking at you like that on my behalf, if that inconveniences you. I’m just looking for my tables.” She excused and went away, but not forgetting to drop something from her hand to the table. Ren quickly takes a look at the scribbles on the small piece of paper and analyzes what is written. There’s numbers, a set time and a message. Seems like she wants them to call for her. The red duo just looks at each other and understandably decides that this should be saved for later. They need some good food first.
Mitsuru found her tables to sit and the man opposite of her who is wearing a bespoke suit, though the color of it is red instead of black.
“Long time no see, Mitsuru. How’s the company doing right now?” The man asked.
“Better than I could ever wish for, to be honest. I worked hard to continue what my father had left for me, but to think that the Kirijo Group would not only come back from such losses, but ascend beyond that is quite an achievement. Still, it doesn’t mean my job is completed yet.” Mitsuru answered in detail.
“That sounds good. Just more funding for the Operatives then… I’m sure that you notice the weird stuff happening around Tokyo?” The man spoke up.
“Yes I did. The department is keeping me from looking into those cases however, saying that a business woman like me has no job in these kinds of things. How about you, Akihiko?” Mitsuru gave out details again.
“The job pays real good and I get to protect those in need, so it’s all good for me. But if you’re talking about… that, then no luck also. Bosses just pile up miscellaneous cases for me, probably preventing a peek or something. I know that the polices can be… incompetent at times, but this seems way more suspicious than it is supposed to be.” Akihiko paused and looked at the thieves’ table. “Also, I see you looking weird at them for some reason. You have any idea or something?”
Mitsur chuckles elegantly and clears out what Akihiko is confused about. “Oh, it’s nothing much. But I think I might have found an opening to get through this fog of riddles. It might involve getting them to cooperate with us.”
“Getting kids in these kinds of businesses…” The man in the red suit thought about the implications.
“Do you have anything against that decision, Akihiko?” The woman spotted his worry.
“…No, actually. I was going to say that they’re just a bunch of kids, then I realized we were also a bunch of kids when we have these powers so… no retort then.” Akihiko chuckled at his own way of thinking.
“If the plans go smoothly then they’ll contact me by tonight. Hopefully it’s their leader, but a member of it wouldn’t hurt either.” Mitsuru became a little smug.
“So… you want them to join the Operatives?” Akihiko asked again.
‘In the future? Maybe. But for now, I think it’s best that we stay from afar. The Shadow Operatives, while funded by private properties, are under control of the government. With how the law is being used against us, they are probably our main key to solve what appears to be a national conspiracy. That is what I thought, at least.” Mitsuru finishes right when both stomachs grumble.
“So, you up for some protein? I’ll make it real good, you know?” The man stood up and got ready to get some food.
“No thanks. I can get some myself, Akihiko.” Mitsuru turned down the offer, because she knows how much meat the former boxer will give her. Both of them get out of their seats and casually stroll around the place.
Just after the two adults leave, the blondies come back with a copious amount of food, ready for human demolition.
The group is enjoying their food at the table right now.
Ryuji: “Aw man, it melts in my mouth!”
Morgana: “Seriously? Only meat?”
Kotone is currently having a flashback right now with Akihiko’s insane love for protein and how he puts it in the most inappropriate food possible.
Ann: “Now, where should I start?”
Morgana: “And she’s all about the cake…”
Ann: (munches on the cake) “So happy…”
Ryuji: “Hey. Calories.”
Ann: “Shuddup! Look at Kotone if you want to say that! And do you know how much this cost!? I’ll never get the chance to do it like this again!”
Now that Ann said it, Ryuji looks at Kotone's plate, which is filled with a bunch of food at a dangerous quantity.
Ryuji: “For real!? You think you can eat all of this!?”
Kotone: “Just watch me. This is my third plate by the way.”
Ryuji: “Holy shit… A behemoth might as well not be an exaggeration then.”
Kotone: (chuckles) “It’s okay though. We’re all teens, this much food is pretty normal.”
Ren is just so fucking done with the group’s choice of food and their quanity at this point, but he is laughing so hard in his guts right now.
Ann: “Mmm, the Wilton Hotel cake buffet… I’d heard rumors, but I never thought it’d be so amazing!”
Morgana: “And… where’s our share?”
Ryuji: “I didn’t really know what you two wanted except for the request you gave so… here’s some beans.”
Morgana: “B-Beans?”
Ann: “There were some pretty bizarre things there too, so we got you a variety of those. Fried bananas, preserved eggs, and… some kind of beans.”
Morgana: “M-More beans?”
Ann: “We put so much on the plate that it got all mixed up, but it should probably still taste good.”
Morgana: “This is just plain grotesque. Let’s go, Ren. I want some real food. These two just don’t know what fine dining means! We’ll show them!”
Kotone: (just finished her third plate) “Hey I’ll go too! Let’s get some sashimi this time. I haven’t tried the tuna with the wasabi.”
Morgana: “Not you also!”
Kotone: “Don’t worry, cat. I’ll leave the wasabi out for you.”
Morgana: “Thanks but I am NOT a cat!”
Ren: “Well, let’s go then. We have a time limit so let’s make it quick.”
Morgana: “That’s reassuring! You guys watch our things while we’re gone! Wait patiently for our return!”
Ryuji: “Ahhh, it’s like a meaty explosion in my mouth…”
Ann: “Ooh, this part’s cream cheese!”
Morgana: “They’re not even listening…”
Kotone: “Can’t blame them. The food’s really good after all…”
The two Fools stand up in search of food.
Morgana: “As I’d expect from the buffet at a top-class hotel. The ingredients and the variety of dishes are crazy good. There’s a reason it costs 8,000 yen. They have a lot here… but fish should come first! Let’s fill our plate with all sorts of fish. Which table do you think they’re at?”
Ren and Kotone know the answer and go to the fish counter.
Morgana: “Oooh, look! There’s the fish! I’d prefer it raw, but grilled is great too!”
Kotone: “Hey, grilled tuna isn’t anything to scoff at either! It’s pretty rich in flavor due to its rendered fat.”
A conversation between the two women there is striked right then though.
“Have you heard, my dear? The news about that Kamoshida fellow was absolutely dreadful.”
“Ah, right. That teacher at Shujin Academy, caught doing such indecent acts. Shameful, really.”
Morgana: “Hold on a sec…”
“And they still haven’t managed to solve those horrible psychotic breakdown episodes, have they? I wish they wouldn’t let themselves be distracted by such a tawdry scandal.”
“Perhaps it’s sign of how peaceful this country is. I honestly pity those Shujin students though.”
Morgana: “Hm. It sounds like the Kamoshida incident is the talk of the town.”
“Hm?”
Morgana: “Shoot, they noticed us! Just grab some food and act natural! On the plus side, we’ll get to eat the food later.”
“Tsk, how did children like these end up in here? I certainly hope they didn’t bring friends. I prefer my meals to remain hooligan-free, thank you very much. Come, let us go.”
And the two old women go.
Morgana: “What’s so bad about kids coming to enjoy a buffet…?”
Kotone: “They are just some pompous asses who think they are better than everyone else. No need to let them live rent free in your head, Morgana.”
Morgana: “I guess. Hm, I wonder how the other people here are reacting to the news. Let’s get some more food and listen in. Maybe there can be more people to eavesdrop at other tables…”
And the duo go around listening to whatever people are talking about. Here are the collections of them.
(The conversation near the rice dishes)
Morgana: “Rice is incredible! It’s the cornerstone of every great meal! …Sorry. I got a bit carried away there.”
“So the ratings for the news were really that good? It was because of the teacher who sexually harassed his students, huh? Was it Kamoshida?”
“It’s all about how you frame it. You’ve got to cater to the idiotic public. Ratings go up when you show them crude, sensational news, and make it easy for them to understand.”
Morgana: “How can he be so insensitive? A student almost killed herself because of that Kamoshida…”
“By the way, do you think these “sudden changes of hearts” might be real?”
“Well, that’s… Hmmm?”
Morgana: “Quick, grab some food! Oh, and don’t forget the crispy bits!”
“So, because he had a sudden change of heart, he just confessed to all his crimes?”
“Hahaha, who knows? Sorry, but it’s time. I have to go. I’ll call you again after the meeting.”
And they leave the place.
Morgana: “A sudden change of heart, huh? I suppose I can’t blame him for seeing it that way.”
(The conversation near the meat dishes)
Morgana: “Ah, meat! I’m no Ryuji, but a meal is just not the same if you don’t have any- I got distracted.”
Ren: “Nah I really enjoy your ramblings. Just prove you really know what fine dining is.”
Morgana: “Thanks!”
“…When you really look at it, he’s just an ex-athlete who overestimated himself. He should have just accepted his lot in life and quietly done his job as a teacher.”
“It’s not even an incident we can take seriously. The whole story is pretty ridiculous. We should probably look into it, but we can also let the low-ranking scrubs handle it.”
Morgana: “Look into…? I guess they’re investigating Kamoshida? They don’t sound very enthusiastic about it though.”
“Hm?”
Morgana: “Gah, grab some food! Ah, get the part that’s not fatty!”
“He’s gonna be arriving soon. We don’t want to keep him waiting, so we better get going too.”
“What is he gonna discuss with the higher-ups? Well, I’m sure it’s more important than lunch.”
And they leave.
Morgana: “They were dressed quite well, but they still look pretty shady to me. Let’s see more than that, I guess.”
(The conversation near the gigantic desserts)
Morgana: “Up close, it looks even bigger and more delicious. This giant, sweet- Ah. I got distracted.”
“News travels quick. It’s already all over the internet. You know, the story about how Kamoshida got his ass kicked by some world-reforming heroes…”
“It doesn’t sound like a serious story to me. Some of the details are pretty far-fetched.”
“Don’t worry about it. We just have to do what they tell us to do. It’s all rumors made up by some school kids, anyway. If it’s gripping news, who cares if it’s not true?”
Morgana: “So they don’t believe themselves, but they’re making up stories to make the Phantom Thieves seem real, and they’re doing it in front of the actual Phantom Thieves.”
“Hm?”
Morgana: “Whoa! Act fast, and get some food! And make sure it’s got a lot of whipped cream.”
“What’s wrong?”
“Ah, nothing. I thought some weird kids were looking at us, that’s all. Why don’t we go? It’s almost time for the meeting.”
And they leave, also.
Morgana: “Well, that was rude. Did you two hear him? He said you were weird. Don’t think there’s anyone else we can listen to though. But it’s shocking… So many adults here don’t seem like nice people.”
Kotone: “I don’t think so, Morgana. We still got some more food to get.” (virtue-signaling Mitsuru and Akihiko who she just spotted) “Want some salad to chug it all down?”
Morgana: “Sure. Sounds like a good place to end.”
(The conversation near the starter dishes)
Morgana: “While the food here is absolutely delicious, we can’t really chug it all down without some kind of green to suck it all up. The richness of the meat is cut by the- Oh sorry, I got myself carried away there.”
Akihiko: “…Did you see the news lately? About the sexual abuse at some school in Tokyo.”
Mitsuru: “You mean Suguru Kamoshida and his scandals at Shujin Academy? I don’t think I even need to track it since it spreads like wildfire. What do you want to talk about, exactly?”
Akihiko: “Do you think it’s too sudden? Like he did all of this for a long time, then suddenly he brought himself out and confessed all of his crimes. Is there some kind of force behind manipulating all this to distract everyone?”
Mitsuru: “That is an understandable possibility to consider, but I would think it’s more connected with the group of teens over there.” (looks to the thieves’ table then looks to Ren)
Morgana: “Whoa! Quick, get some greens! And don’t forget the dressing also!”
Akihiko: “What’s wrong?”
Mitsuru: “Do you feel like someone is watching us?”
Akihiko: “You want to go somewhere?”
Mitsuru: “It is best that we do so. I think I might understand how it happened.”
And the two adults leave.
Morgana: “I think we just got spotted. I’m really worried, since we did just meet here earlier. Now, according to what we heard… It seems most adult aren’t interested in the news about Kamoshida, excluding those two we just met. Well, now that we’ve got a nice variety of food on our plates, let’s head back to the others.”
The red duo agree and do what Morgana suggested.
Now at the thieves’ table, both of the Fools’ plates are gargantuan.
Ryuji: “…Oh, you brought a ton back. Whaddya you two think about comin’ up with such ritzy food?”
Ren: “I just want to eat.”
Kotone: “Same as him.”
Ryuji: “I was thinking that too, but take a bite. Usin’ better ingredients makes stuff taste way different!”
Morgana: “Look at you, acting like you have a refined palate all of a sudden.”
Ryuji: “Don’t you think you’re eating too much, Mona?”
Morgana: “There’s no… knowing when we’ll get to come back here again.”
Ann: “Sure, but you guys brought back loads of food… it’d be a shame to let it all go to waste. Why don’t you help him out, Ryuji?”
Ryuji: “We should both help.”
Kotone: “Don’t worry. I’ll make sure nothing is left behind.”
Ann: “Well that sounds good. I’m wayyyy tooooo stuffed already!”
Ryuji: “Yeah, stuffing your guts with literally just cakes… Whatever, let’s deal with this then!”
Ren: “It’s showtime then.”
20 minutes later
The amount of food has reduced significantly, but that is thanks to Kotone’s inhuman appetite doing the heavy duty for the entire group.
Morgana: “W-We did it…”
Ren: “My stomach is crying for release right now…”
Ryuji: “Ye- Oh yeah… This is a victory, for all of us…”
Kotone: “This is the first time I have ever felt this full… Definitely not eating like this ever again.”
Ren: “Still, I understand how your small body could store that much food and not even get fat.”
Kotone: “Quick metabolism, Ren. It converts food into energy at an inhuman rate.”
Ryuji: “Still… we won because… we did it together…”
Ann: “Good job, you guys. How about one last dish to cleanse your palates? I recommend the seasonal tart! The grapefruit has both alluring sweetness and a tangy acidity!”
Ryuji: “Stop… I don’t wanna hear about sour stuff…” (burps) “This isn’t good. I gotta go to the bathroom…”
Morgana: “Me too… Please… carry me gently…”
Kotone: “I’ll help you guys then. Come on Morgana, get on my lap. You can do all involuntary exertions of food how many times you like.”
Morgana: “No thanks… Ren got me by… with his bag… is good enough…”
A middle-aged couple comes by.
“My, look at that table…”
“Come now, pay them no attention. I’m sure they must not normally have the chance to eat such exquisite food.”
“I can only imagine what their parents must be like.”
Ryuji: “What was that?”
Kotone: “Just some pompous asses who know no better.”
Ryuji: “Urp! We don’t got time for that. C’mon, let’s go…”
Ren: “Yeah!”
And the boys head to the bathroom to do some puking. Ann also got up to get some more food and return just a bit later, looking very pissed. After a long ass time, the boys finally return.
Ann: “What took you so long!?”
Kotone: “Yeah. Did you have to find another bathroom or something?”
Ryuji: “Something like that. And what’s with the pissy attitude, Ann?”
Ann: “Sorry, I had a run-in with some woman a second ago. She bumped into me, but then said it was all my fault when she dropped her plate…”
Ryuji: “Sounds like a real bitch…”
Kotone: “You will have to get used to it. Ungrateful brats are not limited by age in any means.”
Ann: “Yeah… Thanks though. But… the restaurant workers all looked at me with this disapproving expression…”
The boys then get into their seats.
Ann: “I wonder if we’re out of place here…”
Ren: “We’re not.”
Ryuji: (grunts) “Hey, Morgana.”
Morgana: “What is it?”
Ryuji: “…Anyone could have a Palace, yeah?”
Morgana: “Anyone with a strong, distorted desire.”
Ryuji: “Same for them havin’ a change of heart if their Treasure gets stolen?”
Morgana: “That would be the case.”
Ann: “Why are you bringing this up all of a sudden, Ryuji?”
Kotone: “Maybe he wants to change the hearts of those rotten adults?”
Ryuji: “Well… that’s right. We had trouble earlier too. These selfish shitheads who just looked down on everyone else. I was just wonderin’ if we’d able to change those people too.”
Kotone: “With how the Kamoshida stuff is handled, I think that would be the desired result.”
Ann: “You mean… continuing as a Phantom Thief then?”
Ryuji: “…I’ve been thinkin’. We put a lot of work into changin’ Kamoshida’s heart, but nobody believes in the Phantom Thieves. Plus… those dude who had no other choice but to deal with it just thankin’ us. Us, of all people.”
Ren: “What do you think, Ann?”
Ann: “I… I agree. If we ignore people who are in trouble, I’d go back to being the same as I was before…”
Morgana: “Well, that’s true.”
Silences shrouded the thieves before Ren speaks up again.
Ren: “And what about you, Kotone? You have anything to say?”
Kotone: “I… would also like to agree… They need our help, and we are the only one who can take that request right now… I really don’t want anyone to fall into despair any longer… If we had to be their light guiding them towards a better tomorrow, then so be it… If society fails to give any assistance, then we must pick up the slack… And if fate has been cruel to them, then we must help them realize their own rebellion against it…”
And silences shrouded the group once more before Morgana speaks up.
Morgana: “You’re under my tutelage. There’s nothing we can’t accomplish as phantom thieves!”
Ryuji: “Shouldn’t we be able to help ‘em out?”
Ren: “I didn’t think of such, but we may be able to…”
Ann: “But… that means we’ll have to fight Shadows again, doesn’t it…?”
Morgana: “Indeed. That can’t be avoided.”
Ryuji: “Eh, I’m sure we’ll manage. Hehehe… right?”
Kotone: “I’ll do my best to help out then!”
Ren: “I want to help people, if it means they won’t have to suffer the same fate as I am.”
Morgana: “Heh… Even if you guys are still just fledglings, this means we’re an actual organization now.”
Ann: “Fledglings? Haha, that’s actually pretty fitting for us.”
Ryuji: “All right, it’s settled! We’re gonna catch all these shitty adults by surprise, and make ourselves known to the world!”
Kotone: “I don’t know Ryuji. Fame is a double edged sword. It might hurt us if we aren’t careful.”
Ann: “But if it means more people know the existence of us, then we could help them out! So what do you say Ren, you want to be our leader?”
Ren: “Of course.”
Ryuji: “No objections here! I can’t handle all that responsibility stuff.”
Morgana: “Where’s my say in this? But Lady Ann made the recommendation, so I’ll allow it.”
Kotone: “I don’t know, Ren. Are you sure you are up for the task?”
Ren: “I’m sure that I can handle it. But if I am lost, then maybe a little guidance from you doesn’t hurt.”
Kotone: “Then I’ll be the best mentor you could ever find!”
Ann: “What’s with all that talk, Kotone? You want to be the co-leader?”
Kotone: “When you put it like… maybe, but Ren will be the one making the final decision.”
Ryuji: “Well, should we decide the name of our group? I just went with the Phantom Thieves of Heart last time, but don’t you think a real name would be cooler?”
Ann: “Ooh, I’ve got it! I want it to be something cute and luxurious sounding… Let me see… How about “The Diamonds”?”
Ryuji: “…I’m gettin’ a real little league baseball feel from it.”
Kotone: “I don’t think it fits. We aren’t like that brightly lit shining beacon of hope. We do stuff under the rug you know?”
Morgana: “Well then, here’s my suggestion. How about “Tilefish Poele”?”
Ryuji: “Tile… uh, what?”
Morgana: “That’s what I ate earlier. It’s commemorative, no?”
Kotone: “That sounds like a pirate crew. We are more stylish than that!”
Ryuji: “Ugh, you decide for us then, Ren…”
Ren: “How about… “The Phantom Thieves”?”
Ann: “Huh, not bad at all.”
Kotone: “I’ve got a feeling that this will age incredibly well.”
Morgana: “A good name, for a rookie.”
Ryuji: “So we goin’ with that then?”
Ren: “If that’s okay with you all…”
Ann: “Well, now that the name is set, who’s our next target?”
Ryuji: “There are tons of rotten adults and all… Why not just stick to targeting big names?”
Ren: “Like a celebrity?”
Ryuji: “Yeah, something along those lines. If we go after some bigwig, it’s gotta get on the news, right? Don’t you think more people would believe in us if we did that?”
Morgana: “It’s not a bad idea… for you, Ryuji.”
Ann: “True. If we become better known… we might be able to give courage to a lot more people.”
Kotone: “But again, fame is a double edged sword. We could accidentally shoot ourselves in the foot if we aren’t careful about our identities and our targets.”
Ann: “Still, I don’t really like the idea of just picking someone out of the blue though.”
Ryuji: “Let’s narrow it down to someone we can all agree on then.”
Morgana: “Hm, so we need a bigwig we decide on unanimously.”
Ann: “I like the unanimous decision part! It’s like we’re making some kind of pact!”
Kotone: “Doing so would also ensure the group to be close-knitted and prevent bad cases of miscommunication also. Not bad, Morgana!”
Morgana: “Thanks. Now then, this is the official formation of the Phantom Thieves organization!”
Ann then remembers something.
Ann: “Oh no! Our time for the buffet ran out…”
Ryuji: “I guess we’ll just have to talk more tomorrow.”
And everyone gets up to prepare for the goodbyes.
Evening
Kotone’s apartment
Never has Kotone ever felt this fulfilled from eating this much food in her life, she lies down onto the bed after brushing up her teeth and skipping dinner entirely because of the celebrations. The group chat is still as active as ever though.
Ryuji: The Phantom Thieves, huh… I’m liking the sound of that!
Ann: I hope we can really help people.
Ann: I’m curious about that Phantom Aficionado Website too.
Ann: I wonder who made it…
Ryuji: No clue.
Ryuji: More importantly, you see the survey on there?
Ryuji: I dunno how to feel about it…
Kotone: Wait, survey? What kind?
Ann: Yeah, there was this approval rate thing, but it was only at like six percent…
Ren: That’s low… but better than I expected.
Ryuji: Yup.
Ryuji: But don’t you just wanna get it higher than that?
Ryuji: I bet it’ll go up tons if we keep taking down big targets.
Ryuji: It’s pretty damn exciting if you try and think about it like that.
Kotone: Again, Ryuji.
Kotone: We are not doing this for the fame, remember?
Ryuji: What’s wrong with wanting a little?
Kotone: You want me to say our dirty little secret?
Ryuji: No! Please no!
Ann: What’s this secret do you two have anyway?
Kotone: Oh, just that I called him ‘Ryu-chan’ that one time and he almost died of embarrassment.
Ryuji: Quit it!
Ann: Aaawww! That’s cute!
Ryuji: But yeah, since shit’s out of the window already, I might as well add some more.
Ryuji: She really reminds me of my mom for some reason.
Ann: You think she has that motherly energy or something?
Ryuji: Maybe so. She’s really caring, but I feel like she also has a lot of burden in there.
Ann: Now that you mentioned it…
Ann: I also got to the same conclusion as you for some reason.
Ann: Do you think it might be true?
Kotone: …Guys.
Kotone: I think we can stop for now.
Kotone; There’s more important matters at hand.
Ann: Huh? What is it?
Kotone: Ren, you do the briefings.
Ren: So during the celebration, did you feel like you were being watched?
Ryuji: I didn’t. I was too focused on enjoying the food to notice anything.
Ann: The cakes blind me from that also, so that’s a no.
Ren: Well, some woman in that restaurant gave us her contact, I guess.
Ren: And she wanted me to call her this evening.
Ryuji: Women? After everything that happened in that place, I don’t know if I can trust adults any longer.
Kotone: I think you can.
Kotone: Got a gut feeling she’s trustworthy.
Ren: Alright then.
Ren: I’m going to make a call. Meet you guys like 15 minutes later.
15 minutes later
Ren: OK, I’m back.
Ren: Here’s the recording of the call if you want to inspect further.
Ren sent out a recording
Ann: Can you give us a quick rundown of the call?
Ann: It’s getting pretty late now.
Ren: OK.
Ren: The woman that I called said that she’s Mitsuru Kirijo and she wanted to cooperate.
Ryuji: Cooperate? On what?
Ren: On the Shadow related stuff. You guys must know what I mean, right?
Ann: Oooh….
Ann: Wait, doesn’t that spell big trouble for us then?
Ren: I don’t think so.
Ren: Her cause seemed to genuinely align with ours so we are all good.
Ryuji: Still, we gotta watch our backs carefully.
Ryuji: She might flip us out if we turn our backs.
Kotone: Nah I think she’s trustworthy.
Kotone: Again, to know what we are doing, she must also be a Persona user then.
Ryuji: Wait, so there’s more than us who can use Personas?
Ann: Now that I think about it…
Ann: It’s not out of the realm of possibilities.
Ren: Hey, who knows?
Ren: Anyway, she just asked me to keep her close on what we are doing on a monthly basis.
Ren: In return, she’ll help us when we get ourselves into a hard spot.
Kotone: Sounds good, but I need to rest now.
Kotone: I’m not used to eating this much, so I’ll be gone.
Kotone: Bye!
Ryuji: So, is there any more favor she asked?
Ren: Just general precautions and that’s about it.
Ren: But I believe we all know what we are getting into.
Ann: You know, you’re actually right.
Ann: Well then, let’s keep working hard from this point on!
Ryuji: Oh yeah, lemme send the celebratory pic I took for today!
Ryuji: Celebrating the founding of the Phantom Thieves! And celebrating us crashing that classy buffet!
Ryuji sent a pic of them eating.
Ann: You can cool it with all that celebratin’ any time now…
Ann: Wait, you took that while I was eating!? Why didn’t you tell me!?
Ryuji: Uh, I did. You just never stopped eating.
Ryuji: Anyways, this is our start as the Phantom Thieves!
Ryuji: We’re gonna take the world by storm! All these shitty adults in the world better watch out for us!
And that marks the end of this chapter. Next up, a visit to Mementos, or inverted Tartarus probably.
Notes:
So you've made it to the end. Again, thank you for reading and waiting for this to come fruition.
Next up, Suratrat.
An update on my mom's need for reading my fic: i doubt she would understand any of this.
I also share this to my classmates, but I have no hope on them understanding anything.
Anyway, how's the characterization of Kotone in this chapter and do you want to change any of it?
Oh, and if you want to know what Kotone was listening when she was getting out of the train, here's the link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=haW_ruZ_Be8&ab_channel=franzferdinandVEVO
Again, thank you for reading and remember to comment on either AO3, reddit and now, discord.
Chapter 15: Mementos
Summary:
After the celebration of Kamoshida’s successful change of heart and the founding of the Phantoms, everyone is introduced to an entirely new kind of palace for the unenlightened masses who only want safety and security. Kotone however found out too many similarities that it had with Tartarus, which may answer somewhat if the Dark Hour was actually just like the Metaverse.
Notes:
Welp, here we go. Another chapter for this terrific of a fic (that's a mouthful).
Again, enjoy the chapter and please comment either on reddit or on AO3.
This time we'll be exploring inverted Tartarus.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
May 5th, 2016
Early morning
In the cluster fuck of the Tokyo’s subway system
Today marks the end of Golden Week and trains are now as abnormally busy as usual, with people flooding in all four directions. Kotone is surprised by the sheer amount of people, but way less than her first time in Tokyo. Ren is looking more sleepy than usual however, as he yawns repeatedly.
Kotone: “Hey Ren, I see that you are more tired than usual. Did you get enough sleep last night?”
Ren: “With the presence of Morgana, I doubt I’ll ever be able to stay up past midnight with him constantly reminding me to sleep.”
Kotone: “Is it the usual time?”
Ren: “It is the usual time.”
Kotone: “Did you have any dreams then? Is it vivid?”
Ren: “...That is oddly specific."
Kotone: (widens her eyes) "Wait, is it? Ah, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to!"
Ren: "Nonono, it's okay but... I don't know if you believed me or not but..."
Kotone: "What do you mean by that?"
Ren: "Well... I was visited by an man with a long nose who looks rather creepy... There's also two girls who are his attendants, one of them like to bully a lot, the other is more controlled..."
Kotone: "Wow... Weird."
Ren: "That's... to be expected." (shrugs) "Agh, whatever."
“I wish I had money. I’d kill for a real breakfast…”
“What about Big Bang Burger? The one on Central Street is holding a contest right now. The Big Bang challenge or whatever. If you go at night, you can eat for only 500 yen.”
“You gotta eat one of their giant burgers though, right? How can anyone actually finish that? Still… 500 yen is a steal.”
Morgana wakes up from the bag at the interesting news and peeps through the zippers.
Morgana: “A huge burger, huh? Interesting. I bet giving that a go will increase your guts.”
Morning
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
Again, Ms. Kawakami is standing at the class informing the news on what the school is planning to do. “Like you heard last week, gym class is canceled today. Instead, I’m supposed to give you some guidance. The gist is, don’t go around talking about the incident. That’s all. The police are still investigating Kamoshida, so I can’t say anything myself. As a teacher though, I’m ashamed for not having noticed that a student was suffering like that… I’m not defending him, but as a colleague, he just seemed like… well, a normal person. Honestly, it still doesn’t feel real. I guess people can have multiple sides to them…”
“The teacher’s having it rough, huh…?” Morgana whispered from under the table.
The teacher’s eyes widen as she suddenly remembers something. “Oh yeah, I just remembered something I learned about psychology. They say that humans have several different personalities hidden in their subconscious.”
“Different personalities…?” Morgana mumbled to himself.
“Oh, to be clear, I’m not talking about multiple personality disorder. These different personalities can be a different gender or a different age from you. I mean, if you think about how gods and monsters in myths were first based on human image… If you actually saw one of those personalities with your own eyes, it might look like a monster.” Ms. Kawakami continued.
Morgana purrs in intriguement from under Ren’s table, as Kotone is reminded again of her alter ego – Makoto Yuuki. Maybe he is a different personality hidden in her subconscious; an outwardly cold, apathetic side that she has buried upon layers and layers of smiles and affections as an attempt to avoid feeling out of place and being pitied. Of course, this results in her mental health being worsen over the years as no one believed what she felt, even if she came out and confessed, until that fateful year in Gekkoukan High when she truly seemed like she was starting to be honest to herself, though only for a brief period before her “death”.
“Hm? You all seem more alert than usual. Did I finally talk about something that interests you? Well I’m just saying from what I heard. It feels like I just now understood what I learned long ago.” Kawakami looked genuinely happy at her attempt.
That definitely makes Ren feel a little more knowledgeable.
Lunchtime
Staircases, 2nd floor, Shujin Academy
Everyone comes together at this spot to check on the Phantom Aficionado Website with their phones out.
Ryuji: “It ain’t much, but we’ve been gettin’ more postings on the Phantom Aficionado Website. “I wanna make my friend apologize for not returning the stuff I lent to him.” Ugh, deal with that yourself!”
Two girls walk out of the classroom and Ann looks to be seeing familiar faces.
Ann: “Hey, those girls…”
“You know about that Phantom Thieves rumor about stealing Kamoshida’s heart? I wonder if it’s true.”
“It’s gotta be made up. Do you seriously believe they exist?”
“But look what happened to Kamoshida.”
“He probably just couldn’t keep hiding it after that girl tried to kill herself.”
“Yeah, you might be right. I guess there’s no way they really exist.”
“Most importantly, it seriously sucks that our school is gonna be known for stuff like this!”
“I wonder if it’ll affect our college entrance…”
And they walk away from the thieves.
Ryuji: “That ‘s prolly a normal reaction for now, but… they’ll see soon enough! If we can take care of two or three famous guys, people’ll have to believe we exist.”
Ann: “So about those big shots… We don’t have any leads yet, right? Plus there’s that rumor about you two threatening Kamoshida too…”
Kotone: “Sadly, that is the case. And we did technically threaten Kamoshida with certain death after all, Ann.”
Ann: “Oh, right. The cognitive shutdown or whatever it is…”
Morgana: “Looks like you’ll just have to live a normal, honest school life for the time being. Still, make sure you are prepared just in case anything comes up, alright?”
Ryuji: “I’ll keep an eye out for info on any big shots that might be comin’ around.”
Ann: “And I’ll try to dig up some dirt online.”
Kotone: “I’ll just live as normal as possible then. Don’t want to accidentally venture upon somewhere dangerous. Plus I got Ren to keep watch on.”
Ryuji: (sighs) “We went and formed the Phantom Thieves group, but we can’t even find a target…”
Ann: “There, there…”
Ryuji: “I guess sometimes things just don’t go the way we want ‘em to…”
Kotone: “Time will tell us when to plan our next moves anyway. It’s best we stay low for the time being.”
In the principal’s office however, something sussy is happening.
Afternoon
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
Oh boy, the Phantom Thieves are texting in class again.
Ryuji: The police are really here. I saw ‘em at the entrance.
Ann: I saw them too! They were talking to the teachers!
Ryuji: That change of heart thing’s seriously amazing, huh!?
Ann: I hope they don’t find out we’re responsible…
Kotone: Nah, we’ll be fine.
Kotone: As Morgana has already said it himself, all the evidence proving that we had a hand on this has disappeared along with the Palace.
Ren: Then we don’t need to worry.
Ann: You sound sure of yourself…
Ann: But I mean, haven’t rumors been going around how you guys threatened Kamoshida?
Ryuji: This world’s Kamoshida shouldn’t know anything about what happened to him though.
Ann: Still…
Kotone: Ann, we did what should be done. Don’t just freak out over some baseless gossip.
Kotone: He should have turned himself in long ago, but since it had to come to this…
Ann: I guess that’s true…
Ryuji: Man, I can’t wait to keep living this double life!
Ryuji: All right, Ren! We'll gonna be counting on you!
The char ended right as Mr. Ushimaru took notice of the sneaky act. “Hey, Shiomi! You! Pay attention! Is that how you listen when someone’s talking to you!?”
The auburn can feel a murderous and her countless near death experience during Tartarus expeditions has given her superb reflex. Before she can even register it, she gets out of the chalk’s arc and avoids a hit on her face. Ren and Ann look back to her both with clear admiration and surprise.
“Whoa! That was an epic dodge!”
“I can’t believe she dodged Ushimaru’s throw… Is she a ninja?”
“Tch… Well, whatever. Moving on.” Mr. Ushimaru kicked his lip.
After school
Mishima goes to where Ren is standing, proning the auburn up for an eavesdrop.
Mishima: “…Hey. Have you seen that Phantom Aficionado Website?”
Ren: “I’ve heard of it.”
Mishima: “I’m the one who started it.”
Ren: “Huh?”
Mishima: “Um… you guys are the Phantom Thieves, aren’t you?”
The moment Mishima says that, Kotone’s brain is kicked in high gear.
Ren: “What?”
Mishima: “…Sorry. Although… if things really are as I think, I should keep it a secret. Kamoshida used me, and I did some horrible things to you guys. This isn’t much of a way for me to apologize for it… But if there’s anything I can do to help, just let me know!”
Ren: “That’s great, but…”
Mishima: “I’m glad to hear that. It’s not just Kamoshida… there are tons of evil adults out there. But I'm sure the Phantom Thieves will do something… They can’t let this end after just one target. That’s why I wanted to make a forum where people could post their problems. There are probably a lot of people who have high hopes for the Phantom Thieves’ next move. So I’ve implemented an anonymous poll on the site.” (brings his phone up) “’Do you believe in the Phantom Thieves or not?’ I wanna work on this forum so eventually it’ll be packed with tons of supportive posts. I’d really like to help out in the Phantom Thieves’ act of justice! Can I, please?”
Ren: “Well… sounds like fun.”
Mishima: “I’ll live up to your expectations… I promise.”
Ren can sense abundantly high expectations from Mishima and the world suddenly freezes for Kotone with a tarot manifesting from Mishima.
I am thou, thou art I…
Thou hast acquired a new vow.
It shall become the wings of rebellion that breaketh thy chains of captivity.
With the birth of the Moon Persona, I have obtained the winds of blessing that shall lead to freedom and new power.
And thus, the Moon (XVIII) confidant is formed with Yuuki Mishima. May the bond be deep and everlasting.
“Moon Arcana… Shinji…” She thought to herself, trying to hold back from crying. “N-No more crying! What’s gone is gone and he wouldn’t like me to hold on to it like that! It’s time to let go, I guess…” She mumbled and took a deep breath.
Mishima: “See you…”
And Mishima runs away, with Ryuji and Ann getting to them and looking at Mishima.
Ryuji: “We heard all that. Geez.. it was a little awkward tryin’ to figure out when to walk into here.”
Ann: “So that forum is Mishima-kun’s…”
Morgana: “Has he figured out our identities?”
Kotone: “More or less. He was rather quick about it too.”
Ann: “Even so, I think it’ll be fine. He seemed to be playing it cool.”
Ryuji: “I guess we should have a little chat about this later.”
Morgana: “I will say though… a forum where people can post problems may prove unexpectedly useful.”
That surprises Ryuji and Ann.
Ryuji: “Anyways, we gotta get lookin’ for a new target.”
Ann: “And we need to stay sharp until we manage to find one.”
Kotone: “Once we do, we’ll have to infiltrate another Palace, so restocking our medicines and ammunitions can pro-“
Ryuji: “Wait, oh CRAP!”
Ann: “What’s with you!?”
Ryuiji: “Don’t we have an exam comin’ up!?”
Ann: “Judging by that reaction, I’d assume you’re going to struggle this time too?”
Ryuji: “It’s not like you’re any better. All you’re good at is… English!”
Ann: “I’d rather that than be bad at every subject!”
Morgana: “Even your Japanese is questionable at best, Ryuji.”
Ryuji: “What’s questionable is whether you’re really even a human. Ha! Good comeback, huh?”
Morgana: “…Let’s discuss this with our fists!”
Ryuji: “Bring it!”
Kotone: “Will you two please stop it!? Exam is coming up as you said.”
And the meet up is disbanded and everyone is off to do their own thing. Or at least, that was supposed to happen. Rens stayed back and had a talk with Ann then went to the diner in Central Street and leveled up his confidant to rank 2.
May 7th, 2016
On a cart in the Tokyo subway
Morgana peeped out of Ren’s duffle and asked him. “Hey, move a little to the right. I can’t see the screen.”
The train monitor announces the daily news. “Now for today’s Train News. Today’s headlines are… “Volleyball Beating Investigation!” The school claims to have left teaching methods up to its staff. It has denied once again that it had any knowledge of the beatings. “Pollen Warning as of Next Week!” Greater volume and arriving later than previous years. “Hotspot in Tokyo!” Experience art in Shibuya! The Madarame exhibit opens next week.”
Morgana: “People are really talking about the Kamoshida incident. No one in this car knows that we’re the ones who did it…”
Kotone: “Still, there’s this weird apathy of sorts, like it’s still too mundane or something… Guess we can’t expect much.”
Ren: “You know, I have been thinking lately.”
Kotone: “Huh?”
Ren: “Why are you so trusting of Kirijo-san? Did you two have history with each other?”
Kotone: “Oh.... Uh… Well… You could put it like that. She is pretty bossy though.”
Ren: “Should I be careful around her then?”
Kotone: “No, she’s pretty chill as far as I am concerned. Just don’t be like Ryuji and you will do fine.”
Ren: “Okay…”
Kotone: “You have anything else to say?”
Ren: “No.”
Morning
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
Kawakami is standing in the class again, reminding the students about the upcoming midterms. “Oh yeah, you’ve got exams starting on Wednesday. Don’t tell me you forgot. Anyway, we’ll be talking about ‘The Tale of the Bamboo Cutter’. Most theorize it’s the oldest story in Japan; for some, it’s the oldest science-fiction in the world. But if you ask me, it’s the oldest story about a terrible woman. I mean, princess Kaguya gives her suitors absurd tasks, demands fancy gifts, then runs off to the moon. Some men lose their fortunes, some are humiliated and some are even wounded or blinded. Women like princess Kaguya actually show up in a lot of stories around the world. Now then, Amamiya-kun.”
That catches the gaze of the raven now staring at her.
“You’ve probably heard about the concept of femme fatale – a woman who uses her wiles to lead people into their doom. So what’s the literal translation of ‘femme fatale’?” Kawakami asked the question.
“Fatal women.” Ren answered in slick fashion.
“That is correct. The answer is fatal woman, in French of course. Some famous examples are the witch Morgan le Fay from Arthurian legend and queen Salome from the Bible. Not to mention the wild, seductive dancer of opera, Carmen.”
“Wow, he actually knows that?”
“Maybe getting his notes ain’t a bad idea…”
“Wow, that was actually really good there, Ren!” Morgana complimented from under the table.
Ren feels like he is just a tad more charming, though Kotone already feels like he is looking pretty good already.
“Nice one. Just keep at it and you’ll be getting girls in no time.” She thought to herself, not knowing that she is also somewhat charmed by him..
“…Let me just warn you that exams aren’t so easy that you can just rely on cramming in a single night. Take your time and make sure you understand the material, okay?” Kawakami advised the class.
“…You heard her. Must be rough being a student. Well, you got nothing to lose studying. Give it all you got.” Morgana gave his words out again before sleeping.
After school
School rooftop, Shujin Academy
Everyone is just chilling around as Ryuji is looking for the next target to strike on the Phantom Aficionado Website.
Ryuji: (sighs) “None of these posts are any good. Everyone’s just bitchin’ about their parents or their boyfriends. There ain’t even a hint of a hint about any new Palace…”
Ann: “We can’t get everything online… Finding a post with a name and a location is asking a lot…”
Ryuji: “Guess we just gotta find one ourselves then!”
Morgana: “Are you seriously suggesting we look for a target that even the police have overlooked?”
Ryuji: “…Yeah, you’re right. We just prolly just hold off ‘till exams are done with, huh? We can wait and see for a little longer, then worry about comin’ up empty-handed if it happens…”
The door to the rooftop suddenly opens up.
Ann: “Oh…”
Kotone: “Fu- What was that?”
The student council president of Shujin Academy – Makoto Nijima approaches the group.
Makoto: “This place is off-limits, you know.”
Ryuji: “…We’ll get outta here once we’re done chattin’. Anyways, what’s Miss Council President want with us?”
Makoto: “The troublemaker, the center of the gossip, the infamous transfer student and the one with a near perfect track record who is a companion of all those above. Hmm, interesting combination.”
Kotone: “Again, like Ryuji had just said it himself, what are you planning to do with us? And that was a great way to start a conversation, Nijima-senpai.”
Makoto: “By the way… It seems as though you got to know Mr. Kamoshida pretty well.”
Ren: “Not really. I wasn’t directly affiliated with him.”
Kotone: “The same goes to me, to an even lesser degree.”
Ryuji: “Yeah, y’know they’re only here for a month or so.”
Makoto: “Hm… I heard Mr. Kamoshida used a volleyball member to spread details of your past record, Amamiya-kun. Don’t you hate him? Mr. Kamoshida I mean.”
Ren: “Understandably so.”
Ryuji: “What’s all this about anyway? My friend here’s a really upstanding guy.”
Makoto: “I don’t mean to offend. Many students have been shaken up by what happened to Mr. Kamoshida. The rumors about that odd, calling card-esque posting aren’t going away either.”
The thieves make eye contact with each other, silently agreeing on something.
Ann: “I didn’t expect someone like you would care about that tactless stuff, Nijima-senpai.”
Ryuji:”I dunno if it was tactless… Anyways, we’re done here? We can’t leave if you keep talkin’ to us.”
Makoto: “At least try to understand my position. Being forced to deal with this horseplay…”
Ann: “Horseplay!?”
Makoto: “Ah yes, by the way… It’s been decided that this place will be closed off due to the incident. I heard some people are coming up here without permission, after all. I’m sorry to have interrupted you.”
The student council president just waltzed away.
Ann: “What was that about?”
Morgana jumps down from the AC cooler.
Morgana: “…She’s onto us. That girl seems rather sharp. We should be cautious of her.”
Ryuji: “She really pisses me off!”
Ren: “She figured it out, huh? Then we should be more careful.”
Kotone: “Don’t worry. Keeping my mouth shut is my specialty, Ren.”
Ryuji: “Talk about a pain in the ass…”
Kotone: “It is to be expected though. Once we send the calling card, we have basically put ourselves a target onto our back for people to follow.”
Morgana: “That reminds me… Study hard, especially you Ryuji. There are bound to be traps that will need to be solved by brains. Keep in mind that everything you do in your daily lives has an impact on your abilities.”
Ann: “True, studying won’t be so bad if we just think of it as helping us prepare to be phantom thieves…”
Ryuji: “I guess you got a point… But man, it’s just so lame… I was all fired up about helpin’ people, not about studyin’…”
Morgana: “Well, I do have somewhere interesting to show you beforehand. You guys did originally promise to help me out with my mission, after all.
Kotone: “Is it about that Palace you want us to check out?”
Morgana: “Just follow me.”
Right outside of Shibuya Station
After following Morgana to where he wanted to go, the group arrived at a familiar location. Ryuji is sitting on the ground while everyone else is supporting themselves with the walls, all of them having the website opened.
Ryuji: “What’re you bringin’ us here for?”
Morgana: “Just do as I told you.”
Ryuji: “All right, I got the Phantom Aficionado Website up. Now what?”
Morgana: “Look for a post with a full name in it.”
Ryuji: “I already said there’s no info on any big shots. Don’t you remember? But man, people actually go put someone’s real name on here. That’s some scary shit…”
Kotone: “That reminds me… There was like a website that is dedicated to retribution I remember.”
Ryuji: “Wait, that exists!? If so, then that’s pretty effed up!”
Ann: “Did anyone actually get killed because of it, Kotone?”
Kotone: “Luckily, it only lasted for a year or so, but I have seen people who ended up dead when they are said to be targeted on it.”
Ann: “Anyway, I just got this. “He won’t listen to what I say”… No wait, there’s no name on this one.”
Ryuji: ““Someone’s bad-mouthin’ me in online chat rooms.”… This one’s got a name.”
Morgana: “Ignore those. Aren’t there any more posts about more serious trouble?”
Kotone: “Ooh, got a bingo here. “I don’t know what to do about my ex who is stalking me. His name is Natsuhiko Nakanohara.” The target is a teller at City Hall, also.”
Ryuji: “A government worker’s stalkin’ someone?”
Kotone: “I mean that’s the whole reason why the CIA exists.”
Morgana: “That should be a suitable target. Alright, now get the Meta-Nav ready.”
Ryuji: “We’re just gonna jump right into a Palace? Fine by me!”
Ann: “Hey, what happened to all that ‘unanimous decision’ talk? What do you think we should do, Ren?”
Ren: “Let’s just get on with it.”
Ryuji: “That’s what I’m talkin’ about!”
Ann: “Okay, then. Let’s go.”
Kotone: “New adventure, here I come!”
Ryuji: “We need a name and a place, right?” So the name is…”
Morgana: “Actually, we don’t need a location this time. Just enter what I exactly say. The keyword is… “Mementos”.”
Ryuji: “Huh? What’re you tryin’ to pull?”
Morgana: “Just listen to me. It should work… I think.”
Ryuji: “Geez, that again? Uuhhhhh… “M-E-M-E-N-T-O-S” was it?”
Phone assistant: “Candidate found!”
Ryuji: “We got a hit!?”
Morgana: “Just as I thought!”
And now, the world distorts heavily around them, flashing purple, red and black. Everyone disappeared, but no coffins arose from places people were in. The sky looks pretty normal as far as Kotone is concerned, but the atmosphere completely changes. Unlike the Dark Hour's incredibly oppressive and breathtaking air, she feels a little lightheaded and… unreal somehow. Did gravity cease to exist or something? Her feet aren't feeling like it is touching the ground, that’s for sure.
Ann: “Everyone disappeared! It… kind of feels like I’m… walking on air?”
Ryuji: “Is it that Nakanahara guy’s Palace?”
Morgana: “That’s half right, half wrong. This is a type of Palace, but it’s different from the normal ones. Come on, let’s head down. The Shadows here lurk underground. I don’t quite understand why. It may be because they’re drawn to something.”
Kotone: “Underground? So how do we get there then?”
Morgana: “How? You use it everyday on your way to school. Follow me!”
And Morgana runs down to the Shibuya Station.
Ryuji: “Ah, wait up cat!”
Everyone follows him.
Shibuya Station, Mementos
Going a little bit underground, everyone’s outfit changed to their Metaverse’s form as the scenery goes a little creepy with some kind of veins going everywhere around the station.
Ryuji: “The hell is this place?”
Kotone: “Yeah… wait, our clothes change!?”
Ann: “The Shadows know we’re here!?”
Morgana: “Since the moment we stepped in.”
Ryuji: “You should’ve told us!”
Morgana: “We’re still safe right here. I’ve come to investigate a number of times. Shadows never come up to this floor. But it’s a different story once you go down. This place is simply teeming with them.”
Kotone: “More important, what is Mementos? Is it like the masses’ Palace that I once predicted?”
Morgana: “Precisely so. Mementos is… everyone’s Palace.”
Ryuji: “Huh? Whadday mean “everyone’s”?”
Morgana: “A Palace as grand as the previous castle only forms when a person’s wishes are extremely distorted. So, instead of many individual Palaces, the general public share this one gigantic Palace. That’s where we are now… Mementos.”
Ann: “Now that you mentioned it, this place feels a bit different from Kamoshida’s Palace…”
Ryuji: “When you say shared… you mean they’re just all put together? Even though they’re just strangers?”
Morgana: “Think of it as the collective unconscious… No, never mind. You wouldn’t understand that.”
Kotone: “No, I have a perfectly clear picture of what it actually is. Since it’s a Palace for everyone, we can change hearts of those who don’t have an individual one.”
Morgana: “Correct! The steps are slightly different though.”
Ryuji: “But this place looks pretty huge. Are we gonna be able to get around just by walkin’?”
Morgana jumps down from the escalator and has something planned ahead. “It seems the time has finally come…” That definitely surprised the thieves.
“Morgana… transfoooorrm!” He said as he turned into a van. “Come now, Panther. Ladies first.”
“What about me, Mona?” Ace asked, hoping that she had the same treatment.
“Sorry Ace, I thought you don’t want to be treated like a lady.” Mona jokes.
“Oh come on!” Ace expressed how bratty the “cat” can be.
“I know you two are bickering but… a car!?” Panther needs an answer.
“No way!” Skull is surprised at what he can do.
“This comes from the way cognition materializes in the Metaverse, plus a bit of extra training. It’s not dissimilar to how you guys transform.” Mona did some exposition, again.
“You turnin’ into a car is totally different than our clothes changin’!” Skull pointed out how it couldn’t work like that.
“For some reason, “cats turning into buses” is an extremely widespread cognition among the general public.” Mona explained.
“Why a bus though?” Panther chinned up.
“No idea.” Morgana shrugged somehow.
“Wait, why didn’t you do this at the castle!?” Skull complained.
“I would have if I could! But that castle was cramped, there were tons of stairs, and there’s no way this fits on top of a chandelier!” Mona reasoned, as Skull entered the car first.
“Hey, Skull! Ladies first!” Panther ran into the car.
“Stop pullin’ me! That’s dangerous!” Skull pleaded as the two fought in the car.
Mona suddenly jumps up. “Panther! Please, be gentle!” He cried.
“Ah, this is going to be a long day, Joker.” Ace just looked at the leader, both sharing the neutral face of disappointment.
After a while, the seats got sorted with Joker, Skull and Panther sitting in the back and Ace sitting right by the driver seat.
“All aboard! Let’s go!” Skull announced.
The group just sits there before realizing that the car isn’t moving by itself.
“Why are you all just sitting there? I’m a car, remember? I’m not going anywhere unless someone drives me.” Mona is having a bruh moment.
“You can’t drive yourself!?” Skull felt shocked.
“Do you know how to drive?” Panther asked Joker.
“I have driven in a game… at least.” Joker nervously answered.
“That’s a bit worrying, but I’ll let you handle it. I don’t even have experience to lean on.” Panther accepted for Joker to be the chauffeur.
“Hey, I’ll try to help if you need anything, Joker.” Ace waved her hand in the front passenger seat.
“Still Panther, you’re prolly more skilled than I am too.” Skull comforted.
“Alright then, we’ll leave the driving to you.” Panther has officially bet her trust.
“Now start the engine! You can’t drive if it’s not running!” Mona helped as Joker switched his seat.
“Ah, geez. What a pain… Where’s the key to this thing?” Skull pushed himself over to the front seat looking.
“Why would you need a key!? There’s a switch just down next to the steering wheel.” Mona instructed and Joker accidently tickles him. “That tickles! Lower, lower!” Joker flips up the switch and the engine roars. Now the car is ready for some driving. “Oh, there… That feels sooo goood…”
“Uh, is that purrin’ I hear? What a creepy-ass car!” Skull is concerned with Mona’s feline fetishes.
“Don’t underestimate my meowtary engine. We’re going full throttle! It’s time to fly!” Mona ordered, making a pun along the way.
“So how can we find Nakanohara then, Mona? Do you have any cues on that?” Ace asking the real question here.
“Most likely in a segment of his own creation. Don’t worry, it won’t be the size of a Palace. Our next step is to find an entrance to that segment. I have no idea how it would look like, but strong distortions should be a good indication.” Mona revved up as he spoke, ready to go at a moment's notice.
Wandering around Mementos and basically pubstomping the poor Shadows just minding their own business around the subway, the Phantoms find a very peculiar portal that distorts everything around it, even making the rails separate from the ground partially at their ends.
Skull: “Dude, the hell is this? It’s all wavy and shit.”
Mona; “This is the place… I sense the target up ahead. Now, are you ready, Joker?”
Joker: “Let’s do it then.”
And the van jumps straight into the portal. On the other side of it, a humanoid figure appears, standing there very menacingly as the thieves jump out of Mona.
Ryuji: “Hey, something’s there!”
Mona: “That seems to be Nakanohara’s Shadow!”
Skull: “Lemm see… Some front desk guy at City Hall became a stalker, right?”
Panther: “I don’t know how much evil he’s done, but we have to do something if he’s bothering other people.”
Ace: “Well, let’s start with a talk then. I hope we can give him back some sense.”
Everyone approaches the Shadow and he seems very pissed at their presence.
Shadow Nakanohara: “Who are you!?”
Panther: “Are you that stalker!? Haven’t you ever stopped to wonder how your ex feels?”
Shadow Nakanohara: “She’s my property! I can do whatever I want with her! It’s not like she didn’t treat me like a plaything! What’s wrong with me doing the same!?”
Skull: “You can’t treat someone like shit just ‘cause they did the same to you! What a load of crap… We’re gonna change the hearts of all the bastards like you!”
Shadow Nakanohara: “There are millions of people far worse than me! What about Madarame…? He stole everything from me, but you’re letting him off the hook!?”
Skull: “…Madarame? The hell’s this guy about?”
Ace: “Still… None of that really makes your action more forgivable, so we are still sticking to our guns!”
The Shadow turns into a yokai of sort.
Mona: “Get ready! Here he comes!”
Shadow Nakanohara: “Now that I finally have what’s rightfully mine… I’m not going to let you take away… Look… This is a winner-takes-it-all world. Come fight me and I’ll show you what I mean!”
Everyone is in their battle stances now, but Joker looks at Ace, having an idea on his mind. Ace looks back in confusion as to why he is looking at her like that.
Ace: “Joker, do you have anything you want to say?”
Joker: “Would you like to take up some of the burden?”
Ace: “Why?”
Joker gives no answer, but she understands it was a test to see if she was really a good leader before or not.
Ace: “Okay then Joker, I’ll take the lead.”
Ace switches her gaze to her three other mates and gives out a surprisingly commanding voice. “Alright guys listen up. Mona, take cover and support from behind, try to use Garu if it’s the weakness. Ann, play it safe and use Tarunda. Skull, remember to buff our attacks, but you are free to do whatever you want in between. And Joker… I think you know what to do already.”
Joker is still wearing his poker face, but inside he is legitimately impressed at what she said. Still, the fight is what’s important here and he cannot afford to lose focus.
Joker doesn't fall too far behind on what everyone is doing and swiftly follows through Ace’s orders. Suddenly, the Shadow is confused and throws a bunch of money away, probably due to Joker’s spell inflicting the status effect.
Ace: “Wait, what is he doing?”
Joker: “Must be some kind of trick. Everyone, stay on guard! We might be having a trap set up here!”
The Shadow then snaps out of it and hits Mona with a pretty heavy attack, making him incredibly dizzy.
Ace: “Mona, are you fine!?”
Mona: “I’m… good. But some healing would be nice.”
Ace summons Jeanne and uses Diarama on Mona.
Mona: “Aaaahh… Much better.”
Joker summons Mandrake and uses Pulinpa again. Everyone continued their assault as normal of course. The Shadow is inflicted with the intended status ailment again, but nothing comes out of it.
Joker: “Tch. Some yen would be nice…”
Ace: “It’s probably just you getting lucky, Joker. Not something reliable that you should be relying on.”
Joker: “Right… I’ll get the job done quickly then.”
The plan is executed with not too much alterations and Skull hits the Shadow with a Zio, stunning it completely.
Mona: “Now’s our chance! Let’s get ‘em!”
The All Out Attack is done, with the Shadow being quickly dispatched of. Ace can feel her Persona getting reasonably stronger after the fight. With the results of the skirmish that follow, Shadow Nakanohara looks very disheartened.
Shadow Nakanohara: “I-I’m sorry… Please forgive me… I couldn’t stop obsessing… N-Not after this persona I trust used me and then disposed of me.”
Joker: “Which person?”
Skull: “Hold on, I think it might be about that Madarame guy you mentioned earlier or somethin’, right?”
Shadow: “I was afraid of being thrown away again like some worthless thing.”
Panther: “So some selfish bastard was making you suffer too…”
Ace: “Evil is contagious, Panther… but that still doesn’t completely justify your actions.”
Shadow Nakanohara: “Yes, I know that now. I’ll put an end to my love for her… Hey, you can change people’s hearts, right? In that case… Won’t you change Madarame’s heart!? Before more people fallen victim to him…”
The Shadow disappears, leaving behind a light of sorts.
Panther: “Change… Madarame’s heart?”
Skull: “Hm? What’s that shiny thing?”
Mona: “It’s the bud of a Treasure. Had we left it be, it very well may have blossomed into a Palace. Joker, this will make a perfect reward!”
Joker goes up and just clutches it to his hands.
Ace; “Well, that’s one request completed.”
Skull: “So, Nakanohara had a change of heart, right?”
Mona: “Most likely.”
Panther: “But how are we supposed to know if we succeeded?”
Skull: “Well, the lady posted the dude’s name online. If he really does change, she’ll prolly comment again.”
Ace: “Mhm, you do have a point…”
Skull: “Either way, trainin’ against Shadows down here’s the best! It’s great prep for our next target!”
Panther: “It’s also nice to be able to give courage to the people who post their problems online.”
Mona: “On top of that, we can sell whatever treasure we got for some cold, hard cash!”
Ace: “Sounds like things are going pretty great for all of us! That’s our plan then!”
Mona: “Hold on. There’s something I want to show you guys before we leave.”
Skull: “What, there’s more?”
Mona: “Don’t worry, it won’t take long. Well then, why don’t we leave this room first?”
Now on the other side of the portal, everyone is buckled up for another place to go.
Skull: “So? What else do you wanna do?”
Mona: “There’s something I’d like to check in an area further down. First off, we should look for a platform. that’ll let us descend.”
Ace: “Wait, you have been here before, right? Shouldn’t you have a map or something?”
Mona: “That would hold no meaning in this place. The layout changes every time you enter.”
Panther: “Wait, so our path changes too!?”
Mona: “This place is a fused cognition of a countless number of people. It’s constantly shifting. Even so, our destination should be pretty close. I’m counting on you, Joker.”
Joker: “Well, here we go.”
Joker turns on the engine and drive through the labyrinth, murdering Shadows along the way of course. They arrive at a platform of sorts.
Skull: “Hold on a sec… you guys hearin’ somethin’?”
That sound is actually a train coming up and stopping at the platform.
Skull: “The trains’re totally runnin’!”
Mona: “Of course they are. We’re in the subway, you know.”
Panther: “Yeah but I thought this was a Palace!”
Mona: “Then maybe this is how the public views this place? I don’t know.”
Panther: “People go through this darkness… everyday?”
Ryuji: “Forget that! You sure we’re cool runnnin’ around on these tracks!?”
Ace: “It should be fine as long as we are not on the same ones… I think. I’m no train expert to be honest.”
Skull: “You gotta be kiddin’ me…”
Mona: “Anyway, let’s head to the lower area. It should be right after we go down the escalator.”
They head down the stairs, seemingly reaching the end of the area.
Mona: “All right, there it is! The thing I wanted to make sure of is inside!”
A weird, heavily distorted wall is blocking their way to the lower floors.
Panther: “…What is this place? It’s kinda creepy.”
Skull: “And a dead end at that. Why’s it even exist?”
Mona: “Now hold on… Just watch. This is most likely not an ordinary wall. If my hunch is correct…”
Mona touches the wall and it opens up to another escalator.
Panther: “It opened!”
Meta-Nav: “A new area has been confirmed in the depth. Updating guidance information.”
Mona: “See!? Just as I thought!”
Panther: “What do you mean?”
Mona: “That wall wouldn’t budge when I came here by myself before. But it’d be weird for the deepest part of Mementos to be some normal place like this, wouldn’t it?”
Skull: “So you’re thinkin’ there’s prolly more?”
Mona: “Yeah, now that Kamoshida’s Palace is gone and people are actually starting to talk about us, I knew something had to have changed down here!”
Panther: “How deep is this? Should we try going further down?”
Mona: “Let’s not. That's why we’re here today, remember? We’ve already accomplished our goal. We should head back and I’ll explain more once we get home.”
Heading back to the surface again, the thieves are met with a strange boy with a car being stacked with presents. His hair is shaped like a broken shell of an egg and looks like one, with the Velvet Room trademark of bright, golden eyes. He has midget heights also.
Panther: “Hey, look!”
Mona: “A person!? In Mementos!?”
“Hmm…” The boy’s voice echoed as he took something that’s like a flower and made it fit his tiny hand, which it turns into a drink of sorts. “Maybe it’s this one.” He drinks it up. “Ooh! Tasty!”
The thieves approach in absolute confusion.
Skull: “Hey, what’s he drinkin’?”
Ace: “Probably orange juice.”
“Oh? Hmm, I thought I felt something strange for a second… So, who’re you guys?” The boy asked.
Mona: “WE should be asking YOU that!”
“Good point. Sorry about that. It’s customary for a human to introduce itself before asking another human its name. Thanks for reminding me, Misterrrrr… um, Tanuki? No, um… Cat?”
Ace exhales heavily, knowing what’s to come.
Mona: “What took so long to come up with “Cat”!? And I’m not either of those!”
Skull: “Yeah, uh, gettin’ confused about that seems pretty normal to me.”
“My name is Jose. I’m looking for flowers. I’m pretty surprised to see some normal humans running around. I didn’t know people could just come here.”
Mona: “Well, we are pretty special- W-Wait, that’s not important! Who YOU are is what matters right now!”
Panther: “When you said you were looking for flowers, did you mean that floating thingy?”
Jose: “That’s right, pretty lady. Those seem to be the ones I’ve been looking for. I’m collecting them as many of ‘em as I can ‘cause I’m studying humans.”
Skull: “Studying humans? That’s why you turned a flower into a drink?”
Jose: “Yup.”
Skull: “Drinkin’ flower juice counts as studying?”
Ace: “Ryuji… I think my braincells are screaming.” (wearing the face of neutral disapppointment)
Jose: “Hey, could you guys help me with my research?”
Ace: “How exactly?”
Jose: “By collecting flowers for me. I wouldn’t ask you to do it for free though. I find all kinds of stuff you can use while you’re exploring. I’ll trade you some of that stuff for more flowers.”
Skull: “Whaddya think, Joker? Should we try an’ get him some flowers?”
Mona: “Seems like it could do us some good, but we don’t know this kid… We gotta be careful.”
Panther: “Oh, I’m sure he’s fine. Let’s give him a hand. He seems like he could use it, and it shouldn’t be too hard to pick flowers while we’re exploring, right?”
Skull: “Okay, any OTHER reasons?”
Panther: “Hehe, he called me “pretty lady”.”
Mona: “Noooo! Lady Ann…”
Ace: (trying to suppress her laughter with Mona’s sad face) “Maybe he’ll give us some useful stuff?”
Skull: “Eh, it’s prolly fine then. Whaddya say?”
Jose: “Well, are you going to help me find the flowers or not?”
Joker: “Let’s help him. Some goods might come out of it.”
Jose: “Thanks.”
Mona: “Wait, wait! hang on a second! We still have no idea who this kid is!” (looks to Jose) “Don’t go thankin’ us just yet, bud!”
Jose: “Aw, are you tired, kitty? You seem grumpy.”
Everyone’s faces are smirking up, ready to break into a laughing fit at any moment.
Mona: “I am NOT a cat! And I’m NOT grumpy!”
Jose: “O-Oh, okay… Then are you hungry? I learn hunger can make a person grumpy.” (pulls out a cookie from his coat) “Here, you can have this.”
Mona: “Thanks, but I’ll pass…”
Skull: “Mona, you’re makin’ the kid worry about ya even more now. Guess there’s really no way out of this one.”
Jose jumps into his car and revs it up, preparing to go. “I’ll be looking for flowers around here, so stop by and say hi if you see me. Oh, and I guess just gathering flowers would be kind of boring, huh? Since you humans seem to enjoy playing so much, I’ll come up for some fun games for you. Ah, I also remembered something humans like to say to each other: Good job!” He honks and drives away.
Skull turned to Joker, still being very confused about the whole thing. “Who in the hell was that?”
“If he’s studying humans, does that mean he isn’t one? I mean, he just seems like some nice kid.” Panther hypothesized.
“Well, he didn’t feel like a Shadow… I wouldn’t say he’s dangerous… at least, for now…” Mona reluctantly concluded.
“Anyway, if any of those flowers come by, grabbing them isn’t such a bad idea, if the things we get back are good.” Ace seemed more calculative than usual.
Just as the thieves are about to leave Mementos, the boy honks back. “I totally forgot!” He drives to them, planning to give them something. “There’s something I’ve been meaning to give to all of you.”
“Something for us, Jose?” Joker asked, maintaining his cool.
“Yeah. The thing is… I picked up something strange while I was exploring earlier. Here it is…” He pulls a star shaped, shiny thing from his coat.
“Huh? What the heck is that?” Skull’s brain is starting to overload.
“It’s a star. At least, that’s what they look like, so that’s what I called them.” Jose explained.
“A star?” Mona is also confused.
“Um, so, what about it did you want to show us?” Panther drove everyone back to the important topic.
“Humans make wishes on stars, right? That’s so interesting. Stars granting wishes, so this star is going to grant your wishes.” Jose said it naively.
“Our wishes!?” Mona is understandably skeptical.
“…Or, it would be nice to think that.” Jose made everyone have a bruh moment.
“Nice to think of that… Seriously…” Mona is definitely so done now.
“I’ll give this to you. It’s so sparkly and beautiful, you want it too, don’t you? It’s a “sign of our friendship”. I know what that sign is.” Jose expressed his generosity.
“Off I go now. Good job!” He said his goodbye, jumped into the car and drove away again.
“Hey wait!” Mona had something more to stop, but Jose is long gone by now.
“Welp, there he goes.” Skull looked to the way Jose drove, then looked at Joker’s hand. “A star, huh? He said it’d grant our wishes or somethin’…”
“I highly doubt something like that would actually happen, even in Mementos… Well, I guess you can at least try making a wish.” Mona gave his opinion on the matter.
“Okay… I wish for all-you-can-eat parfaits! With zero calories!” Panther obsessing over her sweets as usual like Marie Antoinette.
“An extra large beef bowl! With pork soup on the side!” Skull followed through with Panther’s brain cells.
The star just stays there.
“…Nothing’s happening.” Mona commented.
“Was Skull’s wishes too petty?” Panther wondered.
“You’re the one to talk!” Skull deflected.
“Hm, I guess things don’t just happen that easily. But we can’t just throw it away… Hold on to it for now.” Ace looked at Joker, reassuring her ideas.
“Well that’s a bit unexpected… Let’s head back now.” Mona suggested that everyone get out of Mementos.
Station Square, Shibuya
All is well and good with thieves, just standing by and hanging around.
Ryuji: “Mementos, huh? I still don’t really get that place. Oh, and what was that wall thing we saw at the end?”
Morgana: “I’m not entirely sure, but that wall must’ve been there for a reason. If Mementos is the public’s Palace though… it might be affected by the general public’s belief in us.”
Ann: “Why do you know so much about it, Morgana?”
Morgana: “My memories are a little foggy in that regard… However, I need to know what lies in the depths of Mementos, no matter what.”
Kotone: “No matter what? And the depths of Mementos?”
Morgana: “Mementos is not just everyone’s Palace, it’s the source of all Palaces. It used to be that Palaces like Kamoshida’s with one ruler simply didn’t exist. So, if we can do something about the greatest cause of distortions, I’m certain my appearance will…”
Ann: “You wanted someone to save you too…”
Morgana: “I-I just needed pawns.”
Ryuji: “I see… So that’s why you came pokin’ your nose around with us.”
Ann: “…I’ll help you. I hope you can regain what you’ve lost.”
Kotone: “Though you’re a little bratty at times, it must sucks having amnesia… So same answer as Ann’s. I hope that by exploring the place, we will be able to uncover what is hidden underground.”
Morgana: “I’ll… be relying on you guys.”
Ann: “By the way, Morgana… are you a boy? Or might you be a girl?”
Ren: “Definitely boy to me.”
Kotone: “What if she’s a gay girl though?”
Morgana: “I am NOT gay, and I’m definitely a boy. A straight, honest-to-god boy.”
Ryuji: “What if Morgana’s actually a car though?”
Morgana: “Ryuji…!”
Ann: “I think he’s a boy… I wanted to make sure though, just in case.”
Ryuji: “He could turn out to be pretty ancient. What if he smells like an old person?”
Morgana: “Stop that… In any case, of course I’m male! I mean, I…”
Ann: “…What is it?”
Morgana: “No, it’s nothing. We’re done talking about that! Anyway, we now know that we can perform minor changes of heart in Mementos. If we come across an eye-catching lead, it may be worth dealing with them for a bit of combat practice.”
Ann: “There weren’t any other outstanding ones though…”
Ryuji: “I bet we’ll get tons of ‘em if we can change someone famous and make the Phantom Thieves well known. The big fish are our main targets after all.”
Kotone: “Again as a reminder, we are not doing this for the fame. Not only, at least. If getting famous means we can get further into Mementos, then the end justifies the means.”
Morgana: “But first, you need to find a way to get through your exams.”
Ryuji: “I gotta study…” (hunches forward in expected failure)
Just a little bit far away from them, a thin figure is watching the thieves very intently.
Evening
Kotone’s apartment
Getting herself ready both in brain power and in mental fortitude for the upcoming midterms, Kotone’s phone is getting a bunch of messages again.
Ryuji: Man, that Nakanohara guy was a piece of cake!
Ryuji: If we can take down some kinda big target next, we’re totally gonna get famous.
Ann: Hey! We’re trying to help people, not get famous!
Kotone: Again, it’s just a mean so that more people will know of us.
Kotone: If they know of us, we can get more requests to fulfill and help people.
Kotone: Plus I theorize that it could get us deeper into Mementos and help Morgana with his thing.
Ren: She’s right, Ann. But you are that sure of yourself, Kotone?
Kotone: Was my argument not convincing enough?
Ann: I don’t think he necessarily means so…
Ann: But should we be really doing this at all if we don’t have a reason like with Kamoshida?
Ryuji: You mean we shouldn’t be sticking our noses in other people’s businesses?
Ryuji: I dunno, man. If someone’s in trouble, it’s only natural to wanna help ‘em out!
Ann: I mean I agree with that.
Ann: And I guess I was glad we were able to solve the stalker case.
Ryuji: Plus, what good are our Personas if we don’t use ‘em for good?
Ryuji: Don’t you agree, Ren?
Ren: Definitely.
Ann: Yeah… you’re right.
Ryuji: We don’t got much time to argue over this either. That Madarame(?) guy bothers me.
Ann: Yeah, but no getting carried away, you understand?
Ann: And don’t do anything that stands out like failing all your exams.
Ryuji: Oh crap! Speaking of that, I haven’t studied at all…
Ryuji: What about that start? The one Jose gave us.
Ryuji: Wonder if that could help us ace our exams…
Kotone: Nah, it won’t work.
Kotone: That’s like even pettier than wanting a delicious beef bowl.
Ryuji: Hell, like I’d settle for just not failing.
Ann: Bargaining isn’t gonna help you either. We wouldn’t use it for that in the first place.
Ann: Maybe you should just, I dunno, put some actual effort in? You’ve still got time.
Ryuji: Fiiinneee…
Lying on the bed with her gown dressed, she was planning to drift herself into sleep when a thought of her suddenly injects dopamine straight.
“Wait… if Mementos is a Palace created as a way to make room for the general public’s distorted desires… The randomized labyrinth… Shadows wandering around all over the place… the starting point being a safe rendezvous location… walls partially blocking access to deeper parts of Mementos only opens when certain conditions are met… A need to explore the depths of Mementos from Morgana… What if, just what if… Mementos is an inverted Tartarus?... Should I… No, not now at least. Ren’s got that handled just fine. I should be approaching this a little more hands-free. Plus midterm is coming and it would be nice to keep my grades up for the sake of not giving out any attention and compromising my identity.” She thought, her eyes squinting really hard at it could be. “But that could also mean the Dark Hour is merely the world being partially distorted too! That would explain the incredibly oppressive atmosphere and the people that transmogrified! In fact, that could explain everything related to the existence of the tower itself!” She jumps up from bed, being gleeful at her own brilliance. “So… If Tartarus symbolized the people’s wishes for the sweet release of death, then it could also be a Palace of sorts. But hold up, Mementos isn’t Tartarus. It goes down, not up so… Maybe the general public’s distorted desires change over time? I mean it has been 7 years since my “death” after all so that could be a possibility? I wonder what it is though… Maybe by going with Morgana, I could get a worthwhile answer, hopefully…” She automatically yawns, unable to keep herself awake any longer. “Welp, guess it’s sleepy time then.” And she snores quietly in her own room, unaware that her hypothesis was actually correct.
Anyway that marks the end of this chapter. Next up, preparing for midterms and the arrival of a certain person that will be important later.
Notes:
If you have made it here, thank you for reading this chapter.
Next up, preparing for midterms and the new psychological researcher or something I don't know.
Please comment on how I did Kotone in the Metaverse this time, would really appreciate the feedback.
Chapter 16: Midterm Shenanigans
Summary:
With midterm exams are approaching at a gradual, worrying pace, Kotone is determined to try and find a way for Ryuji and Ann’s grades to improve somehow. Shenanigans happen with the arrival of the school’s new counselor.
Notes:
And finally, the chapter that you all have been waiting for.
This is when the ship has finally sailed, and sorry, still no kissing yet.
I also have a new editor, so this is why the chapter has been slowed because I was testing new ways.
Figured out that the editor is pretty busy so it's best that I handle things myself and publish early while he will swoop in for further adjustment on typos and grammars.
Anyway, enjoy the chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
May 8th, 2016
Kotone’s apartment
Daytime
In Kotone’s past life, someone, usually one of her friends, would have called her to have a day off with them. She would be out of the house for the day by now, her hair still messy from her slumber, with a friend. Kotone is still not waking up. Sure, midterms are coming up, but she's already got that covered. The redhead is at a lost on how to spend her Sunday. Maybe just lazing around, watching some Pheonix Ranger Featherman will kill the time, but that would not be ideal. Thankfully though, a text message pops up in the thieves’ group chat.
Ryuji: Ugh, next week and it’s midterms already!
Ryuji: I’m not the type who likes crammin’ but I haven’t really looked at my stuff in a while.
Ann: Same as me.
Ann: I have been rather busy with the modelling side of things lately, so my studies haven’t been the best.
Ann: I’m not as hopeless as you though.
Ryuji: Ann, come on! This is serious business here!
Ryuji: Didn’t you say that havin’ good grades also contribute to our Phantom Thieving business?
Ryuji: With all those encouragin’ words, I thought you would have the exams covered by now.
Ann: Do as I say, not as I do!
Ann: At least I still have English to rely on!
Ryuji: That still isn’t gonna save your ass, Ann!
Ann: I know, doofus!
Ann: I’ve basically skipped all of my shootings today just for the test!
Ann: Get yourself together, or we won’t be helping people any time soon with those terrible grades!
Ryuji: Right back at you, Ann!
Ryuji: I’ll try my best, even if it prolly won’t mean much…
Reading through the contents of the chat however, a new idea presents itself to Kotone. “I think I might know what to do for today.” She looks rather smug about it too!
Kotone: Hey guys! You are worrying about the upcoming midterms right?
Ryuji: ‘Course we are! Can’t you see what I wrote?
Ann: What do you want to do with us then!? Are you also cramming right now?
Kotone: No, not really. I already got it covered long ago, so it’s a pretty chill Sunday to me.
Kotone: It’s pretty boring though. I thought I was just going to lie in bed all day watching some Featherman.
Ryuji: Damn, seems it’s only us that are havin’ it rough then!
Ann: Ren’s pretty chill when it comes to that too. In fact, I haven’t seen him since this morning.
Ryuji: No word from him also.
Kotone: Maybe he’s busy doing something else.
Kotone: I’m sure it’s nothing conspicuous though. Maybe just wandering around town and all.
Ann: So… why did you text here then?
Kotone: Well, seeing the complaints that you two have, I think an opportunity has presented itself.
Kotone: Let’s study together. I trust that I can help you guys.
Ryuji: …What!?
Ryuji: You sure you can handle me?
Kotone: I don’t know how, but I guess I’ll just have to see if I can.
Ann: Well, bye then!
Kotone: Ann, don’t go anywhere yet.
Kotone: You’re also in this.
Kotone: Meet me if Leblanc if you want to have an easier time with the exams.
Kotone then sends out the address on her phone, and smiles at her own ingenuity. “Good god, finally, there’s actually something to do today!”
Café Leblanc, Yongen-Jaya
Kotone is in her casual clothes, dressing herself up in a brown, grayish coat, a T-shirt inside and a yellow skirt of sort. She could do it like the olden days, rocking out a sweater with leggings and boots, but with the summer coming, the temperature is definitely getting hotter. Plus, the outfit is chosen by Ann, of course she would hold it dearly when it’s basically a thing made for memories to spark.
Sipping the new coffee that Sojiro brewed this morning, he surprises her with something that tastes like chocolate for some reason. She didn’t ask him to put extra sugar or use it with cream, just a simple milk coffee. Maybe it’s the beans he uses, who knows to be honest. Probably Ren, but he’s out for the day now. Anyway, the doorbell rings up and the two blondes step inside the store with all the things necessary for today’s studying.
Sojiro: “Oh, we got a new customer? My my, I’ve been on a roll lately!”
Kotone: “Oh, they’re just friends, Boss. That’s all.”
Ann: “So this is where Ren is staying, right? This place is comfy though, and I like the atmosphere here.”
Ryuji: “Ann, y’know why we’re here right? The midterms?”
Ann: “You don’t need to remind me that! But I really wish I could just forget about it for a moment…”
Kotone: “That could wait, Ann. Right now, we need to get over the exams first.”
Ryuji: “Fiiineee…”
Ann and Ryuji settle their stuff and sit on Kotone’s table.
Kotone: “Anyway Boss, we’ll be using this place for the whole day, so sorry for any inconveniences.”
Sojiro: “No it’s okay, I don’t mind it. Just keep the place quiet and it’s all yours. Though hearing what you just said, midterm is coming, huh?”
Kotone: “I mean it is that time of the year, Boss. Summer is coming real close right now!”
Sojiro: “Yeah… Wait that reminds me, Ren has been gone ever since early morning. I hope he’s not doing something shady.”
Kotone: “I don’t think you need to worry about that. He’s probably busy with someone.”
Sojiro: “Well, it’s not that socializing is bad but… Gah, whatever! He’s been helping around with shop lately, it’s fine he has a day off or two.”
Ann: “You seem to care a lot about Ren, Sojiro. I mean…”
Ryuji: “Isn’t that kinda sensitive though Ann? Suddenly pullin’ that subject outta nowhere?”
Ann: “Ah… right. What was I thinking…”
Sojiro: “No it’s fine, young lady. I get what you’re saying but I don’t really ta-“
The store’s doorbell rings up again.
“Hey, Sojiro! Long time no see!”
Sojiro: “Ah, hello. Nice to see you also. What do you want for today?”
“Surprise me if you will! Last time you were just playing it safe with a Blue Mountain, now I want something more robust! Oh and of course a curry with it also.”
Sojiro: “Something robust… Well, coming right up! Just sit anywhere you like.”
And the old man got to work.
Ryuji: “…Wow. That old bag’s got some style with him!”
Ann: “Yeah, I never that Ren’s guardian would be that cool…”
Kotone: “Guys, this is no time to chill out. You know why we are all here, right?”
Ann: “Well, guess there’s really no other way…”
Ryuji: “I’m not looking forward to any of this…”
The group study session started, with everyone hoping to get through the midterm without any hassles. Kotone is focusing on getting the other two’s grades up, no matter how hard it is. She has been in more desperate situations, fighting a god that can’t be defeated and hoping for a better future at the same time while no one has the knowledge of what will happen to them. That is of course, one of the multitude of hopeless times she’s found herself, so this is just a speck of dust in that miserable sea that she somehow was able to smile through all that.
Consistent with the last time they hung out with each other, Ann's grasp of the material is surprisingly good. Even if she could never get to the level that Kotone is sitting on, she can maintain her own place rather well, so Ann is sure to pass the midterm with ease, even if it’s not with flying colors. Ryuji, on the other hand, is struggling every step of the way. He isn’t as bad as Junpei though, just exerting a little more patience and he actually gets things through that thick skull of his.
Closing up the notebook and sipping up the last of her cup, Kotone declared, “So… That’s everything that should appear in the upcoming midterms. I could be wrong, but I think I didn’t leave out too much stuff for you to recite.”
“Yeah… that was… actually really good stuff coming from you there.” Ann looked to Kotone with admiration, sipping her cup of joe aggressively. “Tch… I should ask for more sugar next time. But this is still good anyway.”
“Wow… y’know what?” Ryuji pulled Kotone into his reach, ruffling her hair in a joking manner with a grin that’s almost copy pasted from Junpei. “This might be one of the few times I’m actually confident for the upcoming test.”
“Hey, you shouldn’t just push all of the credit to me like that. You’re a knucklehead, but you can definitely do it if you try.” Kotone pushed Ryuji’s hand out of her head. “One time in the past, I have met someone who’s even worse than you.”
“No way…” Ryuji’s eyes widened at the mere possibility.
“Hey, I know it’s hard to believe, but take my word for it. Even with all the support I gave to him, he only barely made it through, Ryu-chan. You are not hopeless as you imagine.” Kotone encouraged mischievously.
“…You’re not callin’ me Ryu-chan, until now?” Ryuji felt perplexed at what he observed throughout the whole time he has been studying, as Kotone didn’t refer to him as such during the session itself.
“Huh?” Kotone needed to hear that again.
“Since you’ve been sayin’ the secret last time, I thought ya should be keepin’ that for the teasin’. Why?” Ryuji said.
“Oh… it’s just a joke I had. I wasn’t really hitting on you, silly Ryuji. But sorry if that makes you feel awkward.” Kotone's mood visibly fell.
“H-Hey, you don’t need to apologize! It’s funny now that I looked at it so it’s all good and dandy.” Ryuji panicked at her response.
“Yeah…” Kotone looked to the other way, playing with her strands of hair.
Another customer walks in looking very exhausted probably due to work. She wears a black business suit, black turtleneck with greenish hair, carrying a black bag slung over her shoulder.
Sojiro glanced at, doing the usual hello. “Oh welc- Oh it’s you again.”
“Yeah, I guess I would be visiting this place more regularly.” The customer sat in the counter seat.
“So, which one?” Sojiro asked.
“Anything will do.” She sighed and Sojiro agreed, going to make a blend for her.
“All of these cases must have something in relation to each other, there’s just no way it can be random. Thinking someone might be behind all of this might not be an absurd possibility either, with how many people are quitting their position of power. Ugh, something is definitely missing I feel.” She mumbled to herself with the three teenagers looking weird at her. They all turn to each other, now talking in a lower volume with the exception of Kotone just lazing around.
Ryuji: “Ah right, the mental shutdown…”
Ann: “I think we should keep our heads low for now. She may notice us if we keep being like this…”
Ryuji: “Yeah… You’ve got a point.”
They all stay silent, just watching the world going by.
Sojiro: “You got something on your mind?”
“It’s just work, nothing important really.”
Sojiro: “I know being a female in a male dominant environment can be stressful. I think you should ease yourself up sometimes.”
“I know, but… there’s this case that I have been curious of lately. Evidence is hard to come by and I am advised to look for other cases. I feel like something is up but I can’t pinpoint what it is.”
Sojiro: “Well, you shouldn’t get yourself so worked up like that. You’ll age faster you know?”
“Yeah… I know.”
Sojiro: “Anyway, here’s your order. Enjoy it while it’s hot. Cold coffee isn’t good, okay?”
And the woman just sits at the counter, intending to enjoy her cup of joe for a prolonged amount of time. This affects the teens and they all realize it’s time to go. They say their goodbyes to each other and go to their respective places, exiting the café before Ren returns to his comfy attic after spending time with Mishima. The Moon (XVIII) confidant is at rank 2 now.
May 9th, 2016
Early morning
In the cluster fuck of Tokyo subway (again)
Another Monday comes, and this counts as her 5th Monday ever since her “death” at the school’s rooftop. Life in the capital is busy as usual with the chattering going around.
“Whoa, what’s up with the goggles? You going snowboarding or something?”
“I heard the cedar’s blooming later than usual… Climate change and what have you. Guh… Pollen allergies suck… I couldn’t go to the mountains even if I wanted to… My eyes and nose would gush like rivers.”
“That sounds awful…”
Morgana: “That’s right, the news said pollen season was starting later than usual this year. Looks like the pollen problems have only just begun. People are about to have some itchy eyes. This affects Mementos the same way weather does.”
Kotone: “Wait, Mementos can be- Yeah, it depends on the general public’s cognition, so it makes sense.”
Ginza Line, Shibuya Station
Waiting for the timed arrival, Ann goes to the two as usual, having something to say. “Morning…” She said, looking more worried than usual.
Noticing the odd mood that Ann has, Kotone inquired, “Morning. What’s with that face, Ann? Are you still worried about midterms?”
“Ungh… not that, but…” The blonde stuttered, not knowing what to say afterward. This perks Ren up to give a comment.
“What’s up, Ann? You have allergies?”
Ann makes up her mind and tells them. “Actually… I’ve been feeling that someone’s watching me for some reason… No, it can’t be… Oh! Maybe it’s just me being so used to infiltrating a Palace! At the Palace, we’re always cautious of not being noticed, you know! So it has to be my imagination… Yeah…”
Ren was about to ask Kotone whether to worry about this or not, but the girl looks to him before he does and says this. “Keep an eye out there, Ren. A woman’s instincts rarely get it wrong.”
Ren reluctantly nods at her, confused as to why she gets so decisive all of a sudden.
Morning
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
The notification sound buzzes and the group chat is revived again.
Ryuji: Hey, don’t you think the atmosphere at school’s kinda different now?
Ann: You mean without Kamoshida?
Ryuji: Yeah, nobody ever talked about him out in the open like this before.
Ren: That’s true.
Ryuji: I wish someone’d just thank us or something…
Kotone: Mishima would like to send his regards, Ryuji.
Ryuji: Ah, right…
Ann: Either way, everything has worked out for the best.
Ann: After all, Kamoshida’s actually been punished for his crimes.
Ann: That’s victory enough for me.
Ren: I agree.
Kotone: Also agree.
Kotone: I really wonder what is going to happen to him now though.
Kotone: I mean he’s practically infamous for the thing he did at this point, right?
Ryuji: He’s definitely gonna have to deal with people hating him forever…
Ann: That might be true, but I have no sympathy for him.
Ann: He got what he deserved.
Ryuji: For sure.
After school
Rooftop, Shujin Academy
Everyone is up on the rooftop with Ren not telling why they have to be here. Kotone, Ann and Ryuji seem confused at what the raven is planning, but they’ll go along happily regardless.
Ryuji: “If we’re all here… you wanna go to Mementos, right?”
Ann: “What are you talking about? Don’t we need to study for exams?”
Ryuji: “Eh, don’t worry ‘bout that stuff. Let’s ignore the details and just go chargin’ in headfirst!”
Ann: “That's easy for you to say… but we don’t even have a target.”
Kotone: “And why do you think charging in headfirst will work, anyway?”
Morgana: “To address you, Lady Ann… That’s actually not a problem anymore. Some intel has come in from Mishima.”
Ryuji: “Ooh, perfect timin’! Let’s just go in right now then!”
Ann: “You’ll really do anything to avoid studying, huh…?”
Ren: “Anyway that’s all for today. Sorry for the sudden call.”
Ryuji: “But shouldn’t we do something about it? And what was it anyway?”
Ren: “Apparently Mishima got a request from a student in our school that was being bullied. I just got that from yesterday.”
Ryuji: “Bullying… that just makes me want to go to Mementos ASAP. Like I know it’s every day we have to face it, but it’s never cool with me.”
Kotone: “Ryuji, I know you want to do something about it but exams are coming the day after tomorrow. Don’t you want to keep the attention from yourself?”
Ryuji: (sighs) “Fiiineee… I guess.”
Ann: “Guess I’ll go study at home then…”
Kotone: “You can do it, Ann!”
Ann: “…Thanks. I’ll be going now then.”
In that afternoon, Ren managed to level up his Death (XIII) confidant to rank 4.
Evening
Kotone’s apartment
Watching the evening news and noting strange incidents that happen around as she tried to piece together on what is happening, Kotone got a text. This time it’s from Yukari again.
Yukari: Hey, I’m just checking in on you again.
Kotone: Yeah, it’s fine. I don’t mind it.
Yukari: I guess you would say that.
Yukari: So… you know Hanakotoba?
Kotone: Yes.
Kotone: Why did you ask?
Yukari: Sorry if that makes you suspicious…
Yukari: But I just saw those bouquets you put onto those graves some time ago.
Kotone: Oh, right. Those bouquets…
Yukari: I was also wondering…
Yukari: Do you know Makoto?
Kotone: …Mako- what?
Yukari: Makoto Yuuki. One of the graves you give your bouquets to.
Kotone: Him?
Kotone: Well since you were there already, I guess hiding about it isn’t an option.
Kotone: Yes, I do know him.
Kotone: He was a student of Gekkoukan High who died mysteriously of unknown cause on March 5th 2010, correct?
Yukari: Wow, that was… very detailed actually.
Yukari: But yes, that is him. Or was left of him at least.
Kotone: Can I ask you a question also?
Kotone: As I already answered yours.
Yukari: Sure. Go on.
Kotone: Are you in any way affiliated with him?
Yukari: …Yes.
Yukari: We were dormmates actually, of the now closed Iwatodai dorm.
Yukari: But I guess you wouldn’t know of it.
Kotone: No, I do, actually!
Kotone: I visited there on the second day of Golden Week,
Yukari: Well that would be…
Yukari: The same day we met each other!
Yukari: How!?
Kotone: I just happened to wander by.
Kotone: It’s very close to Iwatodai station so going on a little adventure would get you there.
Yukari: But like… of all places, you think it’s a good one!?
Yukari: And also, if you were to meet Makoto about 7 years ago then…
Yukari: Wouldn’t you be like in elementary then?
Kotone: Yeah but how does that mean anything?
Yukari: I think I got enough talk for today.
Yukari: And sorry if I came off as rude.
Yukari: I can get a little overbearing at times.
Kotone: No, it’s fine. I understand.
Kotone shuts off her phone. “Shit, Yukari is actually getting on to me now.” She thought to herself, hoping that she wouldn’t know if she is also Makoto’s alter ego and she also has a Persona.
On the other side of the line, Aigis is staring into the bright, infinite Tokyo skyline from a penthouse that Yukari is staying in, lights in the room off of course. She is still amazed at what this world could offer and is still on her way to learn more on what it is to be human. The offer that Elizabeth gave was tempting indeed, but she felt like there is still more to learn about the world around her and being stuck spawn killing Erebus for years would bore her.
Yukari just finishes her business with Kotone, opens the door and flicks on the lights in the room. “Hey, Aigis. I think I’m done for the day now.”
Aigis turns her head back to Yukari. “So, how did it go?”
Yukari sighs. “It seems like all the dreams you were having were actually correct. I can really call out inconsistencies in her stories. It was surprisingly easy also.”
Aigis looks to the skyline, admiring the view again. “Yukari, there’s also something I wanted to tell you.”
“What is it?” Yukari looked confused.
“Mitsuru just sent me some new stuff today for the database. It seems that we have registered four new persona users.” Aigis said.
“Wow, I never thought we would get another one of those. How long is it from the first time we even had a new spotting of sort? Maybe… 4 years or so. Still, with all of those things happening in Tokyo, it’s guaranteed that some will show up sooner or later.”
“Wait… if I were to be correct, then… Kotone is also in the new group, along with the three others.”
“Kotone… Wait isn’t that-“ Yukari had her revelation.
“Yes I know. That would just further cement my theory then.” Aigis said reassuringly.
“What was it again? I have been busy lately so my head isn’t always in the game.” Yukari tapped her forehead.
“She’s our leader’s alter ego. We could just say that she could be just a gender swap, but that is usually not the case with alter egos, Yukari.” Aigis said, still keeping her eyes on the lights below.
“Wait, so she’s a Shadow to him then?” Yukari tried to guess what the android was saying.
“No. Shadows don’t usually possess Persona summoning abilities, and even if they do, they are a rare case and it involves them actually having prolonged contacts with the physical world. You might remember Teddy from our ordeal at Inaba, correct?” Aigis reminded. “Plus, I already scanned and it doesn’t seem like she’s a Shadow to me, Yukari.”
“Huh, yeah… wait, how did you gain access to all of this information anyway? Is it like a luxury of knowing the right people or something?” Yukari doesn’t understand how she can get all of that.
“Something like that, but it’s more like Yamagishi-san programmed the Shadow Operatives’ database to be constantly in sync with my own. She said that I deserved every bit of new findings they had, since I will usually be the fastest responder. It’s best that I am armed with the knowledge that might help with the encounter. But for now, seems like we can’t do anything for some reason.” Aigis reasoned.
“…I’m sure Mitsuru will find a way. She always does. It’s uncharacteristic of Mitsuru to give up at any point. If she wants it done, it will be done, no matter what means she had to take.” Yukari comforted the android.
“Yeah… Now that I remembered, it has been 5 months, 2 weeks, 3 days, 4 hours, 5 minutes and 48 seconds since you last contacted Iori-san. I suggest giving him a call or something. He must be hoping for you to call right now. Should I get him in?” The blonde suggested.
“Ah, right! Aigis, I can do it on my own. We’ll do a video call together.” Yukari took out her phone and called Junpei.
5 minutes later and Junpei is on the video call.
Junpei: “Yo yo! Is that Yukaricchi and Aigis-chan? How’s it goin’?” He smiled like a dumbass.
Yukari: “The going has been rough, but I am managing. Aigis is still doing her usual job, though she is inactive currently.” Yukari waved from the other side.
Junpei: “Aigis’s not Shadow fightin’? Weird… Mitsuru-san didn’t tell us any of that, right?”
Yukari: “Yeah, Junpei… She has been stuck on a rock lately. The investigation in Tokyo hasn’t shown any progress for a while now.”
Junpei: “Ah, right… Those… Uh what was it… Psychotic breakdowns right? Yeah I haven’t been on the news lately so sorry for all that. I’m busy gettin’ the team through the last stretches of the season.”
Yukari: “Ah, that’s right! You had a baseball team! Sorry, I forgot about it!”
Junpei: “No, it’s fine Yukaricchi. We’re all adults having our own lives now, it’s a miracle we can still keep in touch with each other. Anyways, keep your actin’ up Yukaricchi! Never thought one of my friends would then become a Featherman, hehe.”
Yukari: (laughs lightly) “You too also, Junpei!”
Junpei: “Anyway, I should be available for action once June comes, so you should keep focusing on your career. Anyways, Junpei out!”
The video call ended.
May 10th, 2016
Early morning
Ginza Line, Shibuya Station
Waiting for the train to arrive, it is Makoto Nijima – the student council president who greeted Ren and Kotone. Both are put on guard by the sudden initiative that she takes.
Makoto: “It looks like you two are really attending school seriously and are rather enjoying each other’s presence. Takamaki-san is also very close with the two of you if you’re coming to school together with her. You just transferred here though… I guess you three really click.”
Kotone: “Oh, it’s nothing, Nijima-senpai. We’re classmates after all.”
Makoto: “…I see. Both of you seemed a lot closer than that yesterday morning. I heard she was a victim of Mr. Kamoshida, but was that all there was to it…? Either way, closer inspection should clear everything up… Goodbye.”
And they ignore each other, even if they go on the same route.
Morning
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
The students are reminded about the supposedly impending doom that awaits them by Mr. Inui. “Exams start tomorrow. Are you all ready? Now then, picking up from last time… The end of the Heian period marks the rise of samurai, which I’m sure you have all been waiting for. As described in “The Tale of the Heike”, it was a time when all that was great would fall from grace. It wasn’t unusual for the heroes of yesterday to be struck down as the rebels of present day. By the way, sympathizing with the loser or the weak is called “magistrate’s patronage.” The term came from Minamoto no Yoshitsune’s position and it also became a way to refer to him as well.”” The teacher looks to the leader of the Phantoms, who is endlessly gazing upon the blue sky outside. “All right, Amamiya-kun. You know the time period in which Yoshitsune was active in, correct?”
“It should be the Heian period, sir.” Ren said.
“That’s right.” He clapped his hands repeatedly. “He supported his brother, Yoritomo, during the Heian period. But despite his contributions in defeating the Taira, he was driven out by his brother and ultimately executed. However in the centuries that followed, Yoshitsune became more popular as a tragic hero of sort.”
The class get all worked up over it as usual, but Kotone can’t help but to relate somewhat to the man himself. “All of that contribution, and the reward is a life cut short…” She bitterly noted.
“Rather than siding one with ultimate power, people prefer the underdogs opposing them. It’s sort of like rooting for a little-league baseball team instead of an all-star, major-league one.” He compared.
“I can understand that. It’s like, if I don’t root for them, then who will?” Morgana whispered from under the table again.
“Had people knew what I did, I guess I would be remembered in the same way, I guess…” Kotone sighed at the painful prospect of how everyone is living peacefully unbeknownst of what she had done to achieve the present that humanity is currently having.
Evening
Café Leblanc, Yongen-Jaya
With Sojiro leaving him the key to lock the café up, Ren is able to sit by himself and finish up the rest of the study needed to overcome the upcoming midterm after doing some crossword puzzle. Morgana interrupts occasionally with the small talk, then reminds himself not to do it again. The bond with Ryuji has also deepened even further and the Chariot (VII) confidant has leveled itself up to rank 5. Reciting everything needed for the exams while also thinking about what has transpired this afternoon, the doorbell of café Leblanc strikes a sound. Ren turns his head up to meet the familiar crimson eyes of a certain girl he knows surely is hiding something from him.
“Uh, we’re clo- Kotone! What are you doing this late?” Ren is surprised at the sudden arrival of the girl he questioned.
“Oh it’s nothing. I just wanted to check up on you. So are you cramming up or something, Ren?” Kotone curiously looked at him.
“Oh… it’s not like that. I’m just getting the final steps for tomorrow. You know I’m not the kind to fake my confidence, right?” Ren answered, keeping his eyes on the girl. He doesn’t know why, but he is starting to like looking straight into Kotone’s eyes. Those dreamy eyes are so red that sometimes he would think to himself that it looked like a kind of jewelry he can steal like the Palaces’ Treasure.
“So… yeah, that sounds good.” She nodded her head and took the seat opposite of Ren. “Of course, that’s not the only reason why I’m here. I have seen you usually disappearing when it’s after school all the time, so… what have you been up to lately?” She asked, looking intently at Ren.
“Nothing shady of course. I’m just gathering stuff for the upcoming stuff for when we have to deal with Shadows again.” Ren said, eyes not leaving the note for a second.
“Have you like… come across any kind of people you are interested lately?“ Kotone stuttered.
“Well... not much. I’m just focusing on my studies and my supplies currently.” Ren said in an exasperated tone. “Oh and now that you mentioned it... The track team is getting reinstated again.” He quickly switched to a more excited one.
“The track team? Do you mean Shujin’s? My ears have been in the dirt lately so I didn’t hear anything related to it. That must be good for Ryuji though. He can get into track and field again.” Kotone placed her hand under her chin and rested her head there.
“He seems conflicted though. On one hand, his old gang can actually practice again, but he said that the new coach is up to no good. Coach is mini-Kamoshida basically. His account, not mine.” Ren told her.
“Mini-Kamoshida… So then Ryuji asked you to gather some clues again?” Kotone guessed.
“Precisely so. Even though I don’t really know the guy well, I’ve got a nagging feeling that Ryuji is right. I mean he got it right once before, what’s there to stop him from getting it right again?” Ren reasoned.
“I see.” is Kotone’s only response. Both sit in silence, enjoying each other’s company which gets Morgana a chill down his spine. “Uh… do you have anything else?”
“Huh? Oh…” Ren realized, but he really doesn’t know what to say after that. Kotone is also having the same empty thought of not knowing what to say afterwards. They just sit, Ren studying his material and Kotone observing him endlessly for supposedly hours on end until Morgana cuts the comforting silence in half. “Hey, I don’t know why… but I feel like you two would make a great pair together.”
Just that sentence makes the whole atmosphere way more awkward than it should be, and both of the humans’ faces are flush red, though one is more red than the other. Ren metaphorically slams his head to the work he was doing the whole time, leaving Kotone to process emotions that she has never felt before at such intensity. She felt this once before, though not as strong, with Aigis basically confessing the love for her (and the homophobia that was somehow hardwired into the android, which is just plain ridiculous). Same with Akihiko, Shinjiro and especially Ken, because hoo boy it’s really weird being the one that a kid had affections toward.
“Gosh, why is it so hot all of a sudden?” She noted to herself silently, feeling like the air is squishing her cool from the inside out for no reason at all. No, there is one reason that I think we all know here. Little beads of sweat appear on her forehead, dripping slowly down on her face. She gulps, feeling that the ponytail she tied for herself is too tight all of a sudden. She loosens it up a little, but it never feels like it is enough to let her hair feel comfortable. Eventually, the classic messy ponytail is all gone now, leaving Kotone’s hair to fall down her back. Even if it isn’t meant to be kept as so, Kotone’s hair is oddly wavy and soft, with the brown color looking more bright red under the lighting conditions of the café. Ren also feels the temperature change and looks up to see why, only to be mesmerized by the sight that he is beholden to. Kotone is having her hair down, playing with stray strands of it and blushing, not knowing what to do with her fluffy feelings. Ren tries to ignore the damn beauty, but he can’t clear it out of his mind. He needs to leave, here and now! And how can he excuse himself out anyway?
Ren’s mind flashes a spark of intellect as he realizes that Yoshida is giving his speeches today and he was supposed to be there with the old guy. He gets his stuff in his bag, puts the damn duffle bag in the attic, walks down and gets to the door, notifying Kotone of his absence. “Hey Kotone… I’ll be leaving now. Can you… go home?”
Kotone, feeling like a pressure plate was taken off her, breathes out in relief and replies. “Yeah… I’ll be going now then.” She quickly exits the café without making it like she is running, heading straight to home with the hair tie still in her hand. Ren follows her with his gaze, smirking ever so slightly under his breath. Morgana dreamily looks at Ren, feeling excited by their prospective relationship.
In that same evening, he forms a bond with the politician – Toranosuke Yoshida of the Sun (XIX) confidant. May the bond be deep and everlasting.
I am thou, thou art I…
Thou hast acquired a new vow.
It shall become the wings of rebellion that breaketh thy chains of captivity.
With the birth of the Sun Persona, I have obtained the winds of blessing that shall lead to freedom and new power…
Kotone’s apartment
Back in her room, Kotone lies down on the bed and screams to herself with the pillows muffling the sound up. “Ugh… Why did Morgana have to say that? We're just friends, not lovers.” She reassured herself, but the fast-beating of the heart refused to think of their relationship as just that. Before then, they just liked to spend time being in each other’s proximity, enjoying every little moment of it, even if it is just aimlessly looking at the sky, getting through their daily lives. Morgana’s suggestion changes everything, however. Only now, does she realize the implications of the interactions they have. She screams even harder into the pillow, with sound still muffled somehow, internally cursing Morgana after every muffled screech.
“We’re just really, reeeeaaallyyyyy close friends… That’s all, right?” She told herself again, but the mind of her is too sharp on the matter to be that easily lied to. She can fake her own happiness and punch the depression down into the deepest drawer of her heart, but that is none of use when she realizes how further broken she made herself. S.E.E.S were too deep in their own wallow of grief to effectively snap her out of it, but the Phantom Thieves are different. S.E.E.S accepted the problem as it is and tried to live with it, but the thieves strive to absolve the root of the problem for a better future. Kotone as a S.E.E.S member merely safeguarded humanity’s future, Kotone as a Phantom Thief actively strives for a better one for herself. Kotone as a S.E.E.S leader makes friends to make her strength of heart stronger, while actually starting to like making bonds. Kotone as a Phantom Thief goes out of her way to develop more bonds, even when the necessity of such bonds isn’t emphasized. Kotone as a S.E.E.S leader got every boy in the team and an android to fall for her. Kotone as a Phantom Thief now falls for the leader of the team – Ren Amamiya. Their bond started off as companions, and now, she suspects they both had a crush on each other and are either in denial or too wrapped up in their own world to notice it.
She chuckles at how sudden her thoughts transpired, from blaming Morgana for making their intimacy very inappropriate for no reason at all to drawing the differences she noticed in her own ways of thinking and living.
“Gosh, I’m such a mess.” She grinned at how riled up she is about Ren. “A lovely mess, that is.”
For the first time in her life, she realized she was actually living for herself and not for anyone else, and she liked it so. The Phantoms’ way of life sure has a heavy-handed impact on her.
Somehow after this evening, she gain the ability to see Ren's Confidants herself.
May 11th, 2016
Hallway, Shujin Academy
Today is supposedly the day midterm starts, but Kotone sees that there are lots of students gathering near the news board, talking very loudly on what is stamped to it. Ren is also near the place, and with what happened last night, she didn’t want to get over it yet so she avoids him but stays close enough to hear what’s going on. She didn’t do so without throwing a dirty gaze at Morgana for making things more awkward than it should have been though. Ren noticed the gaze. His mood visibly fell as he thought it was for him. The redhead sees that expression and immediately makes herself look more happy with a smile and a wave. Ren gets what she is trying to convey, his mouth smirking ever so slightly.
“I can’t believe this… A school assembly? During exam week? The hell are they thinking?”
“It’s the day after tomorrow, right? I wonder if it’s gonna be about Mr. Kamoshida again…”
“Ugh, I can’t believe our school is messing up the schedules like this… I don't know what it’s about, it’s gonna have nothing to do with us students. I wish they’d stop draggin’ us into their mess.”
Morgana pops out of Ren’s duffle bag and makes a comment on the matter. “A mandatory assembly during exam week, huh? Sounds rough for you all.”
May 13th, 2016
Afternoon
Auditorium, Shujin Academy
With midterm coming to a close with tomorrow being the final day of the exam week, a mandatory school-wide assembly is held, notwithstanding the students not wanting to be a part of it. They don’t get why an assembly in the middle of the exam week got agreed upon and plans of sneaking flashcards in are discussed, but no one is looking forward to this, not even the thieves.
Mr. Kobayakawa coughs to adjust his voice and announces his reason as to why the assembly happens in the first place. “Ever since that specific incident, many of you have voiced concerns that I could not bear to ignore. We believe the mental health of our student body is absolutely vital, so we’ve acquired the services of a therapist. The floor is yours, Doctor…” The principal then steps out to give way to the new staff in school. Comments are already made about his physiques and his demeanor, but the doctor signals for the students to stop.
“It’s nice to meet you all. My name is-” He said in a welcoming tone that gets some female students really going, but the mic decides that it would off itself for unknown reasons.
“Huh?” He expressed, trying to get the damn microphone to work again. After checking and being sure that there won’t be any more malfunctions, he continued. “My name is Takuto Maruki. Thank you for welcoming me to your school.” He spoke, bowed and hit his head against the mic, causing grating audio to buzz over the whole auditorium. Everyone laughs at him for his clumsy act and Kobayakawa is understandably worried about him. Dr. Maruki recovers from the hit and keeps his speech going. “No need to be formal with me though. I’m just here to counsel anyone who’s interested.” He looks around and feels the barrier the students posed up that he has to overcome. “You can even call me Doc, if that would help you feel more comfortable. Any assistance you need, I’ll be- Oh… I guess I’m not really good for helping with money problems…”
Everyone laughs at his comment, but the principal isn’t feeling too happy about it. The fat man overtakes Maruki and is ready to cut off the doctor’s antics at any moment. “…Thank you, Dr. Maruki.”
That is all that’s meaningful to come out of the assembly.
School courtyard, Shujin Academy
As the three students of class 2-D walk back to their classroom, Ryuji catches up to them and gives them a greeting. “Yo. You ever expect this place to actually give a shit about our mental health?”
“Well, our school’s made national news. Maybe they figured they’d look even worse if they didn’t do anything for us.” Ann reasoned.
“And Doctor, uh… Doctor Whathisname.” Ryuji wanted to say something but he couldn't seem to remember the name.
“Maruki. Takuto Maruki.” Kotone reminded him.
“Yeah, wasn’t that guy just basically clownin’ it up onstage? You really think he’ll do us any good?” He commented on what happened in the assembly earlier.
“Ryuji…” Ann didn’t like the demeanor that he had towards the new staff.
Speaking of the devil, the doctor appears on the scene. “Hey there.” He looks around the group, noting names he read. “Sakamoto-kun and Takamaki-san, right? And that must make you two… Shiomi-san and Amamiya-kun.”
The group is surprised at how knowledgeable he is of everyone.
“How d’you know our names?” Ryuji got defensive.
“Well, I was informed of certain students before beginning my tenure here. Those that had, ah… previous interactions with Mr. Kamoshida.” The doctor explained.
“But… Kamoshida and I never really had any kind of meaningful interactions in the first place, Dr. Maruki. How would you explain that then?” Kotone was amused.
“Well… let’s just say I did go off the rail for a little bit and get a look at everyone so that I can be more prepared to counsel and…” He paused, gulped his throat and noted something from his findings. “The documents related to Shiomi-san made me… rather concerned for her wellbeing.”
It takes Kotone seconds to process what Maruki had seen of her and her red pupils visibly shrink. “Ah… I understand.”
The boys click their lips and share their concerns with Maruki, leaving Ann to be very confused about whatever the hell they are thinking about. “Hey! What is it that makes you three so worried about her anyway!?”
“Ah… you didn’t tell her, Kotone?” Ryuji looked at Kotone as she seemed to feel sorry about the whole thing.
“Y-Yeah… I-I’m sorry…” was the only thing that came out of her mouth, moving her right hand along her left arm.
Maruki can see that the atmosphere is quite heavy with what he said, so he talks to Ren. “Still Amamiya-kun, it must’ve been tough for you after having just transferred here.”
“Yes, it was. But they helped me a lot.” Ren responded and gestured to the three others.
“I can definitely believe that.” Maruki sympathized.
“So… whaddya want with us?” Ryuji questioned, but used a lighter tone to address the doctor.
“Ah yes, I’d forgotten… I know I already offered my services to the student body earlier, but would you four be interested in counseling?” Maruki offered, again.
“Nope, not at all.” Ryuji refused plainly.
That catches Maruki off guard. “Huh!?”
“How’s that surprising?” Ryuji asked.
“You were just a touch more emphatic about it than I’d expected… Ah! But, if you come to my office, you can have free snacks! All you can eat… would be nice, but there’s still plenty to be had. So, how about it?” The doctor switched to food offering tactics.
“…Sorry, but we’re not little kids.” Ren followed with Ryuji.
“Haha… you’re right.” He agreed and continued. “To be frank, I’ve been explicitly ordered to provide counseling to the students directly involved with Mr. Kamoshida. It’s in the school’s interest… for its students.”
“Ah… the school’s interest, huh?” Ryuji got aggressive again.
Maruki sighs and comments on what he thinks Ryuji is thinking. “I know that asking you to be open with a complete stranger like myself is a lot. Making this mandatory wouldn’t do you any good, either. Might as well turn it into a worthwhile experience…” His brain suddenly has a spark of an idea. “Ooh, I know! If you attend my counseling sessions, I’ll teach you different ways to improve your mental acuity. Like, ways to concentrate before exams, or not getting nervous before dates. How’s that sound?”
With Dr. Maruki’s mentioning of dates, Ren and Kotone’s face go beat red again, but they only look away, opposite of each other in a desperate attempt to avoid eye contact and make it less awkward. Ryuji is confused as to why the duo are acting as so, but Ann is quick to understand what is going on. The female blond’s face goes smug ever so slightly.
“Hm, did I say something wrong?” Maruki mused.
“No… it’s nothing.” They said simultaneously in a monotone-ish voice.
Trying to suppress his affection that he just realized three days ago, Ren considers the option and sees the benefit of making a deal of sorts with the doctor.
“There’s also snacks…” He said invitingly.
“Alright, alright, enough with the snacks!” Ryuji expressed his annoyance, shook his head and looked at Ren. “So, which way are you leanin’?”
“I mean… there’s no harm in a little chat so… yes, I’m going to do it.” Ren answered after considering his options carefully.
Ryuji sighs and tries to reason why the leader made the decision as such. “I guess it’d be just more trouble for us if we didn’t go.”
“Hm, yeah.” Ann agreed to what Ryuji said.
Kotone simply nods her head as a form of endorsement, still trying to punch the feelings down.
“Really? Then, I guess it’s a deal. I’ll be in the nurse’s office. Feel free to come by whenever it’s convenient for you.” Maruki accepted Ren’s request.
“Welp, we should get goin’.” Ryuji said.
“Okay, I’ll see you later.” Maruki said and turned to the duo who was just standing there, not daring to make any eye contact with each other.
“Thanks for taking my counseling into consideration, Amamiya-kun. Now that we have a deal, I promise I’ll do my best to help you.” Maruki swore.
A glass shatters out of nowhere, snapping Kotone out of her emotional trance. Now she can actually look at him and her gaze suddenly meets Ren’s. They then looked at Maruki and noticed a very familiar arcana.
I am thou, thou art I…
Thou hast acquired a new vow.
It shall become the wings of rebellion that breaketh thy chains of captivity.
With the birth of the Councilor Persona, I have obtained the winds of blessing that shall lead to freedom and new power…
And thus, the Councilor (I) confidant has been formed with Takuto Maruki. May the bonds be deep and everlasting, though it may change along the way.
“Councillor? That’s a new one. But here I am being the Fool still.” Kotone noted to herself.
Ryuji looks weird at the two and asks. “What’s the holdup, dude?”
“Sorry for keeping you like this. Well then…” Maruki was intending on excusing himself. The two nod and everyone returns to their places.
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
Kawakami is standing in again after the assembly to give the class some more important notes. “All right, settle down. I have an addendum to the earlier assembly, regarding the counseling you’ve all been offered. The counselor will be available to you starting after school today, in the nurse’s office. Dr. Maruki will only post here through November, so be sure to speak with him soon if you feel the need. For the majority of you, it’s your choice whether or not you see him, but.. there are a few students I’ll speak with later… The school’s decided: visits to Dr. Maruki will be mandatory for these individuals.”
The phone buzzes out again, and Ryuji is seemingly sending something to the group chat.
Ryuji: Yo, you guys gonna go for it?
Ann: What, the counseling?
Ann: It kinda sounds like we’re being forced to.
Ryuji: I told Maruki I’d do it, but…
Ryuji: I dunno if I’m really into that idea, you know?
Ren: Let’s go for it.
Ren: We have no choice on the matter.
Ann: Yeah.
Ann: Probably better not to draw more attention to ourselves anyway.
Ann: I think I’m gonna try going today.
Ryuji: I think Kotone should go also.
Kotone: What, me?
Kotone: No thanks.
Kotone: Maybe another time, but not today.
Kotone: I’m currently not comfortable talking about… it.
Ryuji: Yeah… it.
Ann: What the hell are guys talking about anyway!?
Ann: And what’s with the sudden awkward atmosphere earlier!?
Ann: The mood got dumbed down all of a sudden.
Ryuji: Y’know what, Ann?
Ryuji: We’ll talk about it another time.
Ryuji: Right now, let’s just focus on Maruki first.
Ryuji: Deal?
Ann: Deal.
Kotone shuts off her phone, feeling guilty about her decision. “I’m sorry.. I’m just not ready yet, I feel.” She thought to herself, putting her hands to the face and massaging it repeatedly.
Morgana pops from under the table and whispers to Ren again. “Counseling, eh? Lady Ann’s right. Make sure you visit him so you don’t draw any attention to yourself, okay?” The cat then looks at Kotone, looking aimlessly to the outside world through the window. “…And sorry for that. I-I didn’t mean t-“
Ren puts his finger onto the cat’s mouth to silence and pet him. “I know, Morgana. We’re… just not ready yet. It’s not your fault we feel that way.” An eye is given to Kotone by both Ren and Morgana as they are genuinely worried about her feelings. She notices their gaze and smiles reassuringly. Their worrying demeanors aren’t changed, but they get what she is trying to do and ignore her.
She feels guilty that she is making her friends worried, but happiness is also what she felt, knowing that it’s not only her blood parents and S.E.E.S who actually cared about her. Once again, she has found a new family that she can never forget.
Evening
Kotone’s apartment
Preparing herself for the final day of the exam, Kotone’s phone receives some texts from Ren after his mandatory session with Dr. Maruki.
Ren: Hey, I just had my first counseling session today.
Ren: I actually really enjoyed it through and through.
Kotone: Really? I get that it would be good to strengthen your mental acuity but don’t push yourself too hard.
Kotone: You are not going to like everyone that you make bonds with.
Kotone: Not 100% of the time at least.
Ren: I know, but Maruki is genuinely the coolest guy I have ever talked to.
Ren: It was eye-opening, with him discussing many concepts like internal worlds, external worlds and the gap between the two which creates many pain that people have to face in this world.
Kotone: Interesting…
Kotone: It’s nothing I haven’t dabbled in, but I think I may get a counseling session with him.
Kotone: After tomorrow, of course, so maybe Monday next week.
Ren: Nice, I thought you wouldn’t go.
Kotone: Well you did just effectively convince me to go with your own story.
Kotone: But I’m intrigued on how our conversation will go.
Ren: There’s also a redhead in the school named Yoshizawa who is affiliated with him in the school.
Kotone: Yoshizawa…
Kotone: Isn’t she like the second redhead in the entire school?
Kotone: I have seen her from time to time on our way to school actually.
Kotone: Why would she be affiliated with him though?
Ren: Maybe she just likes to talk to the guy.
Ren: She talked to him before and praised him endlessly on his counseling skills.
Kotone: Yeah.
Kotone: I just hope he won’t make it a pity river when we have to talk about… you know what right?
Ren: Our relationship?
Kotone: No! The other one!
Ren: Ah, right… the other one.
Kotone: But yeah, it would be nice if I were to be given some advice on that.
Kotone: Ever since that day I have been a mess lately.
Kotone: I’m still in awe that midterm didn’t fare too much challenge even with this ball of emotions I have to sort out.
Ren: You always strike me as a person who knows how to prioritize, so that’s not surprising.
Ren: A Wildcard always has to learn to make big decisions and take big risks, right?
Kotone: …I guess so.
Ren: But if you are worried about that, then Ann’s results were promising to say the least.
Ren: With how much of a positive impression he imposes on her, I think he’s well-equipped to deal with your… ordeal.
Kotone: I guess.
Kotone: And it’s trauma, not ordeal.
Kotone: It has been 10 years already.
Ren: Kotone, it’s never too late for that.
Ren: It was pretty rough for you, you shouldn’t blame all that to yourself.
Kotone: …Thanks for the reassurance.
Kotone: It’s usually me who says that though so…
Kotone: This feels weird.
Ren: No problem.
Ren: Get used to receiving help.
Ren: You’re going to get a lot soon.
Kotone: I guess.
Kotone: I mean I can just try to do everything by myself.
Ren: But that wouldn’t be optimal.
Kotone: Uh huh.
Kotone: But anyway, thank you.
Kotone: I appreciate how we are getting along.
Kotone: I… really enjoy being with you.
Ren: Vice versa.
Ren: Oh and don’t worry, all those things I told you apply to me also.
Ren: Anyway, nighty night.
After that text by Ren, Kotone turns off her phone, dreamily locks her eyes to the ceiling for what seems to have been hours on end, not knowing that her sleepiness would catch on mere minutes later. I hope she has sweet dreams.
Anyway, that marks the end of this chapter. Next time, we’ll be meeting the eccentric artist of the group and more thieving shenanigans. How it will go, we will find out soon enough.
Notes:
If you have reached the end of this chapter, thank you for agreeing to read my first ever attempt at writing a relationship.
If you don't know, I am currently starting to take a liking of Ren/Kotone ship because it just works in the most insane way.
Anyway, this chapter will mark a hiatus for the fic until further, I predict that it may be 2 weeks and above because midterms.
Anyway, thanks for following through, and remember to comment on both here and reddit. I like talking with you guys.
Also found this on YT: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=P6hd1GFrG2s&ab_channel=FractalChaosTheory
Chapter 17: The Artisanal Stalker
Summary:
On the final of the midterm period, the gang was walking when a stalker followed around and was spotted by the boys. It turns out, however, that he had been doing this for a while (which means Ann’s instincts were true) and his name is Yusuke Kitagawa, an apprentice of the well renowned artist - Ichiryusai Madarame. Hilarity ensues before, during and after the encounter as they are invited to the Madarame exhibit with mysteries being uncovered surrounding Madarame’s true nature and his relationship with his past apprentices.
Notes:
Alright, new chapter out, marking the end of this fic's first ever hiatus.
I did this in like 4 days, now's that efficiency!
Anyway, enjoy what I put out, and to you Takedo, you best hope I won't catch up to you. I'm aiming for that 20 chapter boy!
Also, I relied on Google Drive's autocorrection this time around. Let's see if it helps.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
May 14th, 2016
Early Morning
Ginza Line, Shibuya Station
Waiting for the arrival of the train, what meets the eyes of Ren and Kotone is a very sleepy Ryuji.
Ryuji: (yawns) “I’m so sleepy. I ended up pullin’ an all-nighter once I realized today’s the last day of exams. Worth it though, and good thing Kotone helps me a lot on that.”
Morgana: “You? Staying up studying?”
Kotone: “More plausible than you think, Morgana. He seems pretty determined!”
Ryuji: “Thanks for standin’ with me and uh… yeah, I’m pretty confident I’ll be fine after this, actually.”
Ren: “Welp, good luck then. You’ll need a lot of it I feel.”
Ryuji: “Same goes to you, Ren. Still, even if I failed though, nobody’s really expectin’ anything outta me anyway.”
Kotone: “Eh, it feels better to actually not fail at least.”
Ann also comes out, about as sleepy as Ryuji is also.
Ann: (yawns) “Morning…”
Ryuji: “Yo, looks who else is yawnin’.”
Ann: “Exams are almost over, so I thought I’d made one last effort across the finish line.” (her mouth is drooling as she speaks)
Morgana: “Impressive, Lady Ann. You’re quite different from this stupid monkey I know.”
Ryuji: “Huh? Don’t gimme that crap! I actually studied this time, mister cat!”
Morgana: “I am NOT a cat, you monkey!”
Ryuji: “Well until you stop callin’ me me yellow monkey, then we’ll talk!”
Kotone: (looks at Ren) “Ren…”
Ren: (sees Morgana and Ryuj getting ready to throw hands at each other) “Don’t even tell me. I feel the same.”
Ann: “Ugh, will you two please shut up!? You’re gonna make me forget everything I memo-” (stops and looks around) “Huh!? Am I imagining things?”
Ren: “What’s wrong, Ann? Need the bathroom?”
Ryuji: “What, you see a groper or something?”
Kotone: “Did you forget anything this morning?”
Ann: “No, that’s not it. It’s… nothing.”
Morgana looks around again and something has caught his eyes.
Kotone: “Did you find anything, Morgana?”
The only response that she received was silence.
Aoyama-Itchome Station
“Aoyama-Itchome, Aoayam-Itchome.” The PA system did what it was best at, as everyone was getting out of the line to commute to where they needed to be. Ann notices something, with the whole group looking at where she is taking mind off to. A man seems to be following her, which makes Ann’s discomfort fester. The female blond constantly watches her back, knowing that danger is imminent. She commented on what the man did. “Oh my god, that guy got off!” That caught Ren’s attention and prompted him to turn back also. She continued what she said as she looked at Ren for advice. “Isn’t this bad?”. In all of that time though, Kotone has been constantly reminding herself of watching her own back and finding the man that Ann is observing.
Ryuji yawns out again, stretching his arms up high in the sky, which pisses Ann off because he’s being so nonchalant about it. “Hey! At least act like you care, Ryuji!”
“Fiiine… Come on.” He scratched his head and went up the escalator.
“Huh?” Kotone followed, not understanding what Ryuji was planning. Ren also goes with his girl for a check out, as he doesn’t really get what to do either.
Above ground, near Shujin Academy, Ann is seen standing alone with no sighting of anyone else who accompanied her. She clutches her hand as she is waiting for something to happen. The man that stalks her walks up the stairs with the sounds of keys fumbling around, approaching Ann ever closer and closer. He was an arm length close before the blond turned around and everyone in the gang suddenly appeared ambushing the man. They all look intimidating and they want answers to what this man has been doing and why he did it. He stops in his tracks, with the sounds of the keys colliding with each other due to inertia. He possesses the blueish hair that reminded Kotone of her alter ego and wears a black, collar up shirt and black linen trousers. It seems that he is from another school because there is an emblem on the left side of his shirt, chest area. He tilts his head ever so slightly, and expresses his confusion with a light grunt. Everyone is in awe because that wasn’t the reaction they were expecting, though they all showed it in different ways. Ryuji and Ann show it the most, with rounded eyes and open mouths. The red duo still keeps their composure and intimidating manner, but slight muscle twitches on the forehead can be seen with a sharp eye. The male blond looks up and down, seeing how he looks, then turns to Ann. “ Hey, uh… are you sure it’s him? Or are you just that self-conscious.”
Ann, appropriately, lashed out at Ryuji for questioning as such. “Rgh, I’m not that-“
“Is there something you want?” The man politely cut off their soon to be bickering.
Ann pushes everyone out of the way and aggressively points to the man. “That’s my line! You were the one stalking me!”
The man who is being pointed at, reconsiders his action and puts his mouth over his face, not getting why he is labeled as such, swiping his hair up. “Stalking you… ? That’s outrageous.”
“I know you’ve been following me! Ever since the train!” Ann continued her accusation.
“That’s because…” The man stuttered, probably being overwhelmed by her responses.
A car blows its horn out, with the sound of the engine getting ever so louder. That definitely catches the attention of everyone. The car’s window slowly rolls down, revealing a very matured and reserved man.
“My goodness… I had wondered why you left the car. So this is where your passion led. All is well that ends well. Hahahahaha…” He commented, looking at the fine young man.
Going back to what is important here, the man explains himself. “I saw you from the car… and I couldn’t help myself from chasing after you. I didn’t even notice the call from Sensei… But thank goodness, I caught up to you.”
“Okay…” and “What?” are the responses that he received, from Ann and Ryuji respectively.
“You’re the woman I’ve been searching all this time! Please, won’t you-” He pleaded.
“W-Wait a minute, I-” Ann stuttered like crazy.
“…Be the model for my next art piece!?” He finished.
Everyone’s brains collectively shut down, with Kotone throwing a sarcastic gaze at the man in white.
“…Model?” Ann repeated.
“All that I’ve drawn ‘til now has been lacking, but I feel a passion from you unlike anyone else.” He reasoned.
“This man’s highly suspicious!” Morgana popped out of the duffle bag and warned.
“Ain’t this a recruit for some shady business?” Ryuji guessed.
“Don’t even tell me, Ryuji.” Kotone sighed, shaking her head.
“Will you please cooperate with me? What do you say?” He pleaded again, but Ryuji thinks it’s time to step in. “Hold your horses! Who’re you anyways?”
Now understanding why Ryuji gets so defensive all of a sudden, the man introduces himself. “Oh, where are my manners? I’m a second year at Kosei High’s fine arts division. My name is Yususke Kitagawa.”
Yusuke pushes Ryuji out of the way and approaches Ann again. This really prones Kotone up for a step in, but his next lines eases the tension. “I’m Madarame’s pupil, and I am being allowed residence at his place. I’m striving to become an artist.”
“Huh!? Do you mean THAT Madarame? The one who was on “Good Morning Japan” the other day?” Ann reminded herself of the stuff she watched on TV.
“The very same.” He answered concisely.
“You know who that is?” Ryuji asked, because he isn’t really familiar with the man.
“He was introduced as a super-famous Japanese-style artist who’s been recognized all over the world.” Ann excitedly told.
“Huh… Wait, didn’t we hear that name the other day in Mementos, Ann?” Kotone needed some confirmation.
“Ah, right…” Ren noted, understanding that it might come as big importances later.
“Yusuke!” The man, probably Madarame, called.
“I’m sorry, Sensei. I’ll be right there!” Yusuke apologized and got himself ready to go.
“That old guy’s Madarame?” Ryuji pointed at him with his eyes.
Yusuke seems in a rush though, so he goes to Ann and tells her. “Madarame-sensei’s exhibition will begin at the department store near the station tomorrow. I’ll be there to help out on opening day. Please come by. It’d be great if you could give your answer in regard to being a model then…” The man then pulls something out of his pocket. “I bet you have no interest in fine arts, but I’ll give you tickets too.”
Ann looks at the content in the ticket and puts it in the bag.
“Well then, I hope to see you tomorrow!” Yusuke said his goodbyes and entered the car, though before getting in, he was mesmerized by another beauty.
The hair tie that Kotone uses can be seen to be very old and thus gets less elastic over time, but it’s only today that it decides to give up. A loud snap is heard, though with the sounds of people on the street, you can barely hear it even when you are pretty close to the source. Still, that turns everyone’s gaze around to where it is, which is Kotone herself. Her hair falls down from the top down, revealing the actual length and the somewhat bushy texture that it had. Ren has seen Kotone like this before, though his internal temperature never feels less hot. Ryuji, however, is pleasantly surprised at what he is looking at and how girly Kotone is all of sudden. Ann, having the same face, looks at Ryuji and giggles in her gut for how outwardly excited he is. And finally, Yusuke realizes he just found himself a beauty that was hidden right beneath his sensitive, artistically fluent eyes.
She looks around, not getting why everyone is looking at her all of a sudden. “Uh… Why are you looking weird at me? Nothing’s on my face right, Ann?”
“Oh, uh… Nothing, there’s nothing actually. You’re fine, I’m serious!” Ann immediately dismissed.
“I think I’d just found ‘nother reason to pass the exams today, Ren.” Ryuji commented, but Ren was too immersed by the redhead’s strands of hair to even hear what Ryuji just said. “Oi, you lovin’ what you see, Ren?” He grinned mischievously.
Yusuke quickly snaps out of it though and gets out of the scene, leaving the gang to their own shenanigans. Kotone suddenly notes that there was a snap she heard earlier and passes her hand to the back. Just as she expected, the hair tie snapped. “Great, it snapped. Oh well, it’s about time it did anyway.” She then looks at Ann. “Hey, do you have any extras?”
“Oh, I… Lemme see.” The blond dug in her duffle bag, but it was futile. “Nope, bad luck today I guess.”
“Huh, guess I’ll finish the exams today like this then.” She sighed.
“What’s with the sigh anyway? You look totally fire like this.” Ryuji argued, not getting why she’s distressed about. And he does have a point.
“I know but…” Kotone said, suddenly stopping to see herself in the glasses in the shop nearby. The way she looks right now really reminds her of her mom. It's been a long time since she ever met the sight that she has always longed for. Closing her eyes, now her mind starts to do some replays of the past.
January 31 st, 1999
Midnight
Moonlight Bridge, Tatsumi Port Island, Kobe
Smokes.
Fire.
Heat. Extreme heat.
Awful, fishy smells of blood, mixed with pungent ashes and a weird freezing cold right outside the scene.
Kotone opens her eyes again, and what met her sight is what she already knew about what happened that night. The car crash itself, with what appears to be a little girl, gripping to her mother, hopelessly pleading for her to wake up. As she was crying, the battle between the Death Shadow and Aigis took place, causing mass destruction along the way with elemental attacks and bullets flying through the breathtaking air. Kotone ignores the fight that was happening and walks towards the girl, which is Kotone when she was 7. She intends to comfort her about what just transpired, but her hand went right through the kid as she tried to reach out for her. Knowing that she’s just an observer, she watches, very intently.
The mother’s hand moves a little, struggling a little to find where the daughter’s face is, but it gets to where it is needed and passes her hand through the crying child’s face.
“Mom!? I thought-” The girl said, surprised that her mom is still conscious enough to do something.
“Listen carefully sweetie… I-I don’t have much time, so…” She coughed blood, but carried through and kept going. “Run…. Just run, please.”
“B-But… but then I won’t… won’t see you ever again.” The little girl cried.
“…Sil-“ The mother coughed out, now using the last bit of her life essences gripping the little girl’s hand. “Silly, I’ll always be with you, n-no matter where you go. Just remember that okay?” She smiled, and she died smiling, her hand still on the daughter’s face.
The little girl panicked, trying to catch every last bit of heat that was there in her hand. But now, it has become completely cold. She cried out louder than ever, nearly breaking her vocal chords.
This took the two fighters out of their battle, and the Shadow was distracted. Taking this very rare chance, Aigis shot the flurry of bullets that would end the Shadow’s struggle. The android then took the essence that it bled out and put it into the little girl, making her pass out as her body suddenly went cold.
After that, all is history.
History.
History…
History of trauma.
History of loneliness, of feeling closed off from the world, of trying to fit in.
History of finding a place where she feels she can be herself, or at least eases her pain.
History of deaths… and curveballs.
Deadly curveballs.
World-ending ones, even.
She closes her eyes again, taking herself off the headspace and into reality again.
She still remembers what the mother said to the child, or her.
“I’ll always be with you, no matter where you go.”
May 14th, 2016
Early Morning
Aoyama-Itchome Station
Back to the busy, bustling streets of Tokyo again, she opens her eyes. Her vision is blurry, with tears flowing out by the little droplets at the corner of her eyes. The thieves look at her visibly concerned at her emotional state.
“Oi Kotone, you good?” Ryuji was the first to ask.
“Yeah, I see you cried all of a sudden. What’s wrong? D-Did we hit a nerve or something?” Ann empathetically questioned.
Ren didn’t say anything, he just used his left hand to wipe the tears off, then used the same hand and put it on her right cheeks, clutching it ever so slightly. Morgana and Ann catch this though, both go incredibly smug.
“I see Ren’s being lovestruck here.” The blond commented.
“This is just… I-I have no words to even describe it.” Morgana can’t even get poetic because he is LOVING this. The simping energy for Ann in the “cat” is strong, but the wingman energy is taking over him. “It’s… This is beautiful.”
“Uh hey… I know we’re gettin’ lovey dovey and all but it’s time to go.” Ryuji rallied, pulling Ann out of her enjoyment.
“Hey! They’re doing this too, you know? Why don’t you get them off their trance instead?” Ann retaliated.
“Because… uh… Yeah you have a point. Oi Ren!” Ryuji slapped Ren’s back, shocking him into shape.
“Oh, uh… Yeah let’s go. Come on Kotone, midterm’s waiting us.” Ren snapped back, getting his gaze out of Kotone.
“Ah uh… Yeah. Sorry for all that. I’ll be going now.” The redhead snapped back also.
And everyone gets going, talking on the way.
Ann: “So… why did you tear up all of a sudden?”
Kotone: “Oh, you mean… It’s just memories, nothing too serious.”
Ryuji: “Yeah, I get it.”
Morgana: “I don’t think you get it.”
Ryuji: “Agh c’mon, you effin’ pussy! Can’t you just be a little less bratty?!”
Morgana: “Well, until you stop referring to me as a cat, then as you wish!”
Ann: “Shut up guys, lemme talk to her, dammit!” (turns to Kotone) “So… better now?”
Kotone: “It’s fine. I got over it a long while now.” (stops to take a breather) “I suppose telling it now wouldn’t be the best of times.”
Ryuji: “Don’t worry, I can do it. You don’t need to be too involved about it.”
Kotone: “Bu-But…”
Ryuji: “No buts, plus I think it’s better if I do the talking with her, right Ann?”
Ann: “Ah… yeah. I mean if you aren’t feeling comfortable, then I won’t.”
The group goes silent again, walking to school.
Ren: “So… planning to go?”
Ann: “Huh? Well.. I will, actually.
Ryuji: (looks at Ann) “For real!?”
Ann: (takes out phone) “Crap! Look at the time! I’ll see you all later!” (rushes to school)
Morgana: (sighs) “To think that a competitor would rise up… to steal Lady Ann of all people! I’ve memorized that face of yours, Yusuke Kitagawa!”
After School
Aoyama-Itchome Station (underground)
Tightening the last bit of loose ends for the midterm, everyone is currently chilling as they wait for the arrival.
Ann: “Mmmmmmmm, it’s over!”
Ryuji: “Heck yes it is! So… how ‘bout you?”
Ren: “Not worrying about it. Should be just fine.”
Kotone: “I bet I’ll be at the top.”
Ryuji: “Woah, Playing it big I see.”
Kotone: “Wait for the results, then we’ll talk.”
Ryuji: “Anyways, can we stop talkin’ about the exams? Like it or not, they’re gonna come back graded next week. Rather than focus on stuff that’s over with…” (looks at phone, probably the Aficionado Website)
Ann: “Hm? What’re you looking at?
Ryuji: “The usual site, of course.” (sighs) “It’s no use. There ain’t any useful info. The number of post are gettin’ less and less too…”
Morgana: (pops out of Ren’s bag) “I am not letting this as a one-hit wonder, all right?”
Kotone: “There’s no point in getting all antsy though. “
Ren: “Well, aside from worrying, what do we do then? A-Any suggestions?”
Ann: “Oh, I know! Why don’t we go eat lunch somewhere? We still have some money left over from the other day.”
Ryuji: “I want sushi, then! Or domestic-raised eel!”
Ann: “We don’t have THAT much left. Oh right, there are those tickets to Madarame’s exhibit! Wait, that’s tomorrow.”
Morgana: “Don’t tell me… Was it love at first sight with that Yusuke guy?”
Kotone: “Silly Morgana, it’s not like that.”
Morgana: O-Of course not. It has to be, right?”
Ryuji: (facepalms) “Morgana…”
Ann: “So anyway, when I was watching that special on TV, his artwork was pretty nice. Plus, we’ve got free tickets.”
Ren: “Besides, this could also get us up to speed on what we heard in Mementos. Could prove to be a good intel gathering session, also.” (pushes up glasses to display intellectual superiority)
Kotone: “I see someone’s learning!”
Ryuji: “Dude, that is a GREAT idea! So, Madarame, was it?”
Ren: “It was Madarame. There’s no coincidence, especially with the encounter we had this morning.”
Morgana: “Hrmm… I like your observation, Ren.”
Ann: “That aside, what should I do about the other three tickets? Wanna go appreciating some fine arts for once?”
Ryuji: “Fine arts, huh…”
Kotone: “I’ll go. I may not get to the bottom of it, but good art is good art.”
Ren: “Could be a good learning experience, too.”
Morgana: “I suggest we all go together then! Appreciating fine arts builds character. A phantom thief who can’t identify the original is lame.”
Ryuji: “Well if everyone’s going… “
Ann: “It’s settled then!”
Ren: “Should be hope, I hope.”
Ann: “Just the phrase “going to an art exhibit” sounds kinda mature. Well, the meeting point will be at the exhibit entrance then, tomorrow-wise.”
Evening
Kotone’s apartment
Celebrating the end of the midterm with a classic bowl of katsu curry she prepared for herself, Kotone’s phone received a bunch of notifications from the thieves’ group chat.
Ann: So I’ve been thinking about what Nakanohara said…
Ann: Could he have been talking about the famous artist Madarame?
Ren: That sounds about right actually.
Kotone: Totally
Kotone: Imagine there’s like a famous person who turns out to have a lot of bad omen that is usually hidden from the public.
Kotone: Really plausible right?
Ryuji: Seconded.
Ryuji: I mean we should remember that Ms. Kawakami was really surprised about the whole shit we had at school right?
Ryuji: How can this be an exception?!
Ann: You two have a point.
Ryuji: Also, there’s like literally only one Madarame, ‘cause we don’t have anyone else whose name is Madarame right?
Ann: Yeah, it’s really not that common at all.
Ann: If what we heard is true, then Kitagawa-kun is studying under a very corrupt teacher.
Ryuji: You mean a teacher who treats people like tools.
Ren: Ah, I can see the connection we had here.
Kotone: Which could also mean that Kitagawa-kun’s life is terrible, I wager.
Ryuji: That just means we need to look deeper into this!
The redhead closes, finishes the rest of the portion and heads to sleep, because tomorrow’s the big day and being late isn’t in her plan.
May 15th, 2016
Daytime
Entrance, Madarame’s Exhibit
Everyone got up the rendezvous, counting their numbers to make sure that everyone was here and get to the line where they could go into the exhibition as Yusuke had proposed. Blocking them though, is a large group of people, crowding the entire place.
Morgana: “So crowded…”
Ryuji: “It’ll be a pain in the ass if someone sees you, so don’t stick your head out too much, alright?”
Morgana takes the warning to heart and gets into Ren’s bag again. The “cat” got in just in time when Yusuke approached the gang. “You came!” He excitedly remarked.
“Uh… yeah.” Ann answered, halfheartedly.
“You really came too.” Yusuke got all serious all of a sudden.
“What'd you expect when you left us those tickets!?” Ryuji snapped back.
“Just… make sure that you don’t get in the way of the other visitors.” He advised, then turned to Ann, suddenly holding her hand. “Come now. I’ll show you around. I’d like to speak more about the picture I’d like to draw too.”
“Well, see you guys later.” Ann said as she followed Yusuke.
“W-Will Lady Ann be alright!? Wh-What if he drags her behind some paintings and tries something funny?” Morgana popped out again, and spoke out his worries.
“I told you not to come out!” Ryuji angrily whispered, then turned to Ren. “Still, are we really gonna “appreciate” the fine arts? Can we just go home?”
“I think we do, Ryuji. But that’s not really the main focal point that we are today.” Ren pushed up his glasses.
“So… are we here for intel on Madarame?” Kotone guessed.
“I think that’s what he meant. It’s nice to look into beautiful paintings, still.” Morgana talked from inside the bag.
“Well, since majority votes… I guess we should do a quick pass through it once. But uh, where do we start?” Ryuji contemplated, as he wandered around the exhibit with everyone else, passing by a group of interviewers, cameramen and Madarame, looking to be talking about a specific painting, which caught Ryuji’s attention. “Hm? It’s that old man from the other day.”
“We continued to be truly surprised by your imagination. You have such expansive styles, it’s hard to believe that it all stems from one person… Where in the world does all of your inspiration come from?” The interviewer is appalled at Madarame’s “talent”.
“Well… It’s rather difficult to put it into words… They naturally well up from within my heart like bubbles rising after one another in the spring.” The artist – Ichiryusai Madarame explained, proning the gang to get closer as they are curious to whatever this guy is talking.
“Naturally, you say?” The interviewer asked.
“What’s important is to distance yourself from worldly desires such as money and fame. My atelier is a modest shack, but it is more than enough to pursue true beauty.” Madarame philosophically said.
“…A shack?” Ryuji repeated what he heard.
“I see… So the act of emptying one’s mind gives rise to inner beauty. Still, to think that we would heard the word “shack” coming from the great artist Madarame.” The interviewer is impressed, once again.
“You would understand if you saw it. Hahahahaha…” The artist remarked humorously.
“Wasn’t the word “shack” meant something…” Ryuji repeated, though because of confusion this time around.
“Madarame-san is actually here!?” Oh no, here comes the fans of his.
“Over there!”
“I’m so glad I came on opening day!”
And then a bunch more people come, knowing that Madarame is in this very exhibit.
“Hey, stop pushing!” Kotone pleaded as she is squished between the human masses.
“There’s way too many people!” Ryuji commented on the situation.
“I’m getting crushed…” Morgana called out from inside the bag.
“Anyways, we gotta head for the exit! Don’t die on us, all right!?” Ryuji rallied, trying to make his way through the crowd.
On the less crowded corner, Ann and Yusuke are watching some artwork, with Ann listening to Yusuke’s rant about what is the purpose of art and how it is expressed by many different individuals.
“I didn’t know there were so many types of Japanese art.” Ann is pleasantly surprised by what she listens to from Yusuke, as he is explaining the many different branches of Japanese art.
“Usually one concentrates on their own style. However, Sensei creates all of this by himself. He’s special.” Yusuke explained how the norm usually is, then affirmed that his teacher is definitely an outlier.
Just as the devil called, Madarame goes to the two. “There you are, Yusuke.”
“Sensei!” The blue-haired boy ecstatically responded.
“Ah, the girl from yesterday. Are you enjoying the exhibit?” The old man asked.
“I don’t know how to put it into words, but it’s really amazing.” Ann simply answered as such.
“You’re sensing something from the artwork… That alone is enough to give us artists satisfaction. I hope this becomes a wonderful piece, Yusuke.” Madarame applauded the girl. “Well then, if you excuse me.”
“You’d imagine artists to be difficult to approach… but he seems really friendly.” Ann commented on the artist’s demeanor.
“Indeed.” Yusuke agreed, as they both turned back to appreciate some more fine arts. Ann suddenly goes up to a painting that depicts a sunset of sorts.
“Oh, this is it – the painting I wanted to see in person.” The blond girl said.
“…This one?” Yusuke went up to the same painting.
“I guess it’s the artist's anger? I’m not sure, but I sense this…strong frustration from it. To think such a cheerful and gentlemanly person could make such a piece…” Ann said what she felt about the painting that stood before her.
Yusuke suddenly feels very disheartened for unknown reasons, though I think it could be related to the painting Ann was talking about. Ann immediately took notice and asked. “Something wrong?”
“Don’t mind me. There are better pieces than… this one. Come now, this way!” He dismissed and guided Ann to another corner of the exhibit.
“H-Hey!” Ann got caught off guard by Yusuke’s very dismissive manners.
Back to the other three, they now stand just right outside the exhibit itself, barely escaping out of the ever growing crowd of people. Outside, the rain is heavy, staining the windows with large volumes of water.
Ryuji: “Agh, that old lady totally elbowed me… But thanks to that, I remembered now.”
Ren: “About what? Ann, you mean?”
Ryuji: “Well, not that, but… lemme get to it. It’s about a post online.” (shows phone) “Here, look at this.”
Ann suddenly runs toward the three, feeling very angered by the group’s abrupt absence.
Ann: “Why’d you leave without me!?”
Kotone: “Ann, look… The crowd was too much for us. Someone just spotted Madarame and-.”
Ryuji: “Eh, anyways… You gotta look at this too.” (shows phone to Ann) “This post might be about Madarame.”
That piques the interest of everyone who is involved here.
Ann: “What’s it say?”
Ryuji: “A master of the Japanese arts is plagiarizing his pupil’s work. Only his public face is shown on TV.”
Ann: “Plagiarizing!?”
Ryuji: “I didn’t think much of it when I first saw it, but hearing “shack” and “Madarame” triggered it.” (continues reading the post) “His treatment of the pupils who live with him is awful. He teaches nothing and bosses them around. He treats them inhumanely, as if disciplining a dog…
Morgana: “Abuse on top of plagiarism, hm?”
Ryuji: “If this is real, it’ll be a huge scandal.”
Ann: “I wonder if Kitagawa-kun posted this. I mean, he IS a pupil of his.”
Ryuji: “Who knows? It’s anonymous and all…”
Kotone: “Wait, do you guys think it’s that Nakanohara guy?”
Ryuji: “Ah you mean… yeah it DOES make a lot of sense, actually.”
Ann: “True, that could be a good possibility also.”
Morgana: “In that case, it’s possible that the Madarame we heard about in Mementos is referring to the same one.”
Ann: “Still, a man like that could do such things?”
Kotone: “You still have lots to learn Ann.” (flashbacks to Mr. Itkutsuki and his stupid world ending plan, who somehow manage to look innocent enough)
Ann: “Okay, mentioning the Nakanohara guy earlier… I wonder if we can ask that Shadow something about it.”
Ren: “Or you could just talk to him, in reality. Don’t think he minds knowing that someone is out there to help.”
Ann: “Ah, now that I… Yeah, it would be better.”
Ryuji: “And how are we gonna go about that? Are we gonna explain it all, startin’ with Mementos?”
Morgana: “Besides, if we make a move out in the open like that, there’s a possibility that Madarame will find us out.”
Ann: “Oh… Yeah, right.”
Ren: “Welp, there goes my plan.”
Ryuji: (looks at Ren) “Hey, what do you think about Madarame? Doesn’t he seem suspicious?”
Ren: “Well… I don’t know, actually. You, Kotone?”
Kotone: “While at a glance, it seems as though he’s just very talented at multiple fields of art, I don’t think that is the case here. His paintings don’t seem to be… coherent, I think. It doesn’t have anything that stands out, a signature if you will, that an artist will always have, even when they switch their styles.”
Ryuji: “I don’t get what you sayin’ but uh.. Yeah, it all fits way too well to just be a coincidence. Well, if it’s legit, ain’t this the kinda target we’ve been waitin’ for?”
Ann: “Well, yeah, but… Is it really true?”
Kotone: “Well, there’s only one way to find out.”
Ryuji: “Yeah, I think I get whatcha mean by that.” (looks at Ann) “Ann, what did you do about the whole modeling thing, by the way?”
Ann: “Well, Kitagawa-kun gave me his contact info, and the address to his sensei’s atelier.”
Ryuji: “Well, he DID say he lives there, eh? Perfect timing. Let’s try goin’ tomorrow. We’re off to Madarame’s house right after school!”
Ann: “Huh!? You want me to model tomorrow!? This is too sudden…”
Ryuji: “What? We’re just gonna go talk to Kitagawa.”
Ann: “Oh, if that’s what you meant…”
Kotone: “The plan should be settled then. Let’s group up at Aoyama, then we head to Kitagawa-kun’s residence from there. Did you hear me?”
Ryuji: “Alrighty!”
Evening
Batting Cage, Yongen-Jaya
After having a refreshing shower from the bathroom, Kotone changes her plan for the period and decides to go around exploring Yongen-Jaya again, rocking her new casual outfit (25th anniversary for reference). This time, she found herself in a batting cage on the roof of a building, probably an old department store.
“Hello, young lady. You up for a challenge?” A middle-aged receptionist said his greetings.
“Ah, uh, yeah… What course do you have here, by the way?” Kotone asked.
“Well… We have 6 different courses, with varying ball speed and pricing. By the looks of it, you aren’t familiar with baseball, do you? Well, then I recommend the beginner course. Ball’s slow and easy, should be great for starting out.” The receptionist said.
“Okay, well I’ll take the beginner course then. How much?” The redhead asked again.
“That would be ¥500.” The man answered.
She pays the bills, gets the steel-reinforced baseball bat and gets to work in the batting cage. The atmosphere that Yongen-Jaya had in general is peaceful and quiet, but the lack of people in this batting cage only accentuates that to a better degree.
The first ball comes out of the machine slow and easy, as the receptionist promised, but she still misses it. Even with the experience she had handling polearms, a baseball is something that she held onto once in a blue moon. Junpei would probably like to use this more, as he uses the katana just like if it was a baseball bat.
The second ball comes out, still nice and slow with the sound of the bat connecting the hit, though the ball misses the target. Still, that’s a good first step for such a newbie.
An old, no, young guy with a goatee goes to the reception to ask for a spot here, by the sounds of it. “Hey there, what courses do you have in store ‘ere?”
“Oh, aren’t you that coach who’s in the little league? I thought you were supposed to be elsewhere.” The reception is very surprised by this man’s appearance in this batting cage.
“Well uh, I’ve got some business up in ‘ere, and I want to kinda kill a little bit of time. Anyway, what courses do you have?”
“Well, we have 6 different courses with varying difficulties.” The man then points to a board behind. “You can see the details here if you want.”
“Hm, seems like “The Fader” would suit me then.” The young man commented, putting up his payment and readying himself for a batting session. “Welp, here’s your money. I’ll be hittin’ up the cage now.”
“Have a good day then!” The receptionist excitedly waved back, intrigued by the man’s choice.
The third ball finally flew to the redhead, again easy and slow, as the sound of the baseball making contact with the bat and going up a little more than last time.
Alongside her though, the ball is thrown to the man at an monstrous speed, but the man nails the thing up high, nearly hitting the target. “Tch, a little rusty I see. Nothin’ too worrying though, but I think I should practice a bit more.” He talked to himself, putting his hand over his eyes.
The speed of the ball and the fact that he even hit it and nearly got a home run prones her up to look at her sides. Looking at him, he wears a cap backward, a white jersey jacket with a goatee on his face. Upon closer inspection though, Kotone recognizes that face somewhere.
As she thinks a little, hitting the baseball again, getting nearer to the target, her mind suddenly flashes up the image of a certain Magician she knew – Junpei Iori. The baseball flinged towards her again, but she didn’t have enough time to raise her bat and hit it, making it a strike.
The man noticed the state she was in and asked, right as he hit a home run. “Hey, you good? You seem a little off.”
“Ah, uh…” The redhead panicked, not ready for the talk. “ No, it’s nothing. You just look… similar to someone I knew.”
“Oh, really?” The man looked at the adolescent girl, still keeping track of when the balls will be flinged to him. “Must be someone really important to you, right?”
“Yeah… I guess you could say that.” Kotone responded, as she hit another ball, getting really close to a home run. “Sheesh, should have hit a little lower.”
“You seem to not really be into baseball, do ya?” The man asked again, trying to be friendly and chill with her. “Still, I don’t know why, but you got the basics of it right. Who taught ya baseball anyway?”
“Oh, a friend of mine. He’s bad at academics, but baseball got him a scholarship, so to speak.” Kotone responded, hitting a ball again and got a homerun. “Yes, I got it!”
“Beginner’s luck…” He mumbled. “But uh… he sounds kinda like me.”
“Wha- Really?” Kotone is appalled, again as just how this new “Junpei Iori” is so similar to the one she always knew, though with her interactions with Yukari and Mitsuru, that might not be just a one-off case.
“Yeah, I was really bad at academics, but my sport abilities landed me a good scholarship at Gekkoukan.” He said, still hitting his blazing fast balls. “It was some of the best years in my life, I tell you that.”
“Gekkoukan… What year did you start, by the way?” Kotone talked to him again, face still looking at where the ball was being launched from.
“3rd year, middle school.” Junpei answered concisely. “Got some friends here and there, but my most memorable year was 2nd year high school. Got new friends, made new memories, all the stuff you could ask for to make it the best year of a person’s life. Also had friends that I still kept contacts with ‘till today.”
“Really? That must be good then. Who did you keep up to date with, anyway?” Kotone responded accordingly.
“You know the famous Pink Argus from Phoenix Featherman right?” Junpei suddenly stopped his batting session.
“Huh? Uh… yeah. Yukari Takeba, correct?” Kotone stuttered, but quickly regained her composure.
“Well, here’s a funny story that I had here. I bet you don’t know, but the reason why she even knew about Featherman in the first place is because of me.” Junpei played around with his bat as he spoke. “I basically forced her to watch it every Sunday, and eventually she got hooked into it. After that, I think you should get the general picture, right?”
“Figure as such.” Kotone plainly said, before realizing what she just said. “Oh uh I mean.. Wow, I didn’t know that.” That definitely got some weird looks from Junpei, but he dismissed it.
The man with the goatee looks at his watch, realizing the time. “Oh shit, it’s quite late now! Guess I’ll be going.”
“Hey, wait!” Kotone grabbed Junpei’s shoulder.
“Huh? You need something?” Junpei looked back to see the teen girl still gripping onto him.
“We had a talk like that, and we haven’t introduced ourselves yet. Don’t you think it’s kind of rude?” Kotone reasoned.
“Oh, right! T’was rude of me, sorry ‘bout that.” He quickly gave out his phone numbers. “Name’s Junpei Iori. Nice to meet you, I suppose…”
Kotone did the same, eyes locking in at Junpei. “Nice to meet you, also. I’m Kotone Shiomi. I’ll be in your care, I guess.”
“Woah woah woah, don’t make it so formal!” Junpei panicked at what Kotone responded. “Anyway, I’m kinda in a rush right now, so let’s meet in ‘nother time. Bye!” The man waved as he ran out of the batting cage.
Kotone looks off to the man who’s going out, smiling as she is happy to know that the Magician she knew is still doing well in this universe. For Junpei however, he feels an odd sense of déjà vu, like he has been friends with this little girl for a long time now. He shakes it off, thinking it’s probably just someone close who is similar, now knowing that he was, indeed, her friend in another reality.
May 16th, 2016
Morning
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
Takuto Maruki is the person who is standing in class right now instead of your usual batches of teachers, probably doing a little session with the class about psychology or something along those lines. “Hey there. I’m Dr. Maruki, your school counselor. Thanks to the school, I can even talk to you outside of counseling now. I want to talk more about how mental health and perception can affect you. Don’t worry, I won’t stress you out or anything. Just relax and listen.” The doctor stopped to take his breath before continuing. “How much do you guys know about the emotional mind?”
No one answers, but that is what the counselor expected from the get go anyway, so he explains. “See, what’s going on in your mind can affect your body pretty significantly. There’s proof it can even heal you, depend on your outlook. So, Shiomi-chan!”
“Eh?” The redhead turned her head to the teacher as she got caught off guard.
“What do we call the phenomenon where believing in a treament’s power is enough to improve your condition?” He asked.
“Oh, uh…” Kotone stuttered because she isn’t too familiar with things related to psychology. Good thing Ren took notice of that fast, and he wrote something in his notebook for her to see.
“I-It’s… placebo effect!” She finally got the word out of her mouth.
“Yup, that’s correct! I thought you couldn't answer it for a moment.” Maruki responded.
“Oh, it’s nothing, Dr. Maruki.” Kotone dismissed the doctor’s concern and rightfully so as she sat down.
“Again, some people specify that placebos don’t actually have any curative properties. But even if the medicine does nothing chemically, it can affect your perception and help you feel better. On the other hand, if you don’t trust the medicine to begin with, it might make you feel even worse. We call that a nocebo.” Dr. Maruki got to the root of the phenomenon.
The class’s gossip goes up and running as usual, so the redhead figures it’s time to say something to Ren. “Hey, thanks for that. I wouldn’t know that if you didn’t help.”
Ren simply smirked as he said. “Anything for my fellow Fool.”
After the class has silenced itself, Dr. Maruki explains some more. “That’s just one example, but my point is our minds and bodies are more connected than we think. So it’s important not to push yourself too hard. Remember, your mind needs time to rest too. And it’s my job to help with that, so… Come by the nurse’s office whenever you’re feeling down.”
“The mind affects the body, huh…?” Morgana purred from under the table. “You think I’ll change back into a human if I believe in it hard enough?”
“Doubt it.” The raven responded, which made the “cat” feel disheartened by his words.
After School
In a cart of a certain subway’s train
The train is very crowded with all kinds of people looking down at their phones, waiting for their destination. The thieves are still sticking it together though, with Ryuji standing.
Ryuji: “Phantom thieves goin’ by train… This ain’t any different from how I get home from school, y’know.”
Kotone: “So what? Do you think we can just jump from rooftop to rooftop like we are spidermen?”
Ann: “Also, the train is the fastest way to go, plus we can bring pets on here.”
Morgana suddenly pops out of Ren’s duffle bag of safety.
Morgana: “Hey, who’re you calling a pet!?”
Ryuji: “Dude, be quiet! We didn’t pay the pet fare.”
Morgana: “I’m the one guiding you to your destination! You should be calling me “Master”!”
Kotone: “Morgana, will you please shut up?”
A little girl suddenly spots the cat. “Ooh, kitty!”
Ann: “Er, shoot…!”
“Is that your pet, mister? I heard it meowing!”
Ren: “It’s uh… just a stuffed animal I had.”
Ann: “Yeah, it’s… just a toy. It meows when you press on its head.”
Ryuji: “You heard her, Kotone. Press on its head.”
Kotone: “All right…” (pets Morgana on the head)
Morgana: “This is ridic- M-Mewwww…”
“Wowweeeee! Again! Again!”
Ren: (button mashing the living fuck out of Morgana)
Morgana: “Mew… Meowowowowowowowoww!” (pukes because of button mash)
“Ahaha! That’s so funny! I wanna hear it again!”
Morgana: “I-I think I just threw up in my mouth…”
Ryuji: “Seriously…?”
Kotone: “At least that’s well deserved.”
“The next stop is Shibuya. Shibuya. Doors will open on the left side.” The PA system announced.
Ann: “Oh, this is our stop! Well, see you later! Bye bye!”
“Mm-hm! Bye bye!”
It feels like a thousand kilogram worth of weight had just been taken off their shoulders.
Shibuya Station
Ryuji: “So, which line do we gotta transfer to?”
Ann: “Doesn’t look like there are any stations close by to that address. If anything, this is the closest station.”
Ryuji: “What!? Then we gotta walk the rest of the way!?”
Kotone: “Sounds like a good plan to me.”
Ryuji: “I mean, what kinda phantom thief takes the train, then walks to their destination!?”
Morgana: “Stop your complaining.”
Ann: (takes out phone) “Hm, it’s supposed to be a shack, but this is the neighborhood he lives in… As expected of a famous artist. Looks like the fastest route is to get to the station square and then go to Central Street! Let’s move!” (puts phone in pocket)
Station Square, Shibuya
Running to the famous crossing street of Shibuya, sounds of ambulances and police sirens can be heard as they clear the street of people to get to their destination. The thieves stop at the side of the walkway, wondering where to go.
Ryuji: “You sure it’s this way? I don’t remember seeing a house.”
Ann: “It’s supposedly in a residential area past Central Street. We’ll have to walk a bit though. Okay, let’s get going!”
Madarame’s atelier
And now, they have reached their destination.
Ryuji: “Is.. that it?”
Ann: “We’re… at the right address… The doorplate does say “Madarame”.”
Kotone: “Uh… okay. You ring the bell then.”
Ann: “Me!? The walls won’t collapse when I do, will they?”
Morgana: “Well, let’s not sneeze then, just in case. The house might be blown down if we do.”
Ann goes up and rings the bell.
Yusuke: (speaks through the bell's speaker) “Who is it? Sensei is currently-”
Ann: “Um, it’s Takamaki.”
Yusuke: “I’ll be right out!”
Ryuji: (scratches his head) “People really do live here…”
Mere seconds later, Yusuke opens the front door. That’s a new world record right now if you ask me.
Yusuke: “Takamaki-sa- You three are here, also?”
Ryuji: “Hey.”
Kotone: “Hello, Kitagawa-kun!”
Ren: “Yo.”
Ryuji: “Sorry, but uh… we ain’t here to talk about the modeling thing. There’s something we gotta ask you.”
Kotone: “So… is it true that Madarame is stealing work? I heard he also has records of abuse.”
Yusuke: “Are you… serious?”
Ryuji: (raises phone) “We read about it online.”
Yusuke: (takes a look) “This…?” (laughs like he’s some kind of supervillain) “Preposterous! Not only is the plagiarism impossible, but also abuse? He welcomes pupils into his own home! This is no act of violence; it is charity! And I’m the one residing here and studying under him. I’m saying it’s not true, so it’s beyond doubt.”
Ryuji: (steps forward) “You might be lyin’ about it!”
Yusuke: “That… That is utter rubbish. I had no family when Sensei took me in and raised me into what you see now! If you continue to ridicule this man I owe my life to, you will rue this day!”
Ann: “…You really think that?”
Madarame pops out of the house.
Madarame: “Yusuke? What’s the matter? I heard you yelling.”
Yusuke: “These people are slandering you with baseless rumors!”
Madarame: (sighs) “…Forgive them Yusuke. They must’ve heard some bad rumors and came in worry for their friend’s safety.”
Yusuke: (sighs) “…Understood, Sensei.”
Madarame: “Well, even I doubt that a cranky old man like myself could be liked by everyone.”
Ann: “That’s… not what we meant.”
Madarame: “I’m sorry to have butt in on your conversation, young lady. However, I do have neighbors around. Won’t you please keep it down? Now, if you’ll excuse me.” (walks into the house)
Yusuke disgruntingly looks at the gang, feeling really angry at them. Right after that though, he immediately feels sorry for his action.
Yusuke: “That was… discourteous of me… I’m sorry… Ah, I know! I think you’ll be able to believe in Sensei if you saw that painting. It’s his maiden work as well as his most representative piece. It’s titled “Sayuri”.” (shows image with phone)
Kotone: “Sa-Sayuri…?”
Yusuke: “This was the painting that inspired me to become an artist.”
Ann: “It’s so beautiful…”
Kotone: “I agree.”
Ryuji: “I don’t know all this fine-art stuff, but even I can tell it’s impressive…”
Ren: “Indeed.”
Yusuke: “When I first saw you Takamaki-san, I felt the same powerful emotion as when I saw this painting.” (looks at Ann)
Ann: “Me?”
Yusuke: “I wish to pursue beauty like this. And I believe drawing you will be part of that pursuit. I implore you; seriously consider my offer. I’m sorry that you took the time to come all this way, but I must assist Sensei today. I hope that we can discuss this further. Now, if you’ll excuse me.”
Before walking into the house, Yusuke looks back to the thieves again, catching himself looking at the redhead. The soft, gentle, reddish brown hair, with a pair of eyes so red that he thought he was looking at rubies. He mumbled to himself, though with a sensitive enough ear, you can catch it right under his breath. “To think that I would find such beauty so close to one another…”. Though before the group knew it, he was long gone from sight.
They then back off from the house, going somewhere opposite of it to discuss what happened.
Ryuji: “Those two… seem like nice guys, don’t they?”
Ann: (scratches her head) “Maybe the Madarame we heard about in Mementos is a different person.”
Ryuji: (sighs) “Man, right when we thought we found a new target, too…”
Kotone: (shrugs) “Well, I guess that is what we got for now.”
Morgana: “How’s the Meta-Nav?”
Ren: “Hm? The Meta-Nav?” (raise phone up)
Ren’s phone suddenly notifies him that a result has been found, giving some hope for the entire group.
Ryuji: “Hey, the app…”
Ann: “Was it picking up our conversation?”
Kotone: “And this display too… Madarame must have a Palace of his own then.”
Ann: “But why!?”
Morgana: “‘Madarame’, ‘plagiarism’… and then ‘shack’, huh? These seem to be the keywords.”
Ryuji: “For real though, what the hell’s goin’ on!? Does an old man like him really have a Palace!?”
Morgana: “Well, we have the person’s name and location. All that’s left is the “what” that Madarame mistakes this shack for to enter his Palace.”
Ann: “You mean, like how Kamoshida thought the school was his castle?”
Morgana: “That’s right. Let’s try saying some things. They can be random guesses.”
Ryuji: “It’s a bit sudden, though…”
Ann: “Why don’t we start at ‘castle’?”
Nope, that’s a no from the phone.
Ryuji: “Then, what about ‘prison’?”
Still nope.
Ryuji: “Ugh, what a pain! ‘Jail’! ‘Warehouse’! And ‘guidance counselin’ office’! Might as well add ‘farm’!”
Still a nope, Ryuji. Still a nope.
Ryuji: “Not a single hit?”
Morgana: “Should we come back another time? I mean we don’t have all day here.”
Kotone: “A building that’s related to artists… If we start from there, what would it be…?”
Ren: “Museum?”
The world suddenly flashes purple, as the phone announces its navigation.
Ryuji: ““Beginning navigation”… Whoa, really!?”
And then you know what happens.
Parking Lot, Madarame’s Palace
Everyone is now in their outfit, as per usual, courtesy of cognition of their rebellion.
Morgana: “Hey, when did you activate the Nav, Ren!? You surprised me!”
Ryuji: “Didn’t have much of a choice. I think we just happened to get it right.”
Morgana: “Well, what if I hadn’t noticed, and then wandered off and got caught by an enemy!?”
Ryuji: “Prolly would have figured it out once you start walkin’ on two legs.”
Morgana: “Gggrrrr-”
Kotone: “So even you can slip into the Metaverse without realizing it, Morgana?”
Morgana: “Yes. In a place of minimal cognitive distortion, the differences can be subtle.”
Ryuji: “Forget that… Look!” (points at where the shack is supposed to be) “That shack is seriously some kinda museum!?”
Ann: “Let’s go check it out then!”
Taking a walk towards the museum, a long line of people can be seen waiting for their turn.
Panther: “It’s so… extravagant… to the point that it’s gaudy. It’s a museum, right?”
Skull: “This… is Madarame’s?”
Mona: “Well, a Palace is a world formed by a mind twisted by desire. Remember Kamoshida’s castle?”
Panther: “Madarame’s artwork is on display at museums in reality too, though. His exhibit was popular, and people already respected him. Why would he fantasize about a museum, of all things?”
Skull: “I mean… Yeah, you've got a point. It ain’t related to plagiarism or abuse, or whatever.”
Ace: “How about looking around? Racking our brains here won’t do much good I feel.”
Skull: “…Right. That aside, ain’t a museum a must for a phantom thief!?”
Joker: “There are probably traps too, but that just makes this more fun.”
Mona: “Now that’s our Joker. I feel the same.”
Skull: “But man, just look at that insane crowd…”
Mona: “Again, as a phantom thief, there’s always a concealed way to go about this. Come on, it’s scouting time.”
Getting over the walls and taking a closer look at the museum, Mona commented. “This is really how he thinks of that run-down shack…? It’s overwhelmingly shiny.”
Panther, just got herself over the wall, responded. “It’s just not hitting me that this is that old guy’s Palace…”
Skull patted on Panther’s shoulder and reasoned. “I mean that’s why we’re here, right? C’mon, let’s go check the place out.”
Running around the place for a little while, the Phantoms found an opening to the inside of the museum.
Skull: “Ooh, the skylight’s open! I think we can get in here.”
Panther: “But it’s a pretty far drop… Will we be able to get back out this way?”
Mona: “Hehe, don’t worry Lady Ann… I’ve got just the stuff we need!” (pulls out a rope from a pocket dimension) “I’m a tool specialist, after all!”
Ace: “What are you? Doraemon?”
Mona: “Again, I am not a cat, and I am not lost!”
Ace: “Well, how do you explain the capacity of your pocket then?”
Panther: “Ugh, quit it guys! Are we getting in here or not?”
Joker simply takes the rope, does some stuff in it, and now this skylight is their entry from today onward.
Special Exhibition Room, Madarame's Palace
Landing inside the museum, Mona’s sussy bone is tingling. “…It’s quiet in here. Eerily so even.” This triggers Ace’s fight or flight response, but Joker raises his hand to the redhead and she immediately rests her weapons.
“Hey, this…” Panther pointed her hand at a picture. “It’s… moving…”
“C’mon, we’re in a Palace. That ain’t anything to be freaking out over.” Skull remarked his annoyance at Panther’s words.
“Hm, Panther does raise a good call though. Maybe checking these paintings out will do some good for us.” Ace reasoned, going for a closer examination.
Skull notices a sign to the right hand bottom corner of the picture. “Oh hey, there’s some kinda explanation here… Lemme see… It’s someone’s name and age!? What the hell!?”
“That can’t be the title of the painting, right? Do you think it’s the artist’s name?” Panther raised a good point.
Morgana stayed silent for a bit, then did a callout. “Let’s check the other paintings too. I think there might be something important about them…”
Running around the exhibit, all the thieves see is moving and blurry paintings of people, with their names and ages displayed in a sign that serves as background info for the artwork. They all look indistinguishable from another, even down to the composition of the paint used.
“Hey, this doesn’t make any sense…. Madarame’s famous for having a variety of art styles… But all the portraits on display here look the same… This is way different from what was at the-” Panther spoke out her confusion surrounding Madarame’s cognition, but she got cut off by Skull.
“Wait a sec!” Skull said, as he led the thieves to a painting that looks to be a portrait of Nakanohara. “Ain’t this that guy we saw in Mementos? Y’know, the one who was shit-talkin’ about Madarame…”
“Natsuhiko Nakanohara, it writes.” Ace gave the sign a closer inspection again for some confirmation.
“I mean YEAH it’s him, but WHY is he here!? And more importantly, why’s his name written under it.” Skull spoke.
“You’re right… Doesn’t art usually have like, the title of the piece or the artist’s name?” Panter saw some points in Skull’s perplexion.
“Hm, it’s quite the mystery I say…” Mona mumbled to himself.
“Welp, no use getting all wrapped up in here. Let’s keep looking around.” Joker rallied, now standing a familiar painting.
Panther guessed who was in it straight away and called the leader right away. “Hey Joker! Look!” She led his gaze to where it was supposed to look. “Isn’t that…”
“Yeah… isn’t this a painting of that guy?” Skull took a look at the plaque.
“It says, ‘Yusuke Kitagawa’. There’s no mistaking it.” Mona assured the group.
“Huh… Wait a second… I think I might get something out of all these.” Ace slowly said, stressing at every word as she went into deep thoughts.
“Madarame’s pupils, you thinking about?” Joker asked her.
“Yep.” The redhead phantom thief plainly answered.
“But, for real though? All of them!? But it was only Yusuke when we went to his place before…” Skull rightfully doubted the answers, but Ace already figured out why.
“Well, what if I tell, these are also former pupils of his?” Ace led the way for Skull to think.
“Aaah… so only him is left then.” Skull noted.
“And taking into account on what Nakanohara had said earlier, it makes even more sense.” Mona concluded. “Alright then, let’s further our investigation of this Palace. We need something that can confirm our deductions to a better degree.”
Exiting the special exhibition room, they are now at the reception. There are brochures on a shelf nearby, which prompted an investigation for good measures.
“Hm, it’s a pamphlet of sorts.” Panther mumbled to herself, taking a look through it.
Ryuji, however, is surprised at the details that this pamphlet gives out. “This is gettin’ way too detailed for a freakin’ Palace… Why’d he bother makin’ something like this?”
“Ah, there’s also a museum guide. Let’s take it with us, it might prove some uses.” Ace took ahold of the map for the museum, or a part of it at minimum.
“Yeah, might even get us to a Treasure.” Mona’s eyes went shiny as he thought about Treasures again, but it dimmed right after as he read the guide. “Agh, it only shows half of the museum though…”
“Well, I guess we know now to find the second one, Mona.” Panther designated their objectives for the time being.
“We can worry about that another time, Panther. Right now, our objective is confirming Madarame’s cognition. We may have to reconsider our plan depending on what we find.” Mona steered the wheel right to where he wanted to go.
“I mean, he’s got a Palace… Seems pretty sketch to me.” Skull stated.
Going around, wandering aimlessly again, they sought themselves a giant sculpture that is probably made of gold.
Mona: “Hm... Look at this.”
Panther: “‘The Infinite Spring’?”
Ace: ““A conglomerate work of art that the great director of Madarame created with his own funds. These individuals must offer their ideas to the director for the rest of their lives. Those who cannot do so have no worth living.” Wow that sounds rough, as if they are dogs to him or something.”
Panther: “Well… Of course it is! It must be about the plagiarism, right?”
Ryuji: “Ah great, what a phony geezer!”
Mona: “So in other words, his pupils are his property. He doesn’t even qualify as an artist if this is true. He’s stealing the ideas from talented students in exchange for their livelihood.”
Ace: “And as we have all figured out by now I think, those portraits on display are his “pupils” being distorted by cognition. And since it even said that they have no use if they won’t comply, I guess the abuse might be true.”
Mona: “Well said there, Ace. Madarame will keep them as long as they are useful to him, but the moment they are not…”
Panther: “He’s treating them like slaves or tools then!”
Skull: “Ugh, why’s Yusuke keepin’ quiet about this? He’s got no reason to cover it up!”
Panther: “He did say that he owes Madarame his life for being taken in…”
Skull: “But still…!”
Panther: “When we were at the exhibit, I praised one of the pieces on display. But… Kitagawa-kun acted strange.”
Ace: “Maybe that piece was plagiarized also, perhaps from Kitagawa-kun if I’m taking a wilder guess.”
Skull: “Well, what’s the call then, Joker? Ain’t this enough to target Madarame!?”
Joker: “Should be. It checks all the lists as far as I am concerned.”
Ace: “Welp, let’s do it then Joker!”
Skull: “Now that’s what I’m talkin’ about!”
Mona: “Hold on, hold on. We should confirm these facts with Yusuke once more, just in case.”
Skull: “Confirm what, though!?”
Mona: “Confirm that there is solid evidence that such crimes took place.”
Skull: (sighs) “What a pain in the ass…”
Mona: “Besides, there’s too much we don’t know about Madarame yet.”
Panther: “…Mm, you’re right. I’ll try contacting Kitagawa-kun. I might be able to get the truth out of him if I accept his modeling offer.”
Mona: “Wait, you’re gonna do that!?”
Panther: “You all better come with me, okay? I’m scared to go alone…”
Ace: “I’ll go, because girls are stronger together!”
Panther: “Thanks. I hope that should be enough.”
Skull: “Again, a famous, renowned artist, huh? This might be tougher than Kamoshida. Well, we’ll just prep ourselves until we get confirmation from Yusuke. This is our first mission as phantom thieves. We’re gonna succeed no matter what!”
Joker: “I hope it goes well too. But let’s get out of here first.”
Evening
Kotone’s apartment
It has been a week or two since Kotone last stepped into the Metaverse (it feels weird, because it’s like stepping on nothing), and she is lying in bed right now, bored out of her mind because she got all things done for the whole week. Lazily looking through the phone as cases of mental shutdowns and weird incidents happen all around, she notices a message from the group chat.
Ann: Would you really forgive someone unconditionally if you owe your life to them?
Ann: I’m not so sure anymore.
Ryuji: “What’re you bringing this up for?
Ann: According to Kitagawa-kun, Madarame isn’t a problem.
Ren: What do you mean by that?
Ryuji: Something wrong?
Ann: I mean, I know Madarame’s a bad person, but still…
Ann: Maybe I’m so hesitant because I haven’t actually met any of his victims.
Kotone: In real life, at least.
Ryuji: But that’s where it differs from what happened with Kamoshida.
Ann: This might be an extreme line of thinking…
Ann: But if an evil person isn’t causing any trouble now…
Ann: Is there really a point in us stepping in?
Kotone: Yes there is!
Kotone: It’s so that they never cause any trouble in the first place!
Kotone: I thought you would think of it like that.
Ryuji: Still, Ann’s got a point.
Ryuji: We’re letting Yusuke decide if Madarame's worth going after or not?
Ryuji: But if I were him… I dunno man, that’s man unforgivable no matter what!
Ren: Well then…
Ren: Can you ask Yusuke, Ann?
Ann: Kk, got it.
Ann: I guess we can talk some more about this after that.
Ann: Shibuya, after school tomorrow then.
Kotone closes her phone and looks up to the ceiling to think about what transpired today.
Abuse, she had heard plenty. Hell, she had experienced it herself from time to time with some no-good parts of the relative she stayed with. Junpei and Ryuji had shitty dads, and she had seen second hand the consequences when you had a rough childhood like that. But to think that there is such a case where the one who is abused, never thought that they were being abused? That’s certainly a new one. Ah, you learn something everyday, I suppose.
Right after that though, a message from Junpei can be seen in the upper part of the phone.
Junpei: Hey.
Junpei: Is this you, Shiomi-chan?
Junpei: Just texting to see if it’s you.
Kotone: Oh yeah it is me.
Kotone: I didn’t give out fake numbers, you know.
Junpei: Still just to make sure.
Junpei: We’ll prolly talk to each other like once in a blue moon or somethin’.
Junpei: But it’s nice to have contacts.
Kotone: I can see why.
Kotone: Anyway, it’s late now.
Kotone: Bye.
And the phone is never touched again until the next morning.
May 17th, 2016
Afternoon
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
The class is currently having their lessons being taught right when Ann decides to say something on the phone.
Ann: All right, I contacted Kitagawa-kun about modeling for him.
Ann: Still waiting for his response.
Ryuji: Thanks!
Ann: I really have no idea what I’m supposed to do as an art model though…
Kotone: Just be yourself.
Kotone: Didn’t Kitagawa-kun mention that he was wrapped in by your beauty or something?
Ren: Or you could just cover yourself in paint.
Ann: That is funny to think about…
Ryuji: Imagine Ann covered in paint.
Ryuji: Well, I don’t think you need to go all out on this.
Ryuji: You’re only doing this so that you can find dirt on Madarame, remember?
Ann: That is true.
Ann: It sounds like Kitagawa-kun wants this to be a private picture of his though…
Ann: Well, I guess I’ll let you guys know when he contacts me again.
After school
Courtyard, Shujin Academy
Everyone is grouped up again as Ann has something of her own to share with.
Ann: “I’ve a response from Kitagawa-kun. He said he wants me to come over after school today.”
Kotone: “Perfect! He probably dropped everything just so you can come by.”
Ann: “Probably so. We need to find out from Kitagawa-kun if what we saw in the Palace was true.”
Morgana: “Shhh. It’s the student council president.”
They stop with Morgana’s warning as they see Makoto standing just a little away from them, talking with Mishima. Mishima scratches his head as Makoto is trying to pry some info out of him.
Ryuji: “Yikes, she got ahold of Mishima today? It’d suck if she noticed us. C’mon, let’s split up.”
Ann: “Okay, see you later.”
Kotone: “Where is our rendezvous then?”
Ren: “Ginza Line, Shibuya Station.”
Everyone splits off to do their own thing, avoiding suspicion in the process.
Ginza Line, Shibuya Station
Kotone can see the two bros are enthusiastically talking about the plans they have for infiltration on Madarame’s Palace as she is holding Ann’s hand, leading her to the designated location.
Kotone: “Sorry guys, we got some traffic on our way here.”
Ann: “I was thinking about some stuff also and didn’t notice how much time had passed.”
Ryuji: “Thinkin’ about what?”
Ann: “Don’t you think Kitagawa-kun has to be protecting Madarame? I mean they live together, so he’d have to be aware of Madarame’s true nature. The only thing I can think of him doing that is that Madarame has something on him...”
Ryuji: “Yeah, that’s weird. But that’s why we’re goin’ to go check it out. right? You read to be a model?”
Ann: “Yeah, I’m prepared. More than a typical person at least.”
Ryuji: “Whaddya mean prepared? Prepared for what?”
Kotone: “I don’t think you should pry her on that, Ryuji.”
Ryuji: “Come on, Kotone. Something’s very suspicious here. Whaddya think, Ren?”
Ren: “Definitely as you said.”
Ryuji: “Yeah… Yeah, that’s right!”
Ann: “But like… I’m the same as always.”
Ryuji: “H-Huh… Well, let’s get goin’. Gotta talk to Yusuke.”
Ann: “Kitagawa-kun seemed really happy when I agreed to be his model. Once he finishes drawing and gets a little friendlier, we should bring up Madarame.”
Kotone: “Try to make it subtle, though. This is a practitioner of fine arts we are talking about. They can pick things up very quickly.”
Everyone nods as they note Kotone’s precaution.
Painting room, Madarame’s atelier
Yusuke looks disappointed when he realizes who is going with Ann. “I thought it would just be you coming, Takamaki-san.”
“Wouldn’t you get nervous too, if it was just the two of us?” Ann reasoned.
“We’re here to keep an eye on you, so don’t try anything perverted, ‘ka-” Ryuji said, getting punted in the side by Kotone.
“Learn some subtlety, dammit!” Kotone scolded in a loud whisper, before turning to Yusuke. “I apologized for what my friends said, Kitagawa-kun. We DO believe you, as a man of art, not to do any of those things.”
“I see… Thanks for not making any outlandish assumptions then, young lady. And yes, I have absolutely no interest in Takamaki-san as a member of the opposite sex.” Yusuke saw the point Kotone was making.
“Huh?” Ann is confused by that statement.
“Is there a problem?” Yusuke caught onto what Ann was thinking.
“..No, not really.” Ann dismisses the question, then she sits down and poses for the artist to draw.
“Well then, let’s get started.” Yusuke sat down, getting his brushes ready.
The room fills with silence as Yusuke makes a rough sketch of Ann, before Ann cuts it with a question. “…Hey.”
Yusuke didn’t respond.
“Kitagawa-kun?” Ann asked again, but silence is all she got.
“You hear her?” Ryuji intercepted, not seeing that Yusuke was bothering to lend an ear.
Yusuke looks progressively more pissed off as they asked.
“Uh… I think we just keep our mouths shut. He’s in the zone now.” Kotone figured why, which did the thing that Yusuke needed, peace and quiet.
Morgana popped out of Ren’s bag, sat on Kotone’s lap and whispered to her. “This isn’t what we planned! Weren’t we supposed to catch him off guard and make him spill his beans?”
“I don’t think it’s appropriate right now, Morgana. Patience might play a role here if he keeps on being like this.” Kotone told the “cat”.
“As you say, I supposed.” Morgana understood, and purred as he planned to take a nap. Kotone gently pets him as he drifts into sleep, making Ren’s mouth go up at its corners.
“What an effin’ pain in the ass…” Ryuji cussed in his gut.
15 minutes later, and Morgana already wakes up, bored out of his mind. He jumps off Kotone’s lap as he needs to do some scouting around the house.
“Hey, just… don’t get caught, okay?” Ren called.
“Who do you think you’re talking to? But yeah… I won’t.” Morgana meowed and now he’s out of the room.
Going out of the room, Morgana notices a really flashy door that has a hefty look on it. He wonders what is in store there that makes the security measure so tight.
2 hours later
Yusuke sighs, seemingly only able to roughly sketch Ann.
Ryuji: “…Are you done?”
Yusuke: “It’s no good…”
The gang is concerned at Yusuke’s comment.
Ryuji: “…What!?”
Ann: “I’m sorry… Am I the problem?”
Yusuke: “No, not at all. It’s just… I'm having trouble focusing today. I’m sorry, but we’ll have to resume this another time…”
Ryuji: “Oh hell no! How many hours do you think you made us wait!?”
Everyone stands up as they are ready to leave in a moment’s notice.
Kotone: “I’m sorry… We had another reason for seeing you today… We need to talk about you.”
Ryuji: “It’s… the rumors relating to your Sensei. “
Yusuke: “Ugh, this again…”
Ann: “That painting I saw at the exhibit… You’re the one who actually painted it, right?”
Yusuke: “That’s…”
Ann: “I knew it.”
Ryuji: “Y’know, your sensei’s seriously messed up. He just thinks of his pupils as tools. That’s why he doesn’t give a damn whether he steals their work or physically beats them.”
Kotone: “Kitagawa-kun, you don’t have to hide it from us. We know, and we want to help you on this matter.”
Yusuke: “Hahaha… What are you talking about? I don’t get it.”
Ann: “You couldn’t go against him, could you? I’m sure we can help you out though.”
Yusuke: “Just… stop it… It’s just as you all say. We’re… our sensei’s ‘artwork’.”
That confirms it, but Yusuke has something else to say.
Yusuke: “Don’t misunderstand me though. I offered my ideas to him myself. As such, it can’t be called plagiarism. Sensei is simply suffering from artist’s block right now.”
Ryuji: “Dude, still…”
Yusuke huffs heavily, trying to rethink his image of Madarame.
Ann: “Kitagawa-kun…”
Ryuji: (clicks tongue) “Then why’re you stickin’ around? All his pupils ran away! Aren’t you the only one left!?”
Yusuke: “What’s wrong with a pupil helping out his master!? There are no victims here! Stop pushing your self-centered righteousness on me!”
Ren: “So you’re okay with this?”
Yusuke realizes that he isn’t.
Yusuke: “But… I’m supporting Sensei as his pupils. Where’s the wrong in that?”
Kotone: “Well then let me rephrase that, Kitagawa-kun. I’m obligated to let him uses me for ulterior motives as a slave he owns. Where’s the wrong in that?”
Yusuke sighs, knowing that Kotone has striked right into his heart.
Yusuke: “Don’t ever come here again… If you do, I’ll sue you for causing a disturbance.”
Ryuji: “Hold it! We’re not done talkin’ here!”
Yusuke: “Then you leave me with no choice….”
Yusuke brings up his phone and does something with it.
Ryuji: “Hey!”
Yusuke: “I’m reporting you to the police. I asked Takamaki-san to be my model today, but I don’t recall ever calling you three here!”
Ryuji: “What the eff, man!?”
Kotone: “Please, stop it Ryuji!”
Ann: “Yeah! Just stop it!” (looks at Yusuke) “Calm down, okay?”
Ryuji: “Dammit!”
Yusuke: (sighs) “I won’t report you, but only under one condition.”
Ann: “What’s that?”
Yusuke: “I want you to continue being my model, Takamaki-san.”
Ann: “But you said it wasn’t working out today...”
Yusuke: “That’s because… I was being unconsciously modest for your sake. However, I have nothing to worry about anymore. If you’re willing to bare everything to me, I will put my heart and soul into creating the best nude painting ever!”
Ryuji: “W-WHAT!?”
Ann: “Nude!?”
Yusuke: “Ah, to think I’d be able to create a nude painting with my most ideal model! Of course, you three won’t be allowed in, and I ask you to forget about our discussion today, as well. If I don’t submit a new piece to Sensei soon, there will be some… inconveniences.”
Ann: “Nude, meaning it’ll be without any clothes, right!? Why are things escalating all of a sudden!?”
Yusuke: “Because those are my terms.”
Ann: “But that’s all-”
Kotone: “Hey, do you think you can handle this?”
Ann: “I- Of course I can!”
Ryuji: “No, you’re not! Also, ain’t that bad!?”
Yusuke: “Sensei is out during the afternoon while the art exhibit is on, so I can use this place freely. I should buy more art supplies…”
Ann: “Will you give me a second here!?”
Yusuke: “Of course, I’m willing to wait. I’ll make time according to your plans. But, please come before the exhibit ends.”
Ann: “No, that’s not what I mean! Why are you not listening!?”
Yusuke: “Sensei will be returning home soon. We’re done for today, Takamaki-san. I’ll be waiting for you to contact me.”
Ann: “No no no! We are not done talking here!”
Yusuke ignores.
Ryuji: “Hey.. What should we do?”
Ren: “Leave, I guess. I don’t even know anymore.”
Ryuji: “Yeah… Dammit, he got us good this time.”
Ann: “Don’t give up so easily!”
Kotone: “Nope, I’m done also!” (sees Morgana at the other side as Ryuji opens the tatami) “Let’s go, Morgana!”
Morgana: “Huh? Is she done being a model?”
Yusuke: (turns back) “…A cat?”
Ryuji: “You moron!” (scoops Morgana up)
Morgana: “Mraow!?”
Ou tside of Madarame’s atelier
The female blond is very pissed right now, and we all know why.
Ann: “He’s totally out of his mind! I’m gonna have to pose nude if this keeps up!”
Morgana: “How dare that Yusuke…!”
Ryuji: “The way he said it, it’s gonna be semi, but full-on nude…”
Morgana: “F-Fu… F-F-Full nudity!? Lady Ann’s gonna…”
Ann: “Drop it!”
Kotone: “Uh, Ann…”
Ann: “Hm?”
Kotone: “You don’t have to worry about it if we make Madarame confess before the exhibit ends though.”
Ann: “But Kitagawa-kun thinks he owes his life to him. Is there a need to make Madarame confess?”
Morgana: “Then Lady Ann… you’re fine with baring it all!?”
Ann: “I am not!”
Ryuji: “I know we are talking about important things, but really, Madarame’s no different than Kamoshida. That asshole’s usin’ Yusuke, who doesn’t have parents. You’re tellin’ me we should just ignore how he’s bein’ treated horribly like the other pupils?”
Ann: “No, it’s frustrating to leave this alone, even if Kitagawa-kun is fine with it himself…”
Kotone: “Well, of course you can’t. You’ve been through a lot, with Kamoshida I mean.”
Ann: “…Yeah.”
Ryuji: “Anyways, we gotta go after this guy. Madarame’s the kind of target we’ve been waitin’ for. Let’s help Yusuke come to his sense too… before he ends up like us.”
Ann: “..Right.”
Morgana: “We need to look into Madarame first then.”
Ryuji: “There might be a ton more stuff that hasn’t been exposed yet, too.”
Ren: “And it may become easier to investigate his Palace if he’s occupied with the exhibit.”
Ann: “Also, there’s the thing about me modeling! Kitagawa-kun said there would be ‘inconveniences’ unless he submits a new piece. Maybe that’s going to be announced soon as Madarame’s next work…”
Ryuji: “Does that mean the whole country’s gonna see you nude!?”
Ren: “Not necessarily.”
Ryuji: “Oh, yeah. It might not show your face.”
Ann: “That doesn’t make me feel any better about it!”
Kotone: “Then dealing with Madarame before his exhibit ends should be our primary objective. After school tomorrow would be a good starting day.”
Ryuji: “It’ll be a pain in the ass if Miss President finds us on the rooftop again, so where to meet up… Let’s see…”
Ren: “I guess that walkway in Shibuya could work. It’s near Madarame’s place, too.”
Morgana: “Changing our hideout periodically, huh? That’s a plan I don’t mind backing.”
A woman with a camera suddenly walks toward them. “Hey, can I talk to you kids for a sec?”
Ryuji: “Huh?”
“From the looks of things, you don’t seem to be the ordinary, stalking fans.” She assumed.
Ann: “Uh…”
“Oh, sorry. I should’ve been more clear. I’m actually looking for people that know Madarame’s pupils. There’s this painting ‘Sayuri’ that was supposedly stolen in the past. But there’s this rumor that it was taken in retaliation for being abused. Have you heard anything about that?” The woman interrogated.
Ren: “Uh… Ryuji knows.”
Ryuji: “Me!? I don’t know nothing!”
“I see… There’s no case unless there’s a victim, and if there’s no proof of abuse… I can’t write either. Looks like I’m back to square one. Sorry for taking your time.” The woman then walked up to Ren, giving out an introduction card. “I’m a journalist. If you ever get any leads, mind contacting me here? Until then, see you.”
Ryuji:”…I guess we should go home early for today.”
Kotone: “I’m so tired already…”
Evening
Kotone’s apartment
Lying in bed as she completed her daily schedule, Kotone wanders aimlessly around the internet when the thieves’ chat got active again.
Ryuji: I found out something insane about Madarame.
Ryuji: Sounds like a student of his offed himself when he couldn’t speak up about Madarame’s stealing his work.
Kotone: If that is true, that’s unforgivable.
Kotone: Can’t believe people still think that death can free them from the struggles of life.
Ryuji: Huh? Watcha sayin’?
Kotone: Nothing!
Ren: Well, at least we knew that consequences have happened.
Ann: That journalist was looking into Madarame too.
Ann: It could be real.
Ryuji: Someone died though.
Ryuji: No one’s talking about it… I bet it was covered up.
Kotone: I wonder if Kitagawa-kun has ever heard of anything…
Kotone: It would be great if he did.
Ryuji: Ain’t that askin’ a bit too much though?
Ryuji: After today, he’s prolly gonna be on edge about us.
Ryuji: Well anyway, Madarame’s still a piece of crap!
Ann: Let’s meet up tomorrow then. New hideout, as we discussed.
Ryuji: Aye aye, captain!
Just as Kotone is about to put her down, she suddenly receives a call from Ann.
Ann: “Hey.”
Kotone: “Yes, I’m listening.”
Ann: “Sorry to call you in like this, but Yusuke’s offer really makes me nervous. Like, what if we don't succeed in changing his Sensei’s heart? What if Yusuke isn’t coming to his senses?”
Kotone: “All of that sounds alarming enough, but I don’t think that’s the worst of your worries.”
Ann: “Well, yeah! The most I’m worried about is that I have to go nude! I don’t know if like, will I be able to… keep my virginity?”
Kotone: “Well, you could always ask me to go with you. If push comes to shove, I might even pose nude for you!”
Ann: “Wait, are you serious? Posing nude for me? Why?”
Kotone: “It’s my duty as a frie-”
Ann: “I get it, you’re my friend, we gotta be there for each other but like… this is nudity we’re talking about!”
Kotone: “Well, I don’t mind being nude! I’m not lying!”
Ann: “Yeah, I know you’re not lying right now bu- Yusuke won’t accept your offer anyway.”
Kotone: “We haven’t tried that yet, why jump to conclusion so fast?”
Ann: “But.. Bu- You know what? Let’s just get this off our head. Tomorrow’s infiltration day. I’ll get some sleep, so you should also.”
Kotone: “Nighty night then, hope you don’t have nightmares about Yusuke.”
Ann: “Oh come on!”
Kotone: “Sorry, just trying to lighten the mood. But if you have to go, I’ll go with you too.”
Ann: “Bu- Well, thanks I guess. At least I got all this off my chest.”
Kotone: “Night night then! For real this time.”
And the redhead turns off the phone to go for an early sleep. That also marks the end of this chapter. Next up, the thieves are doing some infiltration again in the new Palace they just found.
Notes:
So, you've made it to the end? Congratulations!
Next chapter, it's infiltration time, though we are going in a museum instead of a castle this time. Also, more headcanon related to Kotone, Ren and more fluff between them will come in the future.
You know, I always wonder about how Sumire would interact with Kotone, considering they are incredibly similar, appearance wise at least. Maybe we can talk about that in the comments.
Or you know, we can talk about this chapter itself.
Talk to me via reddit, AO3 (here) or discord:
- reddit: florentinomain00f (I have a tag "Author of Messiah's Rebellion on r/PERSonA), I welcome both talking on threads and DMs
- AO3: same name as reddit (bruh)
- Discord: Hiramistu Hinata #4928
Also yes, I headcanon that the Dark Hour phenomenon first occured (or the time when the Arcana Shadows are released) is January 31st 1999.
Chapter 18: Back To Work
Summary:
Finding out that Madarame has a Palace, which gives some info relating to his past feuds with his pupils, the Phantoms get to work immediately, especially when Ann’s chastity is on the line.
Notes:
Alrighty, another week, another chapter.
This time I have dedicated to Palace exploring in a day. I hope you enjoy it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
May 18th, 2016
After School
Shibuya Station
The red duo is walking out to where the new hideout should be when they bump into the blond-haired boy and girl.
Ryuji: “Yo.”
Ann: “We’re about to head to the hideout too.”
Kotone: (looks back) “Who’s that, walking up to us?”
The guy, who looks to be Nakanohara, approaches them. “Excuse me…”
Morgana: “That’s Nakanohara. Mishima told us to meet him here in Shibuya today.”
Ryuji: “For real?”
Kotone: “It’s nice that he set this up in the first place.”
Nakanohara: (exhales) “…My name is Nakanohara. Natsuhiko Nakanohara, the one who was posted about on the Phantom Aficionado Website.”
Ann: “He seems pretty nice. Doesn’t seem like the stalker type.”
Ren: “Must be the change of heart doing its work then.”
Nakanohara: “The administrator of that website contacted me. They told me to look for someone in a Shujin uniform with a cat.”
Ryuji: “So? Whaddya want?”
Nakanohara paused for a second, then spoke.
Nakanohara: “You may have already heard, but there’s someone I wish to trigger a change of heart in. An artist by the name of Madarame.”
Wow, what a coincidence!
Ryuji: “Ooh, you think this is it? Is the pupil gonna confess his master’s secret?”
Kotone: “His Shadow did mention Madarame as well…”
Nakanohara: “I’m… one of his former pupils. He gave me lodging at his home, where I thought only about art. I genuinely wanted to be an artist. There was another pupil as well. A very talented man, multiple years my senior. Obviously, Madarame kept tabs on him. Everything he made was claimed as a Madarame original. He wasn’t the only victim though…”
Ann: “Well, sounds like there are proofs of plagiarism taking place.”
Nakanohara: “In response to Madarame’s action… that senior pupil committed suicide.”
Kotone: “Suicide…”
Nakanohara: “He must have been unable to bear seeing his work praised under Madarame’s name. That was when I disobeyed Madarame’s orders and left. But he quickly pressured other parts of the art world, and my life as an artist was destroyed. I tried to turn over a new leaf working at a ward office… but it was no use. My attachment to art warped my emotions. Soon I began getting attached to everything. In the end, I even turn into a stalker… Ha… Haha… I’d like to ask again. Please, make Madarame have a change of heart. Not only for me. It’s… to save the life of another man as well.”
Ren: “Save their life? You mean there’s still a student?”
Nakanohara: “Even now, there is still one young man remaining under Madarame’s tutelage. I think he’s about your age.”
Morgana: “That has to be Yusuke then.”
Nakanohara: “Not only is he a talented artist, he also owes Madarame for taking him in after his mother passed. He is the perfect target.”
Ryuji: “So Yusuke’s got no choice but to listen!”
Nakanohara: “I actually spoke to him a few times, back when I was still living at Madarame’s place. I asked him if he found it painful to stay with Madarame… and do you know what he said? “If I could leave, I would…”.”
Ann: “Kitagawa-kun…”
Nakanohara: “I have no right to say this given my cowardice, but I don’t want to see another suicide! I’d like to find a way to save this young man. He has a bright future ahead of him. Please consider that when thinking about changing Madarame’s heart.”
And when all things are said and done, he walks away.
Morgana: “So… we’ve been asked directly on behalf of one of Madarame’s victims. It sounds like we don’t have time to deliberate whether or not to change Madarame’s heart.”
Kotone: “You’re right, Morgana. Let’s save Yusuke then.”
Ryuji: “Hell yeah we do! Madarame’s just a piece of shit who preys on the weak!”
Ann: “Suicide… I’ll never let something like that happen! Plus, we finally got to hear how Kitagawa-kun really feels!”
Ren: “Well then, since we all reached a unanimous decision, how about we continue this at our hideout?”
Shibuya Passageway
And this is it, their new hideout.
Morgana: “My fellow thieves, welcome to our new hideout! Our target this time is Madarame! We all saw that Palace, did we? We’ll pay dearly if we assume it’s just going to be like the last one. And furthermore, Ann’s chastity is on the line.”
Ann: “What!?”
Kotone: “Ignoring that, we’ll need to secure an infiltration route in the Palace first and foremost, just like how we did with Kamoshida’s. After that, we’ll send out our calling card.”
Ryuji: “Treasure materialized, we steal it, yaddy yadda, we got the job done! Still, Madarame doesn’t even know that we were doin’ stuff in the Palace yet. Why are we gettin’ treated like criminals in there?”
Morgana: “You’re learning, Ryuji. Well done. It must be because he doesn’t trust anyone. Any unknown person may as well be an enemy.”
Ann: “Or maybe he’s just super salty from all those rumors that have been spreading about him…”
Ryuji: “Then his Palace bein’ so crazy has nothing to do with us?”
Ren: “Either way, we shouldn’t cause any trouble. Stealing the Treasure will be harder if we needlessly make him alert of our presence.”
Kotone: “Precautions around Kitagawa-kun should be taken also. I’m sure that whatever he observes will be passed onto Madarame.”
Morgana: “That’s right!”
Ann: “Hey, what does Madarame’s Treasure going to look like anyway? Another crown?”
Morgana: “I’d doubt that. But my six senses will know when I see it.”
Ryuji: “Oh yeah, you go completely nuts, huh?”
Ren: “Our time limit would be the end of the exhibit period. That means… June 5th.”
Morgana: “We’ll carry out the plan after we’ve sent out the calling card. So our infiltration route will need to be set in stone two days prior, on June 2nd.”
Ann: “Now listen here. We can’t mess this up, NO MATTER WHAT! OKAY!?”
Everyone nods to Ann’s words.
Morgana: “To reiterate, this is the first job for the Phantoms, so let’s make sure we do it right! C’mon, let’s get it done!”
Parking Lot, Madarame’s Palace
Mona started out the mission with a short briefing. “I’m sure that you already know this, but the first thing we need to do is to secure an infiltration route.”
“Then we send the callin’ card. Yeah, yeah, we know the drill. Anyways, let’s get ready!” Skull affirmed.
As the thieves are getting over the walls, the world suddenly flashes velvet blue, with a cell door and an attendant standing by, waiting for the guest to come in.
“Our master would like a word with you. Come in.” A little girl – the attendant of the Velvet Room called Joker.
“Uh… What are you looking at, Joker?” Ace scratched her head.
"Uh, well... I just, I need some time to think." Joker excused himself.
"You mean that little girl with the warden uniform and a blueish cell door shape thingy over there?" She sarcastically pointed out.
Joker widens his dark eyes, realizing the implications of what Ace said. "Wait... So, you can see it?"
"Somehow, but... yeah. No use hiding that little secret on why you always gaze into the abyss sometiomes." She smirked mischieviously.
"Though I doubt they would believe you. You don't have the evidence to back it up, right?" Joker said to comfort himself.
"..True." She admitted and thought for a little before asking him a favor. "Hey, would you mind if I could go too?"
Joker looks back to the redhead, considering his option for a bit. The two Fools have been rather close lately, but he feels that she is still hiding something. But he figures that since she already figured out that he is a guest, a little visit won't hurt. “Well… if you don’t mind paying for a visit.”
“I won’t.” Ace answered as she held Joker’s red gloves.
They both enter through the doorcell, with the redhead wondering how his Velvet Room would look like. There was a time in the past where Igor mentioned to her that the Velvet Room is a reflection of a guest’s heart, so assuming that it would look the same would be unwise. Still, if her room was a constantly rising elevator, what would Joker’s room be?
The Velvet Room
The Aria of the Soul hymns to the redhead’s ear as she opens her eyes to what looks to be a cell door. Behind her is your typical furnishings for a cell, a toilet and a mattress hanging by the walls, which she is sitting on. Looking out of the cell door directly in front of her is Igor sitting in the middle. This Velvet Room is a representation of a guest’s heart, so for it to appear as a prison... A prisoner of fate? Could be with why he is even in Tokyo in the first place.
To her left, she can see Joker, or Ren right now in a prisoner’s attire that is heavily reminiscent of Pharos. He’s currently talking to the twins – the attendants of this Velvet Room. The twins keep looking at her while talking to Ren, and she can hear some of the words going through the air.
“…So, why did you even lead her in here in the first place?” One of the twins asked him.
“I-I… Look, she can see where the entrance is to this place, okay? The secrets have already been out for like… I think I lost count…” Ren stuttered as he explained why he even did that.
“More than 2 weeks, I counted.” Kotone spoke up from the cell.
The attendants notice that the sleeping girl has woken up, so they go to her cell. “So… you are one of his friends right?”
“Yes? What’s wrong with that?” Kotone questioned.
“No. Nothing.” The twin with the book answered.
“No it’s not! There’s a lot of thing wrong here, Justine!” The other girl scolded her twin, then she strucked the cell door’s bar with a police baton. “And listen up, how can you even see it in the first place?”
“W-Woah, take it easy alright?” Kotone raised her up, gesturing to the girl with the baton to ease up the tension. “Well… You could say I was a guest in this very room.”
“A guest? I thought we only receive inmates here in the Velvet Room, Justine!” The hotheaded girl riled up.
“Maybe what she refers to as a ‘guest’ could be another way to call someone like an inmate?” Justine mused.
“Come on my attendants, we have no time for bickering!” Igor spoke in an uncannily deep voice, somewhat distorted and entirely different from Igor’s typical nasal voice. “If she is here, I am fairly certain there must be a reason for such things to happen.” This catches the redhead’s attention as she wonders if the man sitting in front of her is even the true master of the Velvet Room.
“So if what you said were to be true, welcome to my Velvet Room. As you may have already known, this place exists between dream and reality, mind and matter. It is a room that only those who are bound by a ‘contract’ may enter. I am Igor, the master of this place. I doubt that you would ever forget about me though, Kotone Shiomi.” The master spoke still with the same uncanny voice, as Justine gave him the book she was holding – the Persona Compendium. He took a quick glance through the book and noticed abnormal things relating to her. “It… seems like your old contract was supposed to expire on February 1st 2010. It did, but a new contract was created for you, starting from April 9th 2016.” Kotone didn’t remember signing any contract before leaving the Velvet Room though, so that’s an odd occurrence.
As he reads the terms that a typical guest would have read for a contract like this in his left, he plays around with tarot cards with his right, shuffling the deck very skillfully with just one hand. When he finished reading the contract, he mused to himself with whispers. “Hm, no access to the Compendium? That’s different from a normal contract, but other terms seem to line up with the previous one.” He grinned up slightly. “Well, everything’s still going as planned.”
“Going as planned? Why would he even say that? Can’t Theodore say anything with Igor? And what plan does he have?” She thought.
“Still, since he’s already here, I might as well give some words to him.” Igor said to the redhead, then turned to the raven. “Your rehabilitation seems to be going smoothly.”
“Thanks to you, that is.” Ren responded.
“Excellent. With such exemplary conduct, it’s foolish of me not to prepare a gift for you. Use this power well, Ren…” The master said, as he explained how Ren can now see traits that a Persona may possess.
“Our master is extending incredible kindness, so shed tears of joy, inmate!” Caroline shouted at the raven.
Igor giggled in his gut as he reminded both of them. “Your Personas are born from the masks of your heart. They come in all manner of shapes and sizes. You two must master the inner workings of each Persona to draw out its power. Do that, and they will surely be of great use to you on your journey to rehabilitation.” That’s definitely different from how Igor would explain the power of Personae, but it’s nothing too alarming.
Igor turned to Kotone again. “And to you, maid of Orléans, I sense great power coming from you. Though you have lost the ability to possess multiple Personas, your Persona has been compensated with great power instead. Use it wisely, and you may find success on your journey.” He clicked his finger, and the redhead suddenly felt very sleepy. “Though we may have lots to discuss, ending it here would perhaps be appropriate. Until we meet again then, my dear guest.”
From Ren’s perspective, Kotone falters to ground due to some kind of sorcery that Igor had, then her body slowly disintegrates into a weird matter that reminded Ren of the Treasure before they materialized. He had a little more talk about the specifics of Personae he possessed and what trait do they have with Justine before exiting the room also.
Now, only when the two guests are good, do Igor dare to flip the tarot card up and see what predictions he had on hand. On the deck facing Ren, it is the Fool as always, but on the deck facing Kotone is still the Fool, but with a different number – XXII. The image is also different, as on the XXII numbered card, the wanderer is a two faced figure similar to Janus and his companion, a hare instead of a dog.
“This shall be interesting…” Igor thought, as his grin is now clearly shown, written all over his face.
Parking Lot, Madarame’s Palace
Mona called out to the two, seeing that they are simultaneously looking to the abyss instead of following everyone into the Palace. “Hey! Joker! Ace!”
“Huh?” Joker looked to where Mona is calling, punting into Ace’s rib lightly to notify her. Ace also directs her gaze to where Morgana is standing.
“What’re you standin’ around for? Thinking about your relationship or something?” Morgana teased the two, but instead of embarrassment, dirty gazes are all he got from Joker and Ace, disproving his theory entirely.
The “cat” recollected himself with a shake of the head and rallied. “Anyway, just get on with the program, all right? You two are vital members of the team here!”
“Okay then, here goes.” Ace responded, as she gripped Joker’s hand and pulled him over the walls, following Morgana. Joker, however, just nodded to him.
Special Exhibition Room, Madarame’s Palace
Exploring from where they infiltrated, they notice that a lot of security measures are being employed: infrared lasers, Shadows posing as security guards. It’s just generally fiercer responses from the Shadows in general. This really got Skull thinking.
Skull: “Hey, don’t you think security has been… tighter lately?”
Panther: “What about it?”
Skull: “I mean… the last time we were in here, everything seems so… barren. We just… waltz in here around looking for evidence ‘n stuff.”
Mona: “The rumors must be getting to Madarame then, making him aware of our presence. This could prove to be more difficult if we did something like yesterday.”
As they were just talking about stuff - real life and Metaverse related while fighting Shadows, they got to where they stopped yesterday, the statue named “The Infinite Spring”.
Ace: “We’ll be in unknown territory once we get past here, right?”
Mona: “Expect tighter security also. Make sure not to touch anything or run into any of the displays, alright?” (looks at Skull)
Skull: “…What’re you looking at me for?”
1st Exhibition Room, Madarame’s Palace
Skulking around the new area, as the Shadows patrol the perimeter, Skull decided to bring up something. “So I was wonderin’… what’re you two doin’ outside that made Mona had to call you?”
“It was nothing. Just thinking about what we would find in this place.” Joker answered in a slick fashion.
“Or you two could be thinking about doin-” Panther’s face had a clear grin written all over it.
“Panther, can you please…?” Ace pleaded.
“Not when my fellow girl is having a high school crush.” Panther teased.
“I-It’s not a crush, alright! And we’re just friends, very close ones. That’s all!” Ace lashed out in an oddly friendly manner.
“Sssshhh, quiet, girls! If you want to bicker, at least lower your voice or the Shadow is going to spot us. And to you Panther, I get what you’re saying, but this is not the time for it.” Mona shushed both of them up.
“Y-Yeah, I guess…” Panther accepted Mona’s request.
In the front, Joker smirks back to Mona for what he did, which the “cat” returns with a quick wink.
2nd Exhibition Room, Madarame’s Palace
Scouting around the place as they scramble for the Treasure, Mona suddenly calls them back to look at something. “H-Hey, wait a second! You’re just gonna ignore that golden sheen?”
“Didn’t you say not to touch anything in here, Mona?” Ace reminded him.
“B-But, mmmmm… Look at that luster… I know it might be tough to take with us, but don’t you think it would sell for tons?” Mona reasoned, his eyes glittered with stars.
“C’mon, we didn’t come here to-” Skull tried to pull the cat out of his greedy mindset, but something’s bugging him. “Hold on, you’re steppin’ on something!”
“Isn’t this bad!?” Panther wondered.
“Quick, stand back!” Joker shouted, his tone seemed jumpier than normal.
Joker and Ace jump out of the lasers that appeared just in time, but the three others got stuck in the matrix. Oof!
“Oh no, I tripped the security!” Mona described what happened.
“Urgh, and you were the one makin’ us be careful too… So, whaddya want to? Run outta here?” Skull complained.
“No, passing through all of these lasers will draw far too many enemies to our location!” Mona analyzed the situation that he roped everyone into.
“H-Hold on! Joker’s not trapped! And Ace too!” Panther recognized the key to escaping this matrix of lasers.
“Sorry Joker, but we’re going to need you to search for a way to turn off these infrared lasers! This is a museum, so there has to be some switch to let the workers avoid those lasers. Find it!” Mona did a quick briefing to the leader, then he turned. “Ace, try to assist him if he has any difficulty on the way! We’re counting on you too!”
Joker, all of a sudden, jumps up a ledge to somewhere, prompting Ace to follow through as she questions him. “Why did you do that anyway?”
“High ground.” The thief huffed, as he went around to see if there’s any switch. “Good for reconnaissance, no matter if it’s real life or Metaverse.”
“…Where did you learn that by the way?” Ace asked again.
“Mona got a few tricks up his sleeves, some of it only shared between us too. He’s annoying, but he brings benefits at least...” Joker paused, planning to add something more but he spotted some anomaly down on the walls. “There! That should be the switch, I think.”
“Shadow’s patrolling the place too. It’s the only one though, should be quick work.” Ace commented.
“So, wanna take the lead?” Joker winked.
“Oh well… guess so.” Ace shrugged as she made a run towards the Shadow for an ambush.
She tears the mask off the guard’s face as she instinctively says. “Show me your true form.”
That gets a little smirk on the raven. “I see…” He jumps into the battle with Ace, not intending to leave her dealing with it alone.
…
In about 10 minutes, the Shadow was taken care of, with minimal damage received. Joker presses the button on the switch, making a glass pane disappear off sight.
“Yes!” Panther spoke as she was able to make it out of the laser, walking towards Joker and Ace. “Thanks for that, guys! Now let’s get Skull and Mona out!”
“Consider it done, Panther.” Ace jokingly salutes, humoring Panther.
Maybe an hour or less, they manage to get Skull off the trap that he was roped into by searching every crevice of the room for buttons, killing Shadows as normal protocol calls for of course.
Skull congratulates them as he makes his escape. “Thanks man! Now it’s only Mona who needs to get out!”
“But… how are we supposed to do that?” Panther looked at the “cat”.
“Turning off the lasers entirely should work.” Ace pointed out.
“Yeah, good thinking Ace! There has to be a control room here somewhere, but I don’t know if it’s near enough…!” Mona spoke from the inside.
“…We just gotta trust him. C’mon, let’s try looking for it!” Skull rallied everyone.
“Perhaps that vent could lead us somewhere?” Joker pointed at a shaft.
“…Y’know, sometimes I wonder if you were born to be a thief in the first place, Joker.” Skull complimented.
“Mona trained me well, alright? Now let’s get going.” Joker climbed up as he spoke, entering the vent.
Panther throws a dirty gaze to Skull as a warning. “Lemme go first, okay?”
“Fiine…” Skull rolled his eyes, as Panther went in second. “What about you, Ace?”
“Me?” Ace has Skull caught her attention. “Anything goes, I suppose.”
“Well, I’ll be going then. Try not to fall too far behind.” Skull climbed up saying, with a sign of approval given by Ace.
Entering the control room, they found a suspicious terminal.
Skull: “Look, it says security-whatever on here! Maybe this’ll turn the lasers off!”
Panther: “But… it looks like we need a password to use it.”
Joker: “Let’s find it then.”
Skull: “they probably ain’t gonna just leave it lyin’ around here.”
Panther: “Then what are we supposed to do…? Look for someone who might know them?”
Ace: (gives a gesture of silence) “Sssshhh, someone’s talking here. It might be useful to us.”
What Ace is listening to is the conversation between the two guards.
“Hey, did you hear about those intruders?”
“Yeah, you mean the thieves sneaking around in here? I got a call telling me to change the password, just in case.”
“And? What did you change it to?”
“Hello.”
“…Huh?”
“I said, hello! 07734. If you read it upside down, they spell out the word ‘hello’.”
“…Isn’t that a little childish?”
“Eh, it should be fine as long as nobody else finds out. It’s not like anyone’s eavesdropping on us. Anyway, don’t forget: when you see the code input, be sure to say ‘hello’.”
Panther: “Did you hear that?”
Ace: “…Well, that was surprisingly good timing.”
Skull: “At least we got the password now. C’mon Joker, let’s go say ‘hello’ to that terminal thing!”
Some typing later, and Mona is out of his cage. “Those guys did it…! I’m saved!”
Panther: “It looks like it worked.”
Skull: “Sweet! Let’s go grab that stupid cat and get movin’!”
Ace: “Also try to make this a lesson. Mona already warned us, but here we are.”
Skull: “True.”
Mona: (zooms in by the door) “Already here by the way!”
Panther: “You’re already here, Mona!?”
Mona: “I heard everything, alright? And well… Sorry for that. That was very much unlike me…”
Ace: “Ironic for being the one warning us about doing such things in the first place, you know?”
Mona: “Urgh, that is true… I can’t believe I made such a novice mistake, even for solid gold… But something was drawing me to that vase…”
Panther: “What do you mean…? Isn’t it just an ordinary gold vase? I wonder what is special about it. Should we take a close look?”
Joker nods, trying to grab up the vase, but it abruptly turns into a jewelry of sort with a comically large size.
Panther: “What is this?”
Mona: “Oh I see… So that’s why I was drawn to it! Joker, catch it!”
Joker catches it, which gets them into a battle. The Shadow was up for negotiation though and Joker gained a new Persona.
Mona: “Good, good. That was pretty nice considering it was your first time running into one.”
Ace: “What was that…?”
Mona: “That, Ace, was a rare Shadow that occasionally resides in pricy items. I call them Treasure Demons. They’re great. Not only do they give you a lot of experience, they might be useful for your Personas too. However, they run very fast, and attacks don’t deal as much damage to them.”
Joker: “Can I use them in battle then?”
Mona: “That… would be a no. But I think you could find another purpose for it though, with how crafty you can be.”
Finding another safe room on the way, they get into a room where there’s a large hole on the floor, scaring Skull out of his mind. “The hell!? How’re we supposed to get past this huge hole in the-”
“Calm down. Look at where the security is walking…” Mona pointed out an anomaly, proving this to be an illusion. Still the art was incredibly convincing.
After ambushing a Shadow, Panther hurt herself from a reflect, trying to end it quickly with a Maragi, but she somehow carried through. Still, she is struggling every step of the way, really bugging Ace with how her condition is looking. “Hey Panther… You’re pulling yourself against the ground.”
“I-I’m fine, alright! Just a little battle damage, that’s all.” She struggled to talk normally before falling to the ground.
Skull notices that and runs straight to the girl. “Panther, you good?”
“Again, I’m fine! Just a-” Panther tried to dismiss Skull, but Mona was already over her, looking around her body for wounds.
“Panther, you are not fine if you are like this! Lemme see if you are hurt anywhere.” Mona pleaded.
Joker took notice of the event that was traspiring and ordered. “Skull, go with me and look around for the guards. Mona, Ace, keeps tending to her wounds! We can’t be scouting with virtually a man down like this.”
“Aye aye, captain!” Skull saluted as he kept his eyes on the other corner Joker wasn’t looking.
Back to the scene of the operation, Mona and Ace are scrambling to get the first aid job done in a timely manner, while Panther keeps on denying that there is anything wrong with her. The thing that both of the “doctors” found said otherwise. Second degree burns can be seen throughout her torso and her arms, though thanks to Carmen’s inherent affinity, her injuries cannot penetrate further than skin surfaces. It may scar a little and take some time to heal, but this is the Metaverse we are talking about, recovery skills are an abundance here.
“Alright, seems like we’ve found where it is.” Ace mumbled, turning to Mona. “Mona, how are you feeling right now?”
“Uh, fine I guess?” Mona is confused. “Why did you ask that, by the way?”
“I might not be able to heal everyone reliably after this, okay? Just making sure there’s a backup.”
“Ah, I see. Well I have plenty of those to spare, Ace. Don’t you worry about it.” Mona reassured the redhead.
“Okay, I believe you.” She nodded, touching the mask on her face to use her Persona. “Jeanne! Diarahan!”
Just a shower of that spell already healed Panther to peak condition, though it drains Ace a decent chunk of her SP.
“Ah, much better now.” Panther stretched her arms up high, taking off the weight that Ace was feeling. “Good!” The redhead thief said.
“Sorry for rushing like that though. Someone could get hurt, had things gone worse.” The blond apologized.
“C’mon, Panther. We all make mistakes sometimes.” Skull patted on her back.
“Uh huh…” Panther nodded.
“So we’re done? Good! Get in formation, we’re about to head out.” Joker clapped his hand to signal everyone getting ready to go at a moment’s notice.
“Okay Joker.” Mona responded.
Scouting through Madarame’s Palace as usual, they got themselves into a trap again, through no fault of anyone this time.
“Oh no.” Ace sarcastically commented on the situation.
“Crap, there’s guards everywhere here! How’re we gonna get out of this then?” Skull panicked.
“I have a plan.” Joker spoke. “It might involve multiple encounters, but if you follow it through, I think it will work.”
“You have a plan, Joker? Well tell us then!” Panther shouted, though she was careful enough not to make it too loud.
“We’ll split up into three groups. Panther, Skull, you take one on the left. Me and Mona will take on the other one.” Joker explained.
“What about Ace then?” Mona asked, looking at the redhead.
“Find a high ground to provide us overwatch. If one group is struggling, your lever action could prove useful.” Joker ordered, then disappeared alongside Mona.
“Well, I’ll be gone then.” Ace gestured as she found herself on the highest pillar in the room.
“Let’s get our part done then, Panther.” Skull raised his hand.
“You betcha, Skull.” Panther high-fived him.
“…Did you hear that?” A Shadow took notice of a high five that was a little too loud.
“Yeah, the pesky thieves are probably in here. Let’s search for them.” The other one responded, and now they are going for a search around the room.
“…Shit.” Skull pulled Panther into cover.
“Sorry…” Panther scratched her head as she cringed.
From the other side, Joker and Mona mentally facepalmed while Ace clicked her tongue on the high ground. Luckily, a merry go round goose chase later and the two guards group up again, facing each other.
While they are talking if they are hearing things or not, Joker sees the opportunity and decides to grasp it. “Ace, you had a good shot up there?”
Ace, looking through the iron sight, responds. “…The best that could ever be. A two in one.”
Joker then turns to Skull and Panter, communicating non-verbally that they are about to go in. Two thumb-ups are what he received.
Joker looks at Ace and signals her to take the shot. She complies after doing a chamber check. The bullet goes straight through the two Shadows’ masks, making it a collateral and knocking them off balance.
“Your turn, Panther.” Joker ordered, as Panther went out of concealing.
“Carmen, Maragi!” She said, summoning her Persona and engulfing the two Shadows in flames. Following that up is a hail of bullets coming from everyone and when bullets are gone, knife, sabre, whip and pipe come next, beating the two Shadow into submission before it even understands the gravity of the situation.
That was some of the cleanest battles the thieves ever executed, surprising Mona. “Woah… I never thought we could do it like that.”
“It’s risky, but I figure a double ambush like that could get some pressure off.” Joker explained why he even bothered doing it. “Plus, it’s fun.”
“Still, that’s a nice plan you had there!” Skull slapped Joker’s back, almost scaring him away.
“Uh, I know this is good and all but take a look at this.”Ace from high ground pointed at a support beam. “You should use the grapple hook there, something might pop up, like a switch.”
“Alrighty.” Joker spoke as he used his grapple to go where Ace pointed, finding a switch that turns off all the blockade in the room.
“Oh, look! The electric thing’s deactivated now!” Panther joyfully expressed.
‘This should let us move forward. Nice work, Joker!” Mona verbally patted.
“All in a day’s work.” Joker adjusted his gloves after jumping down.
Central Garden, Madarame’s Palace
Running around the new area that they discovered, Joker was planning to find a safe room that Mona sensed, but Skull stopped him and gave a reason why. “Hold on, Joker! Don’t you think that shiny buildin’ over there’re kinda suspicious?” He then gestures to the place that he asked to look.
“Whoa, it’s even gaudier than the rest of the museum…” Panther commented on the exterior.
“It definitely looks like something important would be hidden away in there…” Mona analyzed.
“Well, what are we waiting for? Let’s go.” Ace walked up to the place, as a row of tatamis opened up for her.
“Whoa, it really opened up…” Skull commented as he got scared from the sudden movement.
Going near the place, there are tons of security measures being employed to protect from intruders that really annoyed Skull. “Whoa! The hell!?”
“Are these… infrared lasers? There’s no way we can get past them…” Panther saw that there’s no way they can just go through it.
“This level of security only proves there’s something worth protecting up ahead…” Mona spoke out.
Ace takes notice of the sign on her right. “Wait, there’s something written on the sign…” She walks up to it and reads. “All personnel: this door can only be opened via the security room that lies beyond it. Please be cautious, as it is impossible to open from the outside.”
‘So, it’s never gonna open!? How’re we supposed to get past then!?” Skull complained about the situation.
“Wait, that door… I think I’ve seen that pattern somewhere…” Mona went into deep thought, before remembering the same door that exists in reality. “Oh right! There’s no mistaking it! That’s the same door I saw earlier!” The “cat” then made his call. “Guys, let’s head back!”
“Huh? Why!?” Skull asked, not getting why he wanted to do it.
“I think I know what real-world door that’s based on. There may be another way to open it! In any case, I’ll explain later! Come on, let’s go!” Mona spoke about his hypothesis, as he walked back to the real world.
“I… suppose we should listen to Mona for the time being.” Joker decided that it is time to stop the infiltration, running after him.
“Aw jeez… Oh well…” Skull sighed.
Somewhere near Madarame’s atelier
Now in the real world, Morgana is checking on Ren’s phone for the infiltration log that was built into the Meta-Nav.
Morgana: “I think we’re almost halfway through. I’m starting to get a faint sense of the Treasure near here.”
Ryuji: “Wait, we ain’t even half done? How big is this goddamn place?”
Kotone: “Eh, progress is progress, Skull! If we want to get it done faster, maybe try covering more ground next time.”
Ann: “Still, how’re we supposed to get past that door?”
Ryuji: “I dunno… You think there’s some kinda off switch somewhere?”
Morgana: “Looks like this is where I come in.”
Ann: “Mona?”
Morgana: “I have a suspicious place in mind.”
Everyone is surprised, wondering what Morgana got.
Morgana: “Remember? This place is the basis for Madarame’s Palace. I actually scouted it out the last time we were here.”
Ryuji: “Woah… So this was your plan from the start?”
Morgana: “Correct.”
Kotone: “…You only went ‘scouting’ because you were bored, didn’t you?”
That really makes Morgana annoyed because someone actually remembered why he did it in the first place.
Ryuji: “So? Where’s this suspicious place?”
Morgana: “It’s on the second floor. I noticed an unnaturally hefty lock on a door up there.”
Ann: “If it’s locked, that means there’s something in there he doesn’t want people to see.”
Ryuji: “But don’t we wanna be openin’ the door in the Palace?”
Morgana: “Yes, and we’re going to do that by opening the real one in front of Madarame’s eyes. Basically, we’re going to change his cognition that the door is unopenable.”
Kotone: “In other words… when we open the one in Madarame’s atelier, that area in his Palace will open on its own?”
Ryuji: “I’m not really gettin’ it… Is that gonna work?”
Morgana: “Trust me! There’s no chance it won’t open! …I think!”
Kotone: “…Seriously, again?”
Morgana: “You understand, don’t you, Joker?”
Ren: “Sort of… It can’t hurt to try though.”
Ryuji: “Well yeah, but…”
Morgana: “Why don’t you trust me!? It’s worth a try!”
Ann: “And even then, there’s still that hefty lock we have to deal with in reality, right?”
Morgana: “Oh, that will be a breeze. Just give me a hair pin and I’ll handle it.”
Kotone: (points to the silver barrettes on her head) “Will this work?”
Morgana: “Too large, need something more the size of paper clips. And it will take some time too. Doing everything myself in front of Madarame would be impossible. If only there was someone who could distract him for a while…”
Everyone looks at Ann, all smiling very deviously (though they are just fucking with her).
Ann: “…Huh?”
Ryuji: “Oh… Ohhhh!”
Kotone: “Well, there’s only one who could enter his house again after the incident that occurred yesterday, especially since if we force ourselves in again, he’ll call the police. I think we all know who it is.”
Ann: “What are you implying?”
Ryuji: “I guess the only way is… havin’ you go nude.”
Ann: ‘WHAT!?”
Morgana: ‘Fancy you say that, Ryuji. I was just thinking the same thing.”
Ann: “This isn’t funny, guys!”
Kotone: “I could always do it for you, Ann. But uh… I doubt Yusuke would accept me when he was wrapped in by you.”
Ann: “Oh come on, not you too!”
Ryuji: “Calm down, Ann! We’re just effin’ with you. We’re not sayin’ you should really get naked.”
Morgana: “It’s simply the best excuse for you to enter Madarame’s house without raising suspicions. So we’d like for you to play the role of the decoy, Lady Ann.”
Ann: “This is way too sudden… I mean, I don’t even know where the locked door is.”
Morgana: “Don’t worry, I’ll accompany you.”
Ann: “But that’s still technically only me... Worst comes to worst, what if I get found out?”
Kotone: “If this does make you feel any better, I’ll be waiting outside here also. If shit hits the fan, just make a run to me and we’ll go into the Metaverse. Sounds good, Morgana?”
Morgana: “Great plan, Kotone. That should provide us a safety net and an escape route for when we are done with the job.”
Ann: “Is that really gonna work though!? I mean, it sounds good, but you’re not giving me confidence in this plan! Do I have to be the bait?”
Ren: “There’s… really no other way, Ann.”
Ann: “But what if, you know…? Uhhh! Um… Nothing.”
Ryuji: “All you gotta do is trick Yusuke, have him take you to that room, then just open the door.”
Kotone: “…In front of Madarame.”
Ryuji: “Y-Yeah, that too.”
Ann: “You two make it sound so easy! But if there’s no other way… I don’t… I don’t… I don’t have a choice… Urghhhh! God! Fine, I’ll do it! For justice! Seriously, you better pull this off! ”
Morgana: “If it’s for your sake, Lady Ann, I won’t stop scratching even if all my claws were to break!”
Kotone: “We’ll be counting on you then, Morgana! Try to get it done undetected, alright?”
Ann: “If he tries to force my clothes off… I’ll tear that house down!”
Ren: “Commit arson, you mean.”
Ann: “Commit arson…” (realizes what Ren means and giggles in her gut) “Why you… Still, I’m really gonna lose it if we do all this and the Palace door isn’t open. Got it!!?”
Ryuji: “We’re working to get dirt on that guy’s crimes either way. It won’t go to waste. Alright, let’s get down and dirty tomorrow.”
Ann: “Tomorrow!?”
Kotone: “The sooner the better.”
Ann: “U-Um, b-but… will Kitagawa-kun agree?”
Ryuji: “I dunno, just say something like, “I really need it to be tomorrow.” That should work, yeah?”
Ann facepalms herself, wondering why she even agreed on this.
Evening
Kotone’s apartment
After saying goodbyes to Ren for the day, Kotone enters the room with extreme fatigue. Exploring Tartarus was very demanding, but this is no joke either. Lying into her bed, not wanting to do anything else, her phone notifies her of messages sent in the Phantoms’ group chat.
Ryuji: You get in touch with Yusuke, Ann?
Ann: Mm-hm. He asked me to come by tomorrow.
Kotone: Well that was as expected actually.
Kotone: Good thing he fell for it.
Ann: Um, do I… really have to do this…?
Ren: Just be careful.
Ann: Yeah…
Ryuji: Man, this is such a pain…
Ryuji: We gotta open that door AND have Madarame see it, right?
Kotone: Yeah, Morgana said it should change his cognition.
Ryuji: I don’t get it…
Kotone: You never will at this rate.
Ryuji: That’s mean.
Kotone: Sorry.
Ryuji: Oh, and one more thing.
Ryuji: Let us know if any weird shit goes down and we’ll be there to back you up ASAP.
Kotone: Don’t worry, Ryuji.
Kotone: I got her covered.
Ann: Kk, got it.
Taking her eyes of the phone, Kotone thought about the encounter she had with Igor and how it was. This "Igor" had an incredibly deep voice, and she's sure as hell he didn't age a single day. There's also the matter that there are two attendants this time, instead of one, though their symmetrical blinds seem to indicate that perhaps they were once whole.
In a timely manner, time stops moving forward, she noticed as a blue butterfly goes by. She wakes up and sees that it lands on her lap. With a closer look, Kotone remembers that it is the exact same butterfly that Ren and her encountered in Kamoshida's Palace, when things were looking desperate. An ominous voice can be heard throughout room, probably coming from the butterfly itself. "I see that you have almost found how the game was rigged against us, how ruin was approaching humanity faster than ever once more. Though it pains me to call for help again, especially from a Messiah that had already done her duty to safeguard humanity's future, I will need all the assistance I can get to come out victorious in what should have been humanity's doomed destiny. Help the Trickster of this journey and realize the potential of rebellion that humans innately possess, that is your duty. Believe yourself, and press on forward, that is what you good at."
The blue butterfly flutters as the voice gets lower in volume. "My time here is limited, here's all that I could say: Messiah, guide my Trickster to his end of this journey and find a new answer for yourself. Go forth, and save the world from ruination." Then it disappears entirely.
Well, that leave Kotone in deep thoughts about what the butterfly just said. "Trickster? Rebellion? Ruin?" She repeated these words again and again in confusion, wondering what do these even mean. But there's too much to worry right now, so that could be left for later. Still, some things should be kept in mind, like something about how she is close to finding how Ren's journey was against his own favours in the first place.
Anyway, all the redhead can care about now is hoping for the plan tomorrow to have a smooth sail. Thankfully though, it kind of is, though misfortunes still happen along the way. For the details on such a plan, we’ll see in the next chapter.
Notes:
So, you've made it to the end. Congratulations, that's nice of you.
Anyway, as you may have already see, I think I'll make Kotone's preferred gun of choice to be long range self-loading rifles (DMR and lever action), because there's no sharpshooter in the Phantoms if I recalled correctly.
Also, did you enjoy the combat and Metaverse section in this chapter? You can comment on here or Reddit if you had anything to say about it.
What are your thoughts about the Velvet Room visit and the butterfly scene? Comment below
Chapter 19: An Artist’s Bushido Code
Summary:
So, today’s the day when the plan is going into action. Mishaps happen, but Morgana got the job done, opening the door. Ann helps in getting Madarame to where they need, and of course gets kicked out of the atelier. However, something unplanned happens: Yusuke’s in the Metaverse with them now. After that, we all know what’s up – the samurai spirit that has long been repressed in Yusuke is now awake, stronger than ever.
Notes:
So yep, Chapter 19 is out now, as you can see here.
I've been getting myself into Street Fighter III: 3rd Strike lately, wonder if I could do a segment of Kotone in the arcade playing that.. Eh, let that be later.
Anyway, enjoy the chapter, and there's some JokerxFeMC fluff at the end.
Love you guys, thanks for suppporting me.
And uh... Takedo, please get chapter 20 out. I need your newest chapter ffs.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
May 19th, 2016
Early Morning
Ginza Line, Shibuya Station
On the usual commute to school, Kotone and Ren meet a familiar blue-haired boy – Yusuke Kitagawa.
Yusuke: “So, it’s you two. You did use this line, now that I think about it. Anyhow, what’s with the sudden change of attitude?”
Kotone: “Huh? What do you mean, Kitagawa-kun?”
Yusuke: “I was contacted by Takamaki-san last night. She’s accepted the nude modeling proposition. That’s nice, of course… but I hope you aren’t conspiring anything.”
Ren: “We wouldn’t.”
Kotone: “I could say the same to you though.”
Yusuke: “I don’t understand… Nevertheless, I’ll call the police if you try anything. Remember that.”
Then they all stand near each other, waiting for their arrival. Kotone abruptly punts Ren, getting him out of his morning sleepiness from watching a film – The X File last night.
“Huh? What’s with the punt, Kotone?” Ren shot up from the sudden motion.
“Sssh, quiet, or Yusuke will hear us.” The redhead whispered. “Do you think it will work? I’m not feeling confident when he’s already onto us.”
“Just keep the poker face, Kotone. We could only know if we tried.” The raven comforted her.
“…Yeah.” She sighed.
Morning
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
Mr. Inui was lecturing the class when he remembered that there is an exhibition for Madarame’s work that is going on in Tokyo. “Oh yeah, the great artist Madarame is holding an exhibition in Shibuya right now, isn’t he? I’ve gone to see his work before, but wow… They are truly incredible! I saw some of his interviews, too. He really is a really charming fellow. It’s rare to see a gentleman artist like him in a field known for having a lot of eccentric types.” The teacher caught Ren off guard with a look when he was dreamily looking upon the skies outside the window, wanting to ask him a question. “By the way, you seem far removed from the arts, Amamiya-kun. Which famous ukiyo-e artist of the Edo period is said to have moved residence over 100 times?”
“Could it be Hokusai Katsushika then, sir?” The one who was called answered, not sure if it’s correct or not.
“Oh, that would be correct then, Amamiya-kun. It seems you know a thing or two after all.” Mr. Inui complimented as he moved onto the exposition for the class. “Hokusai had a habit of moving, but he also changed his name quite a lot – at least 30 times throughout his life. His sole interest was art, so he stayed in poverty, wore tattered clothes and lived in squalor.”
The class rumbles up as usual, with Morgana having some things to say from the table, again. “Wow, that’s smart of you, Ren! No wonder I chose you as the leader.”
“It was nothing.” He smirked.
“Actually, Madarame’s house was quite modest, too.” The male teacher switched to another topic. “All master artists, past, present and probably future, always put their craft above their fame.”
“A master con artist, that is.” Morgana disgruntingly spoke, just loud for the teacher to catch up.
“Hm, was that a meow I heard?” Mr. Inui. wondered.
“Agh!” Morgana immediately shut up as he panicked, though not whispering this. “We’re gonna get him, no matter what!”
Kotone looks at Ren as the raven turns back with the face of neutral disappointment. Ren feels the same, to be frank.
After School
The bell of the school rings up, signifying the end of today’s school period. The red duo pack things, ready to execute the plan immediately, with Morgana jumping into Ren’s duffle bag.
“Well then, Lady Ann and I will head over to Madarame’s house.” The cat poked his head out of the bag saying.”
“I’ll be right outside. Just run to me when you need to go.” Kotone reminded him.
“Alrighty!” The cat agreed.
Shibuya Passageway
Standing in the passageway are the four teenagers, resting themselves on the guardrails with the rainy weather outside.
Ryuji: “Ann, Morgana, Kotone, we’re countin’ on you. Me and Ren’re banned from going there, so all we can do is wait here.”
Morgana: “No, you two have something else you’ll need to do.”
Ren: “What is it then?”
Morgana: “You have to wait inside the Palace. Once that door opens, sneak in and look for some kind of control room. We need to make sure the door can’t close anymore after it’s open.”
Ryuji: “Oooohh, I get it. Mkay, you can leave this to us boys!”
Ann: “Uh, I have another question before we’re going into this.”
Morgana: “What is it, Lady Ann?”
Ann: “Wasn’t Kotone-chan banned from going into the place also?”
Morgana: “She’ll be waiting outside, acting as a rendezvous point for us after we get our job done. Anything else, Lady Ann?”
Ann: “…Nothing, I guess.”
Kotone: “Then we go now. Time is of the essence.”
Outside of Madarame’s atelier
Walking from the station to where Yusuke is waiting for, Ann is lugging around a comically big bag of sorts. That really gets Kotone’s curiosity up. “What’s with the big bag, Ann? We’re not doing full on demolition on the door.”
“It’s just clothes. A lot, actually. I think you understand why, right?” Ann answered with honesty.
“As long as it buys us time, I’m not complaining about it.” Morgana spoke, walking alongside them.
“Oh look, there’s the place.” Ryuji said, pointing at the atelier.
Ren pulls out his phone, the Meta-Nav already prepared. “Ready, Skull?”
“As if I wasn’t.” The blond responded, walking with Ren to the place first as the two ladies and the cat stayed out of the way.
“Boys…” Ann sighed, though she was smiling. The blond is now in deep thought, looking down to the ground
“What’s with that face, Ann? Are you ready?” Kotone dipped her head down to see how Ann is doing.
“I’m fine, just… thinking about a certain person. That’s all…” Ann answered.
Suddenly, a gremlin-like grin appears on Kotone’s face. “Is it what I think it is, hm?”
Ann’s face now became flush red. “What are you implying, Kotone-chan?”
“You know what I mean…” The redhead pestered.
“…Oh come on! You know we’re not like that!” Ann lashed out.
“Girls! Get your heads into the game!” Morgana scolded them. “Jokes aren’t prohibited, but again, we’re not talking about that!”
“Well, I guess that’s my sign to go.” Ann sped her way to the atelier with Morgana, leaving Kotone to be alone for the time being.
Kotone pulls out her phone to prepare the Meta-Nav for use, checking the news at the same time. Mental shutdowns have been frequent lately and she understands how it happens in the first place – killing people’s Shadows either in Mementos or Palaces. This however, leads her to the next question that she asks herself. “Who did all of this?” Surely with how recent the Phantoms were, she is sure that Ren isn’t involved in any of these cases, which only makes it more intriguing. The victims are also not just anyone, but people of certain wealth, power or influence. With how much of a dead end this leads to though, she quickly switches her attention to other stuff on her phones: games and album, consisting of the recent pictures that Ryuji took when they were eating at the buffet for celebration of their first heist.
Ryuji with his classic dumb grin, Ann being too focused on the cake to even care about posing, Ren actually enjoying his time and the redhead herself having the most genuine smile she had ever since her time at Iwatodai dorm. That makes Kotone smirks up a bit on the corner of her lips. Minimizing the image of 2016 however, she sees a peculiar year that shouldn’t exist on her phone – 2009 and 2010.
“Huh?” She instinctively said, confused as to why there are these images in the first place. Taking a closer look into it, however, are images of her and her social links in 1 year that she had at Tatsumi Port Island – the best year that she ever had, for now. Eating ramen with Akihiko-senpai, learning about the meanings of flowers and wandering around Paulownia mall with Yukari, spending endless amount of time in the arcade with Junpei trying to beat him in Street Fighter III, going on a trip to Inaba with Rio and Yuko, helping Bebe in his endeavors, playing with Mako in the shrine’s playground, going to Yakushima with the gang (includes the group photo also), getting around in a yukata for the summer’s firework festival, just all the things she did during that destined year that made her cherish connections more. Memories keep flooding back to her, but she didn’t cry, she smiles, smiles because it happens in the first place.
Hanging around in her own mindspace for a while, she decides that it’s time to look for answers as to why it even appears. Fumbling the phone to do such a thing, she finds a note that was there when she first arrived in Tokyo, but she was too busy looking for her place to stay to care about it. She opens it up, reading it silently.
Note: The photos in your phone’s album
If you are reading this, you must have seen all the photos of your times during your ordeal. Sorry for not telling you sooner, but I figured it would be better to make it a surprise. You must be feeling very happy right now, Kotone-san. Why was it here in the first place? Well, the Compendium can do a lot of things and I guarantee you will never know the full extent of its documentational power.
I’m sure that you are also having a fun time with your current group friends, but never forget where you started, Kotone-san.
Your dear attendant,
Theodore
P.S. Don’t tell my master about this. What I did was sacreligious to the code of the Velvet Room.
That P.S line got a good chuckle out of her. “Oh, my little dork…” She said, then she immediately jumped onto another train of thought. “Mentioning Igor… Yeah, maybe that Igor isn’t the real one… I hope it isn’t what I am thinking about. But the blue butterfly rarely ever lies, does it?”
20 minutes have passed since the redhead’s venture into her own mind, and she sees an old man, wearing traditional Japanese clothing. As he is walking closer, she knows exactly who it is, Ichiryusai Madarame. “Good. I hope Morgana got the lock picking done. Now Ann only needs to lure him in then.”
The man looks weirdly towards Kotone, but he only takes a glance and then ignores her, going into his atelier. “Phew, at least he isn’t alerted by me.” Kotone said to herself.
Within a few minutes, she can see that Ann is running out of the house, alongside Morgana and… Yusuke!? “Oh god, don’t tell me…” She mumbled as she ran towards them.
“Activate the Meta-Nav now!” Morgana yelled.
“What about Kitagawa-kun!?” The redhead yelled back.
“We’ll deal with that later, dammit!” Ann lashed out.
“Fine!” Kotone said, activating navigation on the Meta-Nav.
Central Garden, Madarame’s Palace
Here we can see two dudes standing in front of the gaudy building, now with security protocols disabled on the front gates.
Skull: “Nice job, Joker.” (raises hand up)
Joker: “You too, Skull. That was indeed swift.” (high-fives)
Skull: “Yeah, but now that we got those things done… I hope Kotone got the two of them safe here.”
Joker: “I believe she will. She’s pretty reliable, dare I say.”
Skull: “Yeah, those healing skills she got are lifesavers if I do say so myself.”
A red and black rift opens in the air, dropping Mona, Panther, Ace and… Yusuke. “Noooooooo!” Panther screamed as she dropped through it. Yusuke got Panther firmly in his hands, then Mona fell onto his head, nearly giving the blue-haired boy a concussion and now all of them are on the ground. Ace falls through last, landing face first onto the concrete.
Skull: “Yeeessshhh, that’s gotta hurt.”
Joker: “Hey Ace, you good?” (gives hand to Ace)
Ace: (stands up and grabs Joker’s red gloves, hands still touching her face, tears can be seen on the corner of her eyes) “J-Just a scratch. I’ve had worse ones. Still need to improve my agility if I want those superhero landings.” (touches where it hurts the most) “Yoouuucchh! Not the nose!”
Joker: (chuckles) “Sure thing.”
Mona: “Aaagh… Oooowwwww!”
Panther: “I thought I was gonna die…” (looks at Yusuke, still holding onto Panther somehow) “H-Hey, will you let go of me already!?” (pushes Yusuke away violently)
Yusuke: “Hrgh!” (lies on the ground)
Panther: “Oh no! I didn’t mean to push him so hard… Are you okay? Wake up!”
1 unconscious man waking up later
Yusuke: (wakes up and looks around) “Huh, who are you all!?”
Panther: “Calm down, Kitagawa-kun! It’s me!”
Yusuke: “…Takamaki-san? That means you three are…”
Joker: “Just as you thought.”
Yusuke: “I don’t recall ever seeing this cat costume before though…” (shakes head with his hand on it) “What is this place?”
Panther: “We’re inside Madarame’s heart.”
Yusuke: “Inside… Sensei’s heart? I’m sorry Takamaki-san… but are you sure you’re feeling okay?”
Ryuji: “She ain’t lyin’. This is what that bastard truly feels. He’s nothin’ but a greed-filled money grubber.”
Yusuke: “Enough of this rubbish!”
Ace: “But like… has it ever crossed your mind that something wasn’t right with Madarame, Kitagawa-kun?”
Yusuke: “Well, that’s…”
Panther: “I’ve seen what you felt, Kitagawa-kun. You may not want to believe it, but this is another reality as viewed through Madarame’s eyes.”
Joker: “It’s his true nature, so to speak.”
Yusuke: (looks around) “This repulsive world? Just who are all of you!?”
Ryuji: “I guess you could say… we’re a group that changes the hearts of rotten crooks.”
Yusuke: “If everything you say is true, then the sensei I know doesn’t exist…”
Ryuji: “You gotta snap out of it, man.”
Yusuke: “Still… he has kept me safe these past ten years. My gratitude for that won’t disappear.”
Ace: “Well, that is because you proved yourself to be useful to him. What if you weren’t an aspiring artist in the first place then? What would your ‘beloved’ Sensei do?”
Yusuke: “I-I… I had no answer to that…” (suddenly feels sick)
Panther: (runs to Yusuke) “Are you okay?”
Yusuke: “I-I’m trying to be rational about this, but my feelings keep overwhelming me…”
Mona: “Sorry, but we don’t have time to dawdle. The security level’s gone through the roof! We need to get out of here at once!”
Yusuke pants heavily as he is collapsing down on the ground.
Joker: “Here, lean on my shoulder. You need it.”
Yusuke: “…No. It’s alright.” (stands up with struggle)
Mona: “I’m repeating again for you all, we need to get out of here. That said, we have an amateur with us now. Let’s try to avoid direct combat as much as possible!”
2nd Exhibition Museum, Madarame’s Palace
Trying to find their way to their infiltration point, Yusuke took a look at all the paintings that are shown in this gallery. “So this… is inside Sensei’s heart? A vain museum such as this…?”
He ran along with the thieves, taking the scenery with all of his heart, figuring out how truly corrupted and scummy Madarame is. A painting suddenly caught his attention. “Ah, this painting…!”
Panther stopped and looked at the painting Yusuke was looking at, asking him if he knew anything. “Do you recognize it? We were thinking these might be his past pupils or something…”
“But… Why are there paintings of them here?” He wondered.
“Technically, those aren’t actually paintings. They’re the pupils themselves.” Mona corrected the artist.
“Madarame saw ‘em as objects, so that’s what they are here… Oh, and uh… we found yours too.” Skull explained, clicking his tongue to express his concern..
Ace suddenly punted Skull “Skull!”
“Agh, sorry!” Skull yelled, but he didn’t blame her for the punting. In fact, he shouldn’t have said that in the first place. But it’s too late, Yusuke has already heard it and is now in shock, the world around him shattering at every step of the way.
“We’ll talk more later. For now, let’s scram.” Mona rallied everyone.
Special Exhibition Room, Madarame’s Palace
Almost on their way to freedom, passing through the sculpture named “Infinite Spring”, two Shadows abruptly manifest and block the door to their initial infiltration point.
“The exit is right there, dammit!” Ace complained.
A loud, devilish laugh rings throughout the air as a man in his grand kimono approaches them. All the things he wears ressemble the aesthetic of a Japanese feudal emperor, a shogun if you will. He walks alongside two Shadows.
“Who is it? What the-” Panther took a look at him.
“Talk about bullshit clothes! First a king, now some kinda shogun!?” Skull expressed his thoughts.
“Welcome to the museum of the master artist Madarame.” The man said, facial features are not too dissimilar from the real Madarame. He must be the Shadow of Madarame!
“Huh? Sensei, is that you? That attire…” Yusuke gasped.
“Disgusting.” Ace insulted.
“This.. This is all one big lie, isn’t it?” Yusuke is still in awe at what he witnessed.
“My usual ragged attire is nothing but an act. Besides, a famous person living in that shack? I have another home… under a mistress’s name, of course.” Shadow Madarame confirmed it to Yusuke.
“That’s… That’s just absurd, man!” Skull got ticked off.
“Some setup you’ve got there, I see. I’m almost impressed, actually.” Joker commented in his usual gentleman way, though Ace can feel the rage that festers within those words.
“Hahahaha! I’m sure you were, you pesky thieves.” Shadow Madarame responded, still laughing all the way through.
“If the “Sayuri” was stolen, was it in the storage room? And if you had a real one, why make copies!?” Yusuke bombarded the shogun with thoughtful questions. “If it’s really you, Sensei… please tell me!”
“Foolish child. You still don’t see? The painting being stolen was just a false rumor I spread! It was all a perfectly calculated staging!” Shadow Madarame told his only pupil left.
“What do you mean!?” Yusuke is still in disbelief.
“Let me see… How does this sound?” The shogun wondered. “I’ve found the real painting, but it can’t go public… You can have it for a special price, though…” He then laughed at his own ingenuity. “Haha! How’s that for preferential treatment!? Art snobs’ll eat it up, and pay good cash at that!”
“No!” Yusuke faltered to the ground, the world around him completely shattered.
“The value of art is pure illusion. What’s the matter with providing that illusion to engage customers?” Shadow Madarame reasoned. “Though I doubt a brat like you would ever come up with such a brilliant scheme!”
“You keep goin’ on and on about money this, money that. No wonder you ended up with this disgusting museum.” Skull’s anger is shown clearly, he simply can’t take it anymore.
“And you’re supposed to be an artist, right!? Aren’t you ashamed of plagiarizing your work!?” Panther followed with Skull.
“Art is nothing but a tool… A tool to gain money and fame!” The Shadow gave out his conclusion, turning to Yusuke. “You helped me greatly as well, Yusuke…”
“Ugh, and you tell me this is the same teacher that Kitagawa-kun owed his life to.” Ace said to herself in disgust.
“But what about the people who believe in you? Who thinks you’re a master artist!?” Yusuke asked, hoping to scrape at least a semblance of humanity from his Sensei.
“…I’ll tell you this alone, Yusuke. If you wish to succeed in this world, I advise you don’t rise against me. Do you believe anyone could find success with my own objection holding them down? Hahahaha!” The shogun laughed, again, at how naïve the young artist was.
“To think I was under the care of this wretched man!” Yusuke finally snapped out of it.
“ You thought I only took you in out of goodness in my heart? Plucking talents, yet troubled artists allows me to find promising pupils and take their ideas. After all, it’s much easier to steal the future of children who can’t fight back.” Shadow Madarame told him an even more bitter truth.
“I can’t believe this…” The artist mumbled.
“Livestocks are killed for their hide and meat! This is no different, you fool! But I tire of this little chat. It’s time that I-” The shogun spoke out when he was suddenly cut off.
“You are unforgivable.” Yusuke said, under his breath, catching the attention of the gaudy shogun. “It doesn’t matter who you are… I won’t forgive you!”
The shogun sighed, then said. “So, you repay me keeping around you for all these years with ingratitude? You damn brat!” He ordered the guards. “Men! Dispose of these thieves!”
The Shadow guards walk up, surrounding them from all sides, getting everyone into fight or flight mode with their guns raised up.
“Get back!” Panther threatened with her SMG.
The odd one out though, isn’t terrified. “How amusing.” He wondered.
This surprises everyone, because Yusuke is being untimely nonchalant for unknown reasons.
Yusuke then laughs, still keeping his gentlemanly attitude. “It seems the truth is stranger than fiction, hm?”
“Kitagawa-kun?” Panther called him out.
Yusuke straightens up his posture, every word coming out of his mouth clean and decisive. “I wanted to believe it wasn’t true… I had clouded my vision for so long… My eyes were truly blind… Blind, and unable to see the true self behind this one horrible man!”
An ominous, gentleman voice came through the air, as Yusuke suddenly felt a head splitting pain. “Have you finally come to your senses? How foolish you averted your eyes from the truth… A deplorable imitation, indeed… Best you part that aspect of yourself!”
Yusuke falls down to the ground again, clutching the ground as hard as possible to the point where his nails start bleeding. The ominous voice continues. “Let us now forge a contract… I am thou, thou art I. The world is filled with both beauty and vice. It is time you teach people which is which!”
A fox mask appears on Yusuke, as he stands up like nothing has happened to him. Fear and trembles can be seen on Madarame’s body, as he starts to cower before this young man’s awakening.
“Very well.. .” Yusuke answered, pulling his mask out of his face in swift succession. “Come, Goemon!”
Blue lights suddenly flash the entire Palace, almost blinding everyone near him. What appears after the flash ends is Yusuke, now in his Metaverse attire, and a Persona that manifests right behind him, having a very traditional and archaic aesthetic, reminiscent of feudal Japan – Goemon. The blue-haired boy stomps his feet onto the ground, raises his hand and points it towards his enemies, as if to challenge them. “A breathtaking sight… Imitations they may be, but together, they make a fine spectacle… Thought the flowers of evil blossom, be it known… Abominations are fated to perish!” He swipes his hand throughout the air, blowing the Shadows away and making the atmosphere extremely cold.
“Whoa, this is impressive!” Mona complimented, as he witnessed another awakening.
Mararame finally regained some composure after his encounter with his “ungrateful” brat of a student. ordered guards to attack them. “Hmph… Who do you think you are!? The price for your insolence will be death! Where are my guards!? Kill them all! ” Another batch of Shadow appears on his command.
“The “children” who adored you as father… the prospects of your pupils… How many did you trample upon? How many dreams did you exchange for riches!? No matter what it takes… I will bring you to justice!” Yusuke out here asking the real question.
“Let us see what you are made of, samurai.” Joker looked at him and said.
“Very well! Bring it on then!” Yusuke said, actually having the first of his few shit-eating grins of his life.
The guards melt themselves away to achieve their true form, as always, with the leading henchman Shadow speaking. “You are in the presence of Lord Madarame! On your knees, intruder!”
“I learn much from you, Madarame. In order to see authenticity… one must be dispassionately realistic. With Goemon by my side… I can now ascertain your true self without any reservations!” Yusuke spoke up his own wisdom. “Now, witness my art.” He smirked, summoning Goemon and throwing a Bufu spell to the Shadows. Some of them are quickly down on the ground, due to their weakness against ice.
“Nice! The enemy’s down!” Mona complimented.
Joker wasn’t far behind Yusuke, supporting him with a flourish of Bufu spell from Saki Mitama. The leader then passes his baton to Skull, who then goes on a nearly endless assault of lightnings and headbutts to the Shadow. He finishes his turn, giving Panther the turn she needs. The Dormina spell she gives out was blocked by the leading henchman though.
“Tch. That ‘s no good, Panther.” Mona commented, turning to Joker. “Joker, you got any plans for this?”
Joker, running and shooting as he tries to defeat them quickly. “Get the henchmen first, we’ll worry about the main man later!”
“Okay, we'll get it done then!” Mona pulled out his sabre, but a Shadow suddenly caught an opportunity and made a surprise attack on the “cat”. “Woah!”
“Mona!” Skull reached his hand to him, but thankfully, the Shadow was demolished with a Bufula spell from Ace.
“Remember me?” Ace said, winking at the “cat”,
“Jeez, thanks for that, Ace! I might be on the ground if you aren’t here.” Mona expressed.
“No time for pleasantries, guys! Got a Shadow to worry about.” Panther got everyone’s head back into the game, but the Shadow saw another one and gave her a lethal blow.
“Panther! Oh nonononono!” Mona shouted out.
Joker looked back to Mona, then he saw Panther lying on the ground, breathing shallow breaths. “Tch… Yusuke, can you help you fend this guy off!?”
“With pleasure!” Yusuke answered, slashing his blade through the Shadow’s supposed abdomen.
“Make that a two, Joker!” Skull raised his hand to volunteer.
“Guess I’l be the-” Ace was about to go towards Panther for first aid when Mona grabbed her hand. “Huh!? Why!?”
“Just… lemme do this once, Ace. For her.” Mona pleaded.
Ace is confused as to why he even said so, but the heat of battle is too high for any deep thinking. “You go in then! I’ll be with the boys!”
“Thanks.” Mona thanked her again, going to Panther with a Revival Bead already in his hand.
Ace walks up to the three boys and announces her presence. “Okay, make way for the ace of spades, men. Let’s take this thing down!” She then starts up with a sweep to make the Shadows, then plants her naginata onto the Shadow. However, the Shadows melts itself again and escapes the blade that almost reached its much needed destination. This makes Ace click her tongue.
“Resisting is futile, pesky thieves. You should already know that.” The Shadow taunted, but a blade suddenly pierced through the chest, causing big damage to its innards.
“The moment your hubris has outwardly shown, your fate has already been decided. Now pay the price!” Yusuke spoke out from behind.
The Shadow lies on the ground, trying to look up again, but the thing that met its eyes is a shotgun barrel staring deep into its soul, if it even has one in the first place.
“And stay down!” Skull finished his one-liner, pressing the trigger and filling it with buckshot lead.
Yusuke chuckles as he watches the Shadow dissipate. “It was fun while it lasted, but I guess we must part ways then.”
“Huh?” Skull is a little confused from what Yusuke said.
“Oh it’s nothing. Just something I thought of.” Yusuke dismissed the blond.
On the other side of the battle, Mona is caressing his beloved lady as she wakes up from being hit.
“Ugh, where am I, Mona?” Panther asked him.
Mona looks at where the battle took place to see that victory has been achieved. “We’re safe, at least for now Panther.”
“Are we? Thank goodness then…” Panther said, blinking her eyes to clear her vision as she tried to stand up.
“Thank goodness indeed. We thought we'd lost you.” Mona spoke out.
“Nah, it’s alright. Nothing a panther could-” A pain from her abdomen interrupted her speech. “Aagh, I think I got hit too many times today.”
Now back to the main stage, Yusuke slowly approaches Shadow Madarame, with the shogun taking his steps back to maintain distance from his pupil. Yusuke suddenly collapses down though, a typical side effect from summoning a Persona the first time.
“Yusuke, you’ve just thrown your bright future down the drain. I’ll destroy every chance you’ve ever had of becoming an artist!” Madarame scolds him, but that only enrages Yusuke ever further. “Madarame!”
“You’ll forever rue the day you dared defy me.” Madarame stated as if it was destined to happen, then walked away. Yusuke tried to chase, but exhaustion had already taken hold of him.
“Kitagawa-kun!” Panther shouted for him, trying to numb the injuries that she had taken today to walk towards him.
“Why can’t I move!?” Yusuke complained, angered that he can’t go after his wretched Sensei.
“You shouldn’t be.” Ace appeared from the back to take a look at the situation. “You’re too exhausted to do anything beyond what you’ve done, Kitagawa-kun!”
“What a disgrace I am!” Yusuke judged himself.
“C’mon, just listen to her.” Skull told, now crouching to non-verbally communicate that he’s not hostile.
Now on the sofa in the supposed reception area of this gaudy museum, everything has calmed down for thieves, as they are ready to hear what Yusuke had in mind.
Panther: “You’ve known for quite some time, haven’t you?”
Yusuke: “I’m no fool. Strange people have been coming by for years, and the plagiarism was an everyday affair. But… who would want to admit that the man they owed their life to was doing such terrible things?”
Ace: “Why didn’t you leave then?”
Yusuke: “Well, he is the one painting the “Sayuri”. On top of that, I owed him a great debt…”
Skull: “You mean ‘cause he raised you?”
Yusuke: “I… never knew my father. I was told my mother raised me by herself, but she died in an accident when I was three. That’s when Sensei took me in. I heard he helped my mother while she was still alive.”
Joker: “Heard…? What do you mean by that?”
Yusuke: “To be honest, I don’t remember much about my mother either. I did everything I could for Sensei. I thought of him as a father… but he changed. To think he would treat the “Sayuri”, the very foundation of his art, like that!”
Ace: “If I am being honest with you… After hearing all that, I.. I don’t blame you.”
Yusuke: “What do you exactly mean by that?”
Ace: “Well, in truth… I- I lost my parents also.”
Panther: (widens her eyes) “D-Did I hear anything wrong?”
Skull: “Nope. All truth, I’m sure of.”
Joker: “We’re first hand witnesses, and we’re sure it’s what it is.”
Ace: “It was a day like any day, we got to an amusement park, playing there for the whole day. It was late at night, and I was sleepy. Then midnight hit, and before I know it… Th-They are gone. A-All of it just happens so sudden.”
Skull: “The car crash, right?”
Ace: “Y-Yeah. I still remember her face, b-but… she’s gone. The only thing that I remembered about my mother is… myself.”
Joker: “Huh? How?”
Ace: “B-Before she fell cold, she said she will always be with me, n-no matter where I go. A-And you know what? Sh-She… She was right. I am her, and sh-she is me.”
Panther: “Now that I think about it, I never really saw you with your hair down, like ever. Could that be the reason why?”
Ace: “I-I guess it kind of is, when you put it like that. I wanted to cut my hair short multiple times, but… I just can’t. It’s like discarding a part of myself. But everytime I see myself in the mirror, or when my relative see me like that, all of it just points to… mom.”
Yusuke: “I… I am deeply sorry for what you have been through. It must have been rather traumatizing, isn’t it?”
Ace: “I admit, it was. But… I’m still here today, a-and… I’m glad I’m still alive…” (shakes her head rapidly) “Anyway, back to topic! So yeah, imagine if my mom was that… corrupted, I-I… I think I couldn’t bear having my own world shattered like that.”
Yusuke: “…I’m glad you understand, but it’s also high time I wake up from my own delusion.” (looks to Skull) “When you had mentioned plagiarism… deep down I knew you were right. That’s why I so vehemently denied you… I was simply running from the truth. I’m sorry.”
Joker: “No worries, I get why you feel the way you are.”
Yusuke: “…Thank you. I’m grateful for the chance to face what I have been denying all this time.”
Skull: “You’re way too serious, man. That’s why you’re always get stuck in your own head. Look at me! I just go with the flow.”
Panther: “For real.”
Mona: “So… what are you going to do now?”
Yusuke: (shakes head) “I don’t know…”
Skull: “We can’t help the fact that Madarame’s gone and changed. But… we can’t change his heart. We’ll make him pay for his crimes.”
Yusuke: “That reminds me, you mentioned something about the “change of heart” earlier…”
Skull: “Have you heard the rumors? The ones about the Phantom Thieves that steal hearts?”
Yusuke: (looks around) “….!? Don’t tell me…”
A batch of guards suddenly appears, ambushing them.
Skull: “Oh, crap!”
Mona: “We’ll talk later! We need to scram!”
Yusuke: (touches his masks) “…When did my clothes change?”
Skull: “You just noticed that now?”
Panther: “Save it for after! Let’s go!”
Joker takes the lead, getting everyone out of the Palace.
Diner, Central Street, Shibuya
Everyone is sitting on a table, as they explain everything that Yusuke needs to know about the Phantom Thieves, the Metaver, change of heart and all the shenanigans they have to do.
Yusuke: “…I see. And because of that, this PE teacher’s had a change of heart…” (looks down at the table) “The Phantom Thieves who steal hearts… To think they truly exist.”
Ren: “Well, we’re right in front of you.”
Ryuji: “Is it that hard to believe?”
Kotone: “Weren’t we in disbelief when we first discovered a Palace, Ryuji?”
Ryuji: “…True.”
Yusuke: “Indeed. I have to believe your words. Especially after seeing a world like that… So your plan with Madarame-sensei- with Madarame is to force a change of heart, correct?” (looks at everyone) “Let me join… as a member of the Phantom Thieves.”
That surprises everyone, because Yusuke has THAT level of resolve.
Yusuke: “Had I faced reality sooner, this may have been avoided. I must put an end to this for the sake of the others whose futures as artists were robbed, as well. That… is the most civil thing I can do for the man who was… in some manner, my father.”
Ann: “…Civil, huh.”
Ryuji: “Sounds fine to me. We’re gonna deal with Madarame anyways.”
Morgana: “He may have a mental shutdown if we screw up. We have ways to prevent that, but they aren’t fail-safe. Remember how we mentioned this on our way here?”
Yusuke: “Madarame is a man whose thumbs are all over the art world. He has connections to many organizations. If someone like me raises my voice, I’ll only be snubbed out… We have no option but this.”
Ann: “Kitagawa-kun…”
Morgana: “It’s a deal then.”
Kotone: “We have a new member in the Phantom Thieves now! I hope we get along, Kitagawa-kun.”
Ryuji: “You better not slow us down.”
Yusuke: “I’ll do my best.”
Ren: “Welcome aboard. And, no nude paintings please.”
Yusuke: “So, that was all a plan? …That’s quite daring actually, Takamaki-san.”
Ann: “It wasn’t my idea! It was theirs!”
Ryuji: “What else were we supposed to do!? It’s his fault for goin’ on and on about nude paintings, dammit!”
Yusuke: “I haven’t given up on that though.”
Ann: “Well, give it up then! Oh, that reminds me… I wonder what’s going on with the real Madarame. Yusuke and I were in a pretty tight situation.”
Yusuke: “Actually, I contacted him before we came here. He believes that I continued pursuing Takamaki-san. And, just as you explained, it appears he knows nothing about his Shadow.”
Kotone: “What did you say, exactly?”
Yusuke: “He was complaining to the security company how they couldn’t even catch one high school girl. However, he’s still furious about it, and said that he’s going to take legal action against everyone.”
Kotone: “E-Everyone!? Y-You mean all of us!?”
Ryuji: “Talk about being completely on guard…”
Ann: “Legal action… He’s acting way too desperate. Maybe he still has more secrets.”
Yusuke: “If he were to act, it’d be after the exhibit is over. Any scandal during the show would be his loss.”
Ann: (sighs) “Right when I think the nude modeling talk is over, this happens!?”
Morgana: “We’ll have to force a change of heart before then, if we’re to dodge this “legal action” thing.”
Ren: “Then our plan will be the one we already decided on! Let’s do it when the exhibit’s still open.”
Everyone nods to Ren’s plan.
Yusuke: “By the way… what is this?” (points to Morgana)
Ryuji: “Huh? A cat.”
Yusuke: “But it’s talking.”
Morgana: “You have a problem with that!?”
Yusuke: “No, not really.”
Ryuji: “Why not?”
Ann: “He’s just on a different wavelength than other people.”
Kotone: “Fine by me.”
Morgana: “Do you wish to draw me? You better bring out the best of me, in that case.”
Yusuke: “Hm…” (stands up to touch Morgana)
Morgana: “Hey, don’t touch me like-”
Yusuke: (press the bell to call the waiter) “I was thinking of ordering some black bean jelly.”
Ryuji: “I bet he got that idea from a “black cat”…”
Yusuke: “Oh! I didn’t bring any money.”
Ann: “…Never mind. He’s just weird.”
Evening
Kotone’s apartment
Slamming herself onto the bed again due to exhaustion from today’s Palace infiltration, Kotone picks her up lazily, looking at all the images she got from Theodore doing some “illegal” stuff. The thieves’ chat room is still buzzing all night long though, making her want to join the conversation.
Ryuji: Legal action? This ain’t funny.
Ren: I know, as a first hand account.
Ryuji: Of course you do, Ren! If the police hear about this, they’ll totally get in touch with the school.
Ryuji: We’ll get expelled for sure, this time.
Ann: School would be the least of our worries… We’d end up getting arrested. Unlawful entry, defamation…
Kotone: Uh… What’s up guys…?
Kotone: What are we talking about this time?
Ann: The legal action stuff.
Kotone: Ah right, legal action…
Kotone: I think we all know how it would end up if we don’t do anything about it.
Kotone: I’m still shocked that Madarame would go to such lengths just for a bunch of teenagers like us though.
Ryuji: We found out his shitty little secret, of course he would do so!
Ryuji: All of this just means we can’t eff up it now.
Ann: Yeah, from here on out is what really matters. Let’s do it!
Closing her phone to take some shut eye, she thought about what had happened today. To think she would meet someone with the same fate she had… It’s somewhat heartwarming to have a companion at least… To comfort them and help them out… Perhaps, this new life wasn’t so bad at all.... At least, she now had the chance to put what she learned in her previous journey into real practice this time.
But she can’t sleep now, for some reason. Every other day, when she is this exhausted, she would sleep like a newborn little baby. But now, her eyes are wide open, looking onto the ceiling. “Maybe a talk with Ren would help?” She thought, springing up from bed and heading towards the door.
Café Leblanc
“It’s rather quiet today… Maybe it’s the weather. At least you’ll be able to focus on your studies.” Morgana commented on the rainy evening they had.
“Yeah, Morgana.” Ren shortly answered, his pen still moving on the notebook.
The doorbell rings up, signifying that someone has entered the shop. “Sorry, we’re close.” Ren instinctively said, his eyes not leaving the material he is studying.
Kotone puts her umbrella down and takes a look around the café. It’s… deserted, in a good way, with no one inside except for the red duo and the cat. Jazz music is still playing ever so persistently, soothing the ears of anyone who stumbles upon this corner of the world.
Morgana looks at the redhead, wanting to ask why she even comes here in the first place. But seeing that the girl wasn’t bothered with breaking Ren’s concentration, he follows through with her ideas.
All of them just sit there for a long, long time, either spending it looking at counter, the rainy outside through the door or wandering in their own headspaces. Morgana is still thinking of the day he gets his human body back and the possibilities that comes with it, including a chance with Lady Ann. Ren is busy with his schoolwork, but he still have enough brainpower to think about the thieves’ next move and what plan should work in this situation they got themselves into. It also makes his use of time more efficient as only caring about his material could be monotonous to him. Kotone, however, is reminiscing about her time in Tatsumi Port Island, endlessly scrolling through her phone’s album, silently wishing that they remembered she existed. That’s all she could wish for, but the new people aren’t bad either. It’s just… maybe if reality wasn’t so cruel to her… Nonono, this is all good. In fact, maybe they shouldn’t remember her in the first place. What if they didn’t get over her death? What if they are still grieving? She shakes her head, redirecting her energy to something else – Ren.
Kotone could see that while he always tries to act docile, behind it is a man who knows what he is facing, and is planning every step of the way for them to keep on stealing hearts. She doesn’t envy his position as the leader, because she knows personally that it is a very demanding position. All she could do is to provide the support that he needs and pick up the slack that he hadn’t taken care of.
Ren has finally got his studies done, taking his eyes off the notebook. He is surprised to see Kotone in the café along with the cat.
Morgana recognized that and immediately explained it to Kotone. “We weren’t interested in interrupting you, so we just sat here all that time. I think she likes it, too.” The cat then saw the notebook and commented. “You’re making some good progress today. I can see the wisdom in your eyes behind those glasses!”
“Yeah… thanks.” Ren responded, still looking at Kotone and her ruby pair of eyes. He feels a little smarter after that session.
“You were in the zone, you know.” Kotone broke the zone. “Your eyes hardly leave the page, so I didn’t want to disturb you. I hope you don’t mind me sitting here.”
“You’ll tire yourself if you keep at it for too long though, so let’s call it a day for now.” Morgana advised and Ren followed, closing up his notebooks and putting it in his duffle.
“Now that we got that out of the way…” Morgana looked at Kotone. “Why did you come here, exactly?”
“I wasn’t sleeping well… for some reason. Usually, after doing infiltrations like that, it feels like I’m in the shitter for some reason, but today, I just feel worked up.” Kotone tried to pinpoint the problem.
“Well, you did share your secret with Ann and Yusuke today. Must be hard trying to say all that.” Ren reasoned.
“…You have a point.” Kotone nodded her head as she said. “I… Yusuke’s story was rather depressing to be honest. Losing his mother at a young age, no father figure in his early life... While I can’t compare what I have experienced to him, I can’t help to feel what he felt… when his entire world shattered into pieces.”
Everyone takes a moment of silence to think about Yusuke, before Morgana breaks it again. “I remember that you said if your mother were to be like Madarame, you would have acted the same way… Does that mean you hold your mother really that close to your heart?”
“Probably. Not to discredit my father, but he never really had a big impact on my life. Our relationship wasn’t always the best, but neither was it the worst. We just don’t talk to each other much, so I didn’t feel much when he died. My mother though… She was practically all I looked up to… It was… heartbreaking to say the least when I heard she passed away… I was 7 at the time, but it didn’t hurt any less. I remember a lot of things about her… but the thing that I remembered- no, haunts me until this day is…” Kotone spoke, and suddenly stopped mid-sentence.
“Is what?” Ren asked.
“I-Is…” The redhead took a deep breath, mumbling to herself then repeated the exact word that she heard when her mother was on the verge of death. “I’ll always be with you, no matter where you are, silly.”
“…That haunts you?” Morgana is legitimately surprised.
“Anything could. I kind of shake my hands whenever I have to sign something.” Ren admitted.
“Wait… why?” Kotone is confused.
“Criminal record.” Ren responded with a short answer.
“…Oh.” Morgana realized why his answer was that short.
“Anyhow… Sometimes I wish she was here, seeing me doing… well. Making friends, having fun, all that you wish for a fulfilling school year, you know.” Kotone spoke out.
“I get it.” Ren said, looking around the café before asking her something. “Do you mind if… we sit on the same side?”
“…I guess we could.” Ren hesitantly responded, looking at Morgana, fearing he might use this to blackmail him.
“..Huh? What are you looking at? I won’t use this against you, I swear.” Morgana swore by, his tone seemingly non-threatening or devious.
Ren smiles back at the cat, knowing he could hear every of those words he uttered. He then sees Kotone sitting beside him, slightly leaning into his body as if to find comfort from him. The redhead’s hair is now being stuffed to the raven’s face, urging him to caress it. And caress he did, treating every bit of it as gently as possible so as not to hurt Kotone.
From the perspective of the one being caressed, Kotone feels weird from the back side of her head, but she doesn’t mind it. In fact, it feels oddly comforting.
Ren noticed something with the hair however. “Hey, has your hair been… bushier lately?”
“Hm?” Kotone grunted, her hand now on the fountain ponytail she tied up everyday. “This? I haven’t had a hair cut in a long time, but I don’t think it can get any longer.”
“Maybe it’s the way you tie it up then.” Ren found a reason why. “…I think I like you with your hair down more, for some reason.”
“You do?” Kotone uttered. “Yeah, makes sense. Even Ryuji loves it…” She stopped herself to think for a bit before asking. “You know, can I try to get a counseling session tomorrow?”
“You want to? He’s always open. In fact, you can go with me tomorrow.” Ren agreed to her plans, and looked at her. “You’re beautiful.”
“…I know. Ann’s better than me in that department though.” Kotone jokes. “I wonder why you chose to fall for me instead…”
“Don’t know, and probably won’t care.” Ren smirked under his breath.
The two of them sit in the café for a very long time. After all of that cuddle that they did to each other, Ren suddenly notices the time is pretty late and he better go to sleep. Looking at Kotone, he realized she had already fallen asleep for some time. Seeing that it is awkward to just carry her to home, he just leaves her on the lounge, gives her a nice little blanket and gets some shut eye. He plans to rank up the Councillor confidant tomorrow.
The Fool (XXII) confidant has leveled up to rank 4.
And that marks the end of this chapter. Next up, Kotone’s having a counseling session with our friendly neighborhood counselor, Takuto Maruki.
Notes:
So you've made it to the end again. Congratulations.
If you had anything to say, you can comment here if you want. You can also give me some ideas that you had which this fic may lead to.
How did I do the dialogue in here? And what about Kotone's characterisation, or her interaction with other characters in Persona 5?
Also you might noticed, but I made Kotone has affections towards her mother. Think of it as a headcanon of my own.
And about the sentence "I'll always be with you, no matter where you go," it's not just that Kotone's mother and her is almost carbon copies of each other, but this can also play into her Persona Orpheus/Eurydice. How would it go though? I trust that you can figure it out.
And again, Takedo, please release chapter 20 for The Devil's Messiah. I've already caught up to you in terms of chapter numbers.
Edit: Jeanne d'Arc now replaces Eurydice. Everything else stay the same (probably).
Chapter 20: I Am Thou, Thou Art I
Summary:
Kotone wakes up to a weird dream where her mother is Eurydice. That turns out to be true however, and shenanigans happen along the way as she gets used to having a mother figure back in her life again. She didn’t forget to have an appointment with Dr. Maruki as promised though.
Notes:
So... I've done something different this time, introducing a new character, without a concept.
Welp, good like imagining her, I dare you to draw her.
Anyway, enjoy the damn content.
Special notice: Anything that is only marked with an underline is dialogue that only happens inside Kotone's head, so don't get it mixed up.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
May 20th, 2016
Early morning
Leblanc Café
“Silly, I’ll always be with you, no matter where you go…”
“I’ll always be with you, no matter where you go...”
“I’ll always be with you…”
“I’ll…”
“I…”
“…”
“I am thou… Thou art I… Thou hath done thy duty, safeguarding humanity’s future... Now let me repay what humanity has owed to you, dear daughter…”
Transitioning into consciousness, Kotone hears her mother’s last word on that fateful again as it gradually transitions to a more ominous voice, resembling something that she would hear from her current Persona -Jeanne d'Arc.
“What if… no there’s no way…” She thought to herself, dismissing the possibility.
Looking to see where she woke up, she sees Sojiro behind the counter doing some preparations for today’s service. Jazz music is still, though it sounds more upbeat that what she remembered to have played last night.
“Oh hey, you’re finally awake.” Sojiro greeted her, still focusing on the coffee brewer. “I don’t know why you’re sleeping, but I think Ren didn’t do anything with you, right?”
“Uh huh?” Kotone groggily looked at Sojiro. “…Y-Yeah. W-We didn’t do anything naughty, Boss.”
“…You know? I think I can believe you. Those eyes of yours cannot lie.” Sojiro spoke, still behind the counter. The smell of curry in the early morning spread throughout the shop, as the raven walked down stairs with his uniform on.
“Hey Boss, how are you doing?” Ren asked.
“Good.” Sojiro replied, serving two plates of curry on the counter. “Breakfast, by the way. I made extra because she’s here.”
“Thanks.” Ren nodded, walking up to the counter to have his curry.
Kotone bounces up from the café’s lounge and gets her serving also. She looks at Ren for a moment before brutally demolishing the plate. One plate is enough for her today though, she didn’t feel like eating much in the first place. They never threw an eye to each other for the whole time eating and just went to school like normal, with Kotone not forgetting to go by her apartment for the materials.
In the cluster fuck of Tokyo subway
Riding the usual, crowded train for today, the red duo overheard a conversation.
*sigh* “I don’t wanna go to work today…”
“You're still working at that beef bowl shop on Central Street? I thought you liked that place ‘cause the pay was good. What happened?”
“Sure, the pay’s fine, but I’m the only one there at night. That job magazine said it was a, “fun, friendly workplace.” *sigh* “Maybe I should just quit…”
Morgana: “Like he said, work can be pretty trying… But it’s a worthwhile experience. Don’t give up.”
Kotone: “No pain no gain, I guess.”
Ren: “That’ll do.” (looks around) “Anyway, you seem restless today.”
Kotone: “Huh? How?”
Ren: “I don’t know, you just… look like that.”
Kotone: “I guess… Do you know why?”
Ren: “Not a mind reader.”
Kotone: (sighs) “Things happen. I don’t want to talk about it. Just… let me deal with it myself first. I’ll ask for help when I can.”
“Or you could just get straight to the point, Kotone-chan.”
Kotone: (looks around in confusion) “…Did you hear that, Ren?”
Ren: “Hear what?”
Kotone: “I-I don’t know… Probably just my imagination.”
“…Mom, is that really you?” She wondered to herself.
Lunchtime
Hallway, 1st floor, Shujin Academy
Students are gathered around the news board to see their performance relating to the midterm. Everyone is discussing their typical student worries about how high their grades were, and what would result from that. This peaks Ren and Kotone’s interest, and they approach the crowd.
“Oh, our grades are out. How’d you do?”
“Damn… I’m dead…”
“I can’t believe it… I at least wanted to hit the average…”
Ren: “I wonder what score I got. It might have been faster if I counted from the bottom up.”
Kotone: “I’ll just look from the top down then. I expect to ace this.”
Morgana: “A daring move, I see. Ren has nothing notable though, but he’s fine at least”
Kotone: “And…” (instantly sees her name on the top) “There it is. Yay!”
Morgana: “You’ve got a lot to catch up, Ren.”
Ren: “I know.”
After School
In front of Nurse’s Office, Shujin Academy
Standing in front of the nurse’s office, Kotone takes deep breaths to calm herself down, even though the meeting isn’t supposed to be formal or stressful in the first place. Just casually looking the around the school, she suddenly sees her mother waving her hands in the hallway. Blinking her eyes again, however, and she is now gone.
“…What’s wrong with me today?” She held her hand while rubbing her eyes. Why does she keep hearing and seeing things all of a sudden? Her mother is supposed to stay dead, right?
Morgana wanders to the nurse’s office to see Kotone is standing there waiting. “Oh hey, keeping your promise?”
“If I said I wanted to do it, I would do it.” She replied.
“Well, suit yourself.” The cat said, walked towards her and nudged its furry body against her leg.
It seems that Ren has his session done with how he walks out of the room, feeling a little more knowledgeable. “Okay Morgana, it’s time to go.” He calls the cat, putting his duffle bag down. “So, you wanna go in?” He looks at the redhead.
“Kotone-chan, do not ignore me. You know I’m here, right?” Her mother spoke again, but she was nowhere to be seen. The redhead looks around in confusion again.
Kotone feels like she is going crazier by the minutes, and Ren can observe that very clearly. “Hey, what’s wrong with you today?”
“Oh, uh… Nothing. I’ll be going now.” She dismissed, going into the nurse’s office.
Ren is perplexed at how she is acting the whole day, but he can’t really pinpoint why.
Nurse’s Office, Shujin Academy
The counselor – Takuto Maruki nonchalantly greets her as he sits on his armchair. Kotone is now as ready as she could ever be for whatever he wants to talk about today. She takes a seat on an armchair also with a somewhat forced upright posture. Looking around the room, she closes her eyes to ready her psyche again, but her mother’s voice only intensifies as she does that. She immediately opens it up again and braces herself.
Maruki: “So… you came.”
Kotone: “Yes, I did. Sorry if it was too sudden…”
Maruki: “O-Oh no, that’s all fine. I’ve been getting a lot of students here lately, so it’s nothing. I’m actually glad you came in the first place.”
Kotone: “…A lot of students?”
Maruki: “You didn’t hear me wrong. They all seem to be moving on from Kamoshida’s antics. Though there are exceptions, the general ”
Kotone: “That sounds good. At least we all agree to leave it behind us.”
Maruki: “You don’t seem to be too affected by that.”
Kotone: “Kamoshida never got a grip on me before he was ousted, so I’m fine.”
Maruki: “I figure. You were relatively new at school, so he didn’t have much time. Anyway, why are you here in the first place? Is it school, relationships or college?”
Kotone: “No, none of that. It’s something else entirely… It’s about what you have read about me.”
Maruki: “…Don’t you think you’re taking it too fast?”
Kotone: “No, it’s about time, about time I explain everything.”
She looks at Maruki again, seeing the Councillor (I) confidant is now at rank 3. “Ren is sure to be quick at this.” She noted and got to explaining all the things the counselor had questions about her.
A while later, Maruki lays back, looking at all the things he has taken notes off. “I’m glad that she was rather particular about all the questions I had. This could prove wonders to my research.” He thought.
Maruki: “So, is that everything?”
Kotone: “Yeah, that should be everything, or at least all of those that I have recollected.”
Maruki: “You know, for a person going through so much pain and suffering, you are being quite nonchalant about it. Many people wish they had even a part of the resilience you had.”
Kotone: “I guess, but I still have lots to desire about my current life in general. Generally though, I’m pretty satisfied, if that is how I am supposed to put it.”
Maruki: “…Are you sure about that?”
Kotone: “…Yeah? Why would you ask that?”
Maruki: “Because… have you ever noticed that it never happened?”
Kotone: “You mean the accident itself…? Uhm, I don’t really know how to put it but uh… I kind of want it to happen, but I also don’t want it to happen.”
Maruki: “You mean you’re conflicted?”
Kotone: “Yeah, that’s right. I wish that… That my mom was here, to see me grow, to just be alive, so that I can- I just want to see her again.”
Maruki: “Yeah, that reminds me… you are attached to your mother. Do you have any problems with your father?”
Kotone: “No. We just didn’t talk much to each other. He was a busy man, I can’t really blame him. But yeah, it was alright.”
Maruki: “Hm, alright, I see. Anything else you want to say?”
Kotone: “Yes. My mother and I were pretty much alike I remembered, but that’s about it. Now for the reason why I want it to happen… Let’s just say I think it was a necessity.”
Maruki: “Necessity?”
Kotone: “Had it never happened, I could have been a very different person altogether. Many people want only good things to happen, but it’s the hardship that nurtures them... At least, that’s how I think about it.”
Maruki: “…You’re rather special.”
Kotone: “Wha-”
Maruki: “I don’t mean it in a bad way. It’s just… I don’t see a lot of people your age like you. Well, it’s to be expected from a person with such a background.” (takes a snack) “…You know, I have been discussing with a student lately to get some materials. It’s about the human heart. We’ve just had a discussion about the pain that the heart experiences and his views on it.”
Kotone: “…You were talking about cardiology?”
Maruki: “No, I don’t mean the literal heart. I mean the other one.”
Kotone: “Ah… so you were talking about something related to psychology then.”
Maruki: “That’s it. The pain that the heart here is the psychological trauma, as you may put it. I don’t think I need to give an example for when you feel the pain in the heart, right, Shiomi-chan?”
Kotone: “Uh huh.”
Maruki: “Personally, I’d think if pain can be avoided, it should be. Maybe it shouldn’t exist in the first place.”
Kotone: “But like, psychological pains are as important as physical pains, Doc.”
Maruki: “I know, but some people just… keep holding onto them. They don’t know when to let go, which is why I’m doing this research.”
Kotone: “Well, then… if I was a counselor, I think I’d just help them on their journey instead of… doing that.”
Maruki: “I guess we have conflicting ideals then.”
The bells suddenly ring in the nurse’s office.
Maruki: “Well, it seems like we’d have to wrap it up for today. It was a fascinating discussion with you though, Shiomi-chan. I hope that we may talk to each other again.”
Kotone: “The same can be said towards you. I hope we will meet again sometime.”
The redhead then walks out of the room, closing the door. She feels lighter, somehow, getting all that baggage off her chest. She still feels like she’s being watched by someone, though every time taking her eyes to the back, no one is suspicious at all.
Evening
Kotone’s Apartment
Tiringly opening the door after a long day at school, what stands before Kotone is a woman who looks to be in her mid-30s with auburn hair, crimson eyes and a smile that she has always wanted to see. Her hair is let down, touching her shoulders. Her clothing choice includes a black skirt, a white shirt, black tights and red loafers, just like how Kotone remembers her in the amusement park, moments before disaster strikes.
“Remember me, sweetie?” The woman playfully said.
“Mom?” Kotone uttered, then shook her head rapidly in disbelief. “Just, who are you?”
“Hey, you already forgot me, sweetheart?” She winked her eyes, patting Kotone’s head. To Kotone, it doesn’t feel like a human’s touch, but more of what it would feel like when Orpheus interacted with her bodies in the past. “I’m Evenlyn Shiomi, your mother.”
“Ah, of course, I forgot how you made the entire Shiomi bloodline despise me.” Kotone sarcastically joked at her mom.
“It wasn’t that bad, my love. At least they aren’t hurting you.” Evelyn caressed her daughter's hair.
“They don’t care too much… Though I suppose that could be for the better.” Kotone then walked into the room and sat on her bed. “Anyway, I have lots of questions today, mom.”
“Number one, I know this is kind of mean to say but… Aren’t you supposed to be dead now?” She asked, wanting a satisfied answer.
“Well, to be truthful… I should have died.” The mother admitted. “In fact, I have died. I just… become you.”
“So… you’re my Persona then?” Kotone affirmed with a straight.
“I mean, when you put it like that… Yeah, I am Eurydice, or Orpheus, or whatever you call it.” Evelyn said.
“So all of this is just me talking to my Persona then. Nothing out of the ordinary for me…” She noted several times in the past when she was a wildcard, talking to lots of Personae with an arrangement of personalities. Some annoying, some kind, some just downright malicious, and others being an absolute jokester. “Wait, you know Orpheus?”
“I am Orpheus, at least until you become the Seal. And now I’m Jeanne. I am thou, thou art I, so I know everything you know, see everything you see and feel everything you feel. Glad to see you and Ren being all lovey dovey.” Evelyn spoke.
“Yeah… Wait a minute… Mom, don’t say it like that!” Kotone shouted.
“I am you, so you can’t deny that!” Evelyn winked her eyes at her daughter.
“Oh come on!” Kotone felt defeated.
“That reminds me… You want to listen to how I met your father?” Evelyn pestered.
“Mom, let’s get back on track, please. Okay, so you’re basically me, and you know everything that I know because I am thou, thou art I, yaddy yadda… Number two then... Can anyone see you?” Kotone asked, hoping the answer is no.
“Thankfully no, not in the real world at least. I can interact with things though, like how you would.” Evelyn picked up a TV remote.
“I guess it would be like I have involuntary telekinesis then.” The redhead jokes to her mom.
“I know where that kind of humor you had from.” Evelyn looked at Kotone.
“I am your daughter, after all.” Kotone threw it back at her mother. “But please, don’t do it like that. I fear bad things would happen if you kept doing that.” She then sighed due to exhaustion, lied on the bed and said. “I’m glad to have you back, mom…”
“I’m glad too, Kotone-chan…” Evelyn lied on the bed, caressing Kotone. “Sorry to have left you like that, little girl.”
“…I-I don’t blame you.” She said, looking at her mom’s lovely pair of eyes. “Hugs?”
“Hugs.” Evelyn responded, hugging her daughter. “I told you, I’ll always be with you, no matter where you go.”
“At least you didn’t lie, but it’s late now… Make that another time?” Kotone, wanting to sleep, suggested.
“Oh, it’s that late already… It’s fine, I’m always free, you know.” Evelyn then phased out of existence.
“Moms…” Kotone mumbled, smiling to herself.
“I can hear thaaaaa t.”
“Moooooooommmmm!”
From that day onward, the bed feels just a tad bit less spacious somehow.
May 21st, 2016
Early Morning
Aoyama-Itchome Station
Finally reaching her destination, she sees that Ren has finally shown his face up, his mind averting attention from reality.
Kotone: “Hey, Ren!”
Ren: “Uh, hey… Sorry for not going with you today.”
Kotone: “I don’t mind. I need some personal spaces sometimes. Have you got anything on your mind lately?”
Ren: “Just finished reading Carmen. Well, at least I know what Ann views as rebellion.”
Kotone: “Embracing her beauty?”
Ren: “More than that, but I mean… Whatever, let’s get to school.”
Ren grabs the redhead’s hand and pulls her, though he tries to make it gentle.
On their commute to school, they overheard a conversation from two girls.
“Do you ever really use the study corner in the library? I always end up goofing off at home, and not many people know of it.”
“But, isn’t the environment kind of a problem? Have you heard the rumors about that transfer…?”
“Oh, him. Yeah, he used to be all anyone ever talked about. But you remember Mr. Kamoshida’s big apology? The new transfer student’s kinda old news now. Anyway, my recent test score hasn’t been so hot… If I don’t shape up, my allowance could be in danger.”
Morning
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
“It’s possible to apply math even to an abstract concept like beauty.” Ms. Usami lectured, still writing on the black board. “The golden ratio used in the Mona Lisa and the Parthenon is a famous example. But a different ratio has been used in Japanese art and architecture since ancient times. I’m sure you’ve all heard of the silver ratio.” She then looked at the only redhead in the classroom. “Now then, Shiomi-san.”
“Hm?” Kotone kept her attention, stood up.
“The golden ratio is, of course, roughly 1:1.618, but what about the silver ratio?” The math teacher asked.
“1:1.414?” Kotone simply responded.
“Precisely.” She revealed the answer, drawing the silver ratio on the board. “You can see it’s closer to a square than the golden ratio would, right? One theory has it that us Asians have rounder faces than Westerners, so they prefer a similar shape. Nonetheless, this ratio was used in ukiyo-ye paintings and pagodas at Horyuji Temple. One you should all be familiar with is the B4-size paper. Those proportions are of the silver ratio, just like how the A4-size paper has the golden ratio proportion.”
The class gossips, wondering how Kotone is that smart in the first place, especially when the midterm grades are published.
“I’m still surprised you can answer that.” Evelyn spoke to her daughter from the depths of Kotone’s mind.
“Don’t tell me you’ll be like Morgana to Ren.” Kotone complained in her head.
“Give me some leeway. It’s only been a day since I’m able to talk to you like this.” Evelyn reasoned.
“Just… know my boundaries, alright? It’ll get annoying if you keep at it” Kotone insisted.
“Okay then. I’ll choose my time wisely.” Evelyn said, and her voice is never to be heard again, for the time being.
“Oh yeah, I remembered that mascots that are seen as cute have faces in that ratio I’ve just talked about also. In other words, using this ratio makes things cuter, for some unknown reason.” Ms. Usami mentioned some extra information.
“It is true that mascots tend to have roundish faces.” Morgana noted, making Ren look at him. “Huh? Why’re you looking all weird at me?”
After School
Shibuya Station Square
Kotone stays above ground, near the stairs leading down to Shibuya Station, her hand tumbling with the phone. This perks the curiosity of Evelyn.
Evelyn: (standing by) “Hey, what are we doing here by the way?”
Kotone: “I-I just need some confirmation for what happened last night, or what you told me.”
Evelyn: “You don’t believe it, Kotone-chan?”
Kotone: “To be truthful, it’s… hard, alright?”
Evelyn: “Said the one who came back to life.”
Kotone: (sighs) “This is what I didn’t think of when I wanted my mother back…”
Evelyn: “I thought you would be happier.”
Kotone: “I mean I am… Whatever, you’re still my mom. I can’t change that, but it’s not like I want it.”
Evelyn: “Aaawww…”
She types “Mementos” onto the phone’s Meta-Nav and it announces. “Beginning navigation.”
Kotone: “Here goes…”
Shibuya Station, Mementos
The once crowded Station Square is now devoid of any human activity.
Evelyn: “W-Woah! Where are we, sweetie?”
Kotone: “Mementos – the public’s shared Palace. Plus, why would you ask me that? I thought you knew everything that I know.”
Evelyn: “I don’t have time to dig through all of your messes of memories, alright. Be glad I didn’t mention that time an elementary kid had feelings for you.”
Kotone: “Mom! Can you not?”
Evelyn: “Make that a yes.”
Kotone: “Thank goodness… Anyway, just follow me downstairs, I’ve got something to show you.” (picks up the duffle bag)
Evelyn: “Right after you, Kotone-chan.”
Walking down the station’s way to the underground, Kotone’s outfit changes to her Phantom Thief attire. Her mother? She just turns into Jeanne, still looking as graceful as ever with the French Republic flag cape.
Kotone: (takes a look at her mom) “Yes, that should do it.”
Evelyn: “Believe me now?”
Kotone: “Yes. Oh by the way, do you like this?” (spins around, being a show off)
Evelyn: “You do you, girl but… I like it, it fits you rather nicely.”
Kotone: ‘Thanks.” (looks into the depths of Mementos) “I don’t think we will be going in further though, it’s too dangerous. The place is crawling with Shadows, if you don’t get why.”
Evelyn: “I’m all fine with that…” (sits down at the stairs) “You know, seeing you grow up like this… It feels-”
Kotone: “Happy? Yeah, I think I kind of get it too… Good thing you came right in time, just… if dad was here with us…”
Evelyn: “…I think he deserves a rest. You could always rely on me if you need advice, you know. I’ve had… quite an angsty past myself, back in America.”
Kotone: “I… never had an impression that you were angsty to be honest. You’re just… always so happy all the time.”
Evelyn: “I smile because I don’t want to be that miserable again. It’s… awful, to be frank.”
Kotone: “…I get it. Many times, I smile because I want to be happy. But recently… I feel happier.”
Evelyn: “Give your group of thieves some credit, they help you a lot. Of course, you helped them in return as well.”
Kotone: “No I didn’t!”
Evelyn: “Uh… Kamoshida’s Palace?”
Kotone: “Ah, yeah… You know, I feel better now, actually having a parental figure in my life for once, instead of just-”
Evelyn: “Going through all of it on your own? Life has been rough on you, but it just makes moments like these better, right sweetie?”
Kotone: “I-I suppose.”
Evelyn: “Anyway, let’s wrap things up for today. I seriously have nothing more to talk about, at the moment and… is it safe for us to sit herer?”
Kotone: “Relatively. No Shadows ever went up here, but I guess we should go.”
Evelyn: “On my way then.”
Evening
Kotone’s Apartment
Doing her usual evening activity, she notices that her phone received a message from Yukari.
Yukari: Hey, are you free tomorrow afternoon?
Kotone: If it’s after school, then yes.
Kotone: Oh wait, tomorrow’s Sunday!
Kotone: What do you need me for?
Yukari: Just have some things to talk with you about.
Yukari: Where do we meet anyway?
Kotone: …Ogikubo.
Kotone: There’s a really good ramen shop there.
Kotone: Try to be covert though, you’re literally Pink Argus.
Yukari: I’ll try. Don’t expect to go full on with the sunglasses and the mask though.
Kotone: Being fashionable I see.
Kotone: Anyhow, I look forward to this.
Kotone: Are you in Tokyo by any chance?
Yukari: I am, most of the time.
Yukari: It’s only on special occasions that I am somewhere else.
Yukari: Anyway, I gotta rest.
Yukari: Bye!
Kotone shuts her phone down, wondering what Yukari wanted to talk about.
May 22nd, 2016
Daytime
Ogikubo Ramen
“I really wonder why she called you so suddenly like that.” Evelyn sat beside her daughter, both of them right on the counter seats.
“I trust her, mom. She isn’t the kind to be malicious.” Kotone mumbled to herself, trying to make their conversation not weird for the outsiders.
“I just hope she manages to make it here.” Evelyn looked at the ramen shop’s entrance. “Oh wait, I think she’s here. You handle it from here then, Kotone-chan.”
The woman with light brown hair that is formed into a bob cut, not forgetting to sport sunglasses for concealment, walks into the shop. “Hey.” she waves.
Kotone waves back, signaling on where to sit. “Save a seat for you.”
“Thanks.” Yukari sat in her place, asking her friend. “So, what ramen do you want today?”
“I heard the shop’s special is a treat. You should try it. It’s Ichiran ramen, so it’s not that heavy.” Kotone recommended.
“Well, I’ll order what you order then.” Yukari looked at the menu, and called her portion. “2 special please!”
“Don’t forget to add some extra char-siu to one of the bowls!” Kotone added.
“2 special, one with extra char-siu… Coming right up!” The chef said, walking to the kitchen in the back.
With only the two having nothing to do, while everyone else in the shop is enjoying their ramen, they have a conversation.
Yukari: “…This shop is crowded.”
Kotone: “It’s good, alright!”
Yukari: “Hope it’s half as good as Hagakure.”
Kotone: “It’s better than that!”
Yukari: “Then why Junpei haven’t recommended this shop yet?”
Kotone: “I don’t know. He probably didn’t know it yet.”
Yukari: “…Why aren’t you surprised at me name-dropping Junpei?”
Kotone: “I know him. We met in a batting cage. All I have to say is… his batting skill is really good.”
Yukari: “Figures… So, how’s your Phantom Thieving business going?”
Kotone: “…So you know.”
Yukari: “Mitsuru told me.”
Kotone: “You two keep in touch with each other all those years? And who is Mitsuru anyway?”
Yukari: “...It’s a long story. I’ll probably tell you more about it in another time.”
Kotone: “If you want to get it on… swear to me.”
Yukari: “Swear?”
Kotone: “I’m a Phantom Thief, and they got codes relating to anonymity. Just… keep your mouth shut. And if anyone ever asked you about it, tell them you know nothing, alright?”
Yukari:”Well… I guess.”
Kotone: “Okay, so…”
And Kotone told the young actress stories about Kamoshida’s lustful castle, their origin story, the new Palace they discovered that belongs to Madarame. Their bowls of ramen also arrive right when Kotone gets to the part where they witness the fruition of their work during the Kamoshida’s Palace heist.
Kotone: “…And that’s how it is. Currently, we’re kind of in big trouble, because the guy is going to sue us if we don’t do something about it.” (eats some ramen)
Yukari: “Sue who?”
Kotone: “Us highschool students.”
Yukari: (slurps some ramen) “So the Phantom Thieves?”
Kotone: “He doesn’t know that yet. But we found his dirty little secret, and now he’s out to get us.” (eats again)
Yukari: “So what I heard is… A world made of cognition, crawling with Shadows, represents a person’s distorted desires…”
Kotone: (stops slurping) “Crazy, right?”
Yukari: “Crazy, but believable.”
Kotone: “...Wow, you’re rather accepting.”
Yukari: “I’ve seen worse.”
Kotone: “…I see.”
They both keep on eating and enjoying the ramen that are made here. Not long after, the bowls are now empty, not even a bit of broth remains.
Yukari: “Aaaahhh… Sooo goooooooddd!”
Kotone: “Do you like it?”
Yukari: “Will come here again when I have the chance. I would bring Junpei with me if he was here.”
Kotone: “I’m sure he would love it here!”
Yukari: “…” (looks at Kotone)
Kotone: “Uh… what are you looking at me for?”
Yukari: (looks away and sighs) “Sorry… But I just had this question for you.”
Kotone: “Why so serious all of a sudden?”
Yukari: “Because it is serious!”
Kotone: “Ah, okay…”
Yukari: (takes a deep breath) “So… I-I just… I don’t know how to put it…”
Kotone: “What?”
Yukari: “You know, uh… Okay, so I feel like you are very similar to someone I know.”
Kotone: “So what?”
Yukari: “So… you’re orphaned, right?”
Kotone: (shockingly stands up then sits down) “Okay, okay, okay… So you knew.”
Yukari: “And another thing… Could you be… Makoto Yuuki? A part of him?”
Kotone: “Well… No? I don't understand why you would ask me such questions. Do I remind you of him?"
Yukari: "Well, uh... I-I really don't understand why. Maybe it's your demeanor or something."
Kotone: "Huh... Well then, I think that ramen could have done a number on you. I wonder if they put anything in there..."
Yukari: (pinches her nose and chuckles) "Oh, you... Anyway, that was rather delicious. Do you mind if I pay for you this time?"
Kotone: “Sounds good.” (checks phone) “Ah, it’s 2 P.M now.”
Yukari: “…Crap! I’ve got a shoot today!” (picks up things) “I’ve gotta go now! Bye!”
Kotone: “Send me some greetings to Junpei, alright?”
Yukari: “I swear. We’ll talk another time.”
Kotone: “Uhmmmm!”
And Yukari leaves the ramen shop as inconspicuous as she can, not forgetting to leave some yen for the bills with a note alongside that reads “Thanks for the meals and the talk. You are of great help!” Kotone smiles, reading it.
Moments after Kotone leaves the shop, a bunch of geeky Featherman fans storm the ramen shop by storm, trying to find the rumored Pink Argus that was in the shop. The owner that day was very happy with how much ramen he sold.
Evening
Kotone’s Apartment
Going into the room, lying on the bed, Evelyn materialized in front of Kotone’s eyes and talked to her about what happened today.
Evelyn: “So… she knew.”
Kotone: “She knew all along. I should have realized that when I fucked up texting her.”
Evelyn: “Language.”
Kotone: “Fiiinee… But she seemed rather calm about it.”
Evelyn: “She fought Shadows and knew the existence of Persona. Nothing is weirder than that.”
Kotone: “Minus the Fall, the Appriser and Nyx.”
Evelyn: “Don’t forget the death cult and the revenge site runner.”
Kotone: “Those guys are just people who don’t know the value of life.”
Evelyn: “What about you?”
Kotone: “I’ve killed myself finding the answer to life’s greatest question. Don’t make me do it again.”
Evelyn: “But you are finding the missing part of the answer that you haven’t known of. Didn’t you swear to me that you’re done being controlled like a puppet and you want to find the answer by yourself instead of letting fate do it?”
Kotone: “I swore to Jeanne, not yo- Wait, you’re Jeanne… Agh! And no, I don't think I'll be telling her that she was right anytime soon!”
Evelyn: “I love my angsty little girl.”
Kotone: “I’m not being angsty.”
Evelyn: “I know, I’m just messing with you.”
Kotone; “Anyway, I’ll go to sleep early tonight. School day’s tomorrow.”
Evelyn: “What about homework?”
Kotone: “Already got that done since Saturday.”
Evelyn: “…I believe you.”
Kotone: “Thanks, mom.”
Evelyn: “It’s easier being a parent when you can read your child’s mind.”
Kotone: “True.”
And Kotone falls asleep, mere minutes later.
May 23rd, 2016
Early Morning
Ginza Line, Shibuya Station
Yusuke walks to where the red duo is standing, as they are discussing how to organize their squads during infiltration.
Yusuke: “Good timing. I wanted to tell you something. You seem to be in the middle of a conversation though.”
Kotone: “Just speak up. We don’t mind.”
Ren: “What is it?”
Yusuke: “Madarame was talking to a lawyer. I suppose he’s serious about suing. I think we should advance our plan. Why don’t we go to the Palace today?”
Ren: “We’ve got time, don’t worry. A lot is needed for a successful infiltration.”
Yusuke: “True, you never know what will happen in the Palace. We should prepare thoroughly. It’s good to have such calm and rational people nearby. I’m counting on you two.”
Kotone: “We’re counting on your efforts, too.”
After School
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
Class is dismissed now, and Kotone is wondering who she should be spending time with, as the Tokyo subway is currently crowded with people right now. Thankfully, Ann is in need of a companion.
Ann: Hey Kotone.
Ann: I think I’m gonna have my shoots done early today.
Ann: Been wondering what to do from there.
Kotone: You could always ask me.
Kotone: You want some sweets again?
Kotone: Not crepes this time but like…
Ann: Crepes would do.
Ann: Anyway, if you’re planning to meet me, I’m at Central Street modeling right now.
Ann: You can come early if you want to see how it is like being a model.
Ann: Part time at least.
Kotone: OK. Will come.
Central Street
Going to the street finding where Ann is, she sees a blond girl that is posing for the cameramen around her. That must be Ann.
“Hey!” Kotone waved to check.
Ann notices the gesture and waves back at her. Yep, that is her. She looks to be talking something to the cameramen and they say something back also. She thanks them and runs to the redhead. “Hey! Anyway, just wait here for 5 minutes or so, we’re gonna be done soon.”
“Don’t buy my crepes this time, alright? I just don’t want to eat anything today.” Kotone pleaded.
“Okay.” The blond said. The cameramen are waving their hands, calling her back, getting the attention. “Oh wait, they’re calling! I’ll be back soon. Just wait here.”
And just like Ann said, more than 5 minutes later, they're already standing at the crepe shop waiting for their turn.
Kotone: “So… why did you call me?”
Ann: “Huh? I-I didn’t think too much about it. I guess I just want to spend some time with you.”
Kotone: “Fair enough. How’s your grades, by the way?”
Ann: “You mean midterm? Great, actually! Not at the top, but it’s something I can write home about.”
Kotone: “You must have seen me at the top then.”
Ann: “You kept your words, that’s for sure.”
Kotone: “What about Ryuji’s?”
Ann: “Also goodish. At least he can keep on Phantom Thief- Oh sorry, shouldn’t have said that.”
Kotone: (rolls eyes) “So much for keeping it a secret. It might bite in the ass one day.”
Ann: (giggles) “Sorry about that.” (looks at the shop) “Looks like it’s our turn. The usual please.”
Kotone: “Just go get your favorite. I won’t be eating any today.”
Ann: “Scared of getting fat?”
Kotone: “Shouldn’t you be the one to fear that instead? Plus I have super metabolism. Remember the buffet celebration?”
Ann: (rolls eyes) “Oh, you… Ren won’t like you being all snarky.”
Kotone: “I doubt that. He’s quite a snark himself, you know.”
Ann: “Proof?”
Kotone: “You’ll soon see it. Anyway, where are we going after this?”
Ann: “How about Inokashira Park this time?”
Kotone: “There’s a park in Tokyo?”
Ann: (sighs) “You’ve still a long way from becoming a Tokyo resident. It’s quiet, so we can do all the things we want in the world, hopefully without being spied on.”
Kotone: “Let’s get going then, shall we?”
Inokashira Park
This park is covered with a whole array of plantations and animals. “This could be a hotspot for beetle hunting in the upcoming months.” Kotone thought to herself.
“Am I invited?” Evelyn asked her.
“Not like I can just oust you out of my mind.” Kotone rolled her eyes.
“It’ll be fun having someone to talk to during the hunt.”
“People will think I’m crazy talking to myself like that.”
“Then they’ll think they’re going crazy seeing things that are in places where they shouldn’t be.”
“Using the humor of ridiculous escalation I see.”
“You’re quite the comedian yourself.”
“Hey, Kotone. You done daydreaming?” Ann waved her hand in front of her, which only then did Kotone notice. “What’s with you lately? Did your boyfriend get that deep into you already?”
“…Noooo!” Kotone angrily remarked. “He’s not thaaaat deep, okay? Think how we are acting around each other all you want, but I swear Ren didn’t- Oh, you baited me…” She facepalmed at her own qualms.
Ann laughs out loud at Kotone’s dismissal. “Oh goodness…” She wipes a tear out of her eyes due to laughing.
They both are just sitting around, appreciating the peaceful scenery. Ann also had her crepe finally finished after being too busy seeing Kotone throwing a fit over her teasing.
Kotone: “So… have you ever talked to your own Persona?”
Ann: “Hm?”
Kotone: “You know, just casually talking with it like it’s a friend of yours, or something. In fact, is it even normal to be able to do such things?”
Ann: “Huh…” (closes her eyes for a little while, as the two stay silent, not looking at each other) “That’s a new one. Yeah, I think I can communicate with Carmen.”
Kotone: “What is she like?”
Ann: “Uh…” (thinks for a while) “An… extension of myself? Like, she’s simultaneously me and also, not me.”
Kotone: “Anything to write home about, aside from your Persona being a literal persona you had?”
Ann: “She likes playing around men and not being tied down by them… Oh and she’s overall a good friend. What about yours?”
Kotone: “Motherly, yet humorously sarcastic. Can be annoying at times, but that’s just her fucking with me.”
Evelyn: “Language.”
Kotone: “Sorry, I mean messing.” (looks at her phone for the time) “Do you have curfews, Ann?”
Ann: “Uh… no? I live alone so…”
Kotone: “Nice! I’m thinking of going around her a little longer.”
Ann: “The park closes late, but I think we should stay here when it’s dust. It’s best we go somewhere else.”
Kotone: “…Do you think Kichijoji’s a good place?”
Ann: “Hm, the jazz club there is awesome but… Nah, I’ll pass. More of a place for the weekends, anyway.”
Kotone: “Back to Café Leblanc then?”
Ann: “You like that place? Where is it, to be honest?”
Kotone: “Yongen-Jaya, not too far from here. Let’s get back to Shibuya, then we’ll go from there.”
Ann: “Ah… Wait, isn’t that where you and Ren reside?”
Kotone: “Yup!”
Evening
Café Leblanc
“Welcome.” Sojiro said from behind the counter. “Seems like you two are coming again. Here for long?”
“Just the evening, Boss.” Ann replied.
“Coffee?” He asked.
“Cream and sugar.” The blond ordered. “What about you, Kotone-chan?”
“Milk. Some more chocolatey.” Kotone said, finding her seat.
“Okay, both of them, coming right up.” The owner spoke, going to the coffee brewer to prepare.
The two just sit in silence, enjoying the atmosphere that this café exudes until Sojiro brings the two cups to the table. “Alright, that should be the last of the customers, I hope. Now, where’s the kiddo…”
Ren enters the café, seeing that there are familiar faces in the café. “Oh, you guys are out here this late already?”
“We don’t have anything that resembles curfews, alright?” Ann reasoned.
“Suit yourself. Anyhow, Boss, you can go home now. I’ll handle the rest from now on.” Ren volunteered.
“Oh… Thanks, kid. I’ll be going then.” Sojiro smiled, going out through the door.
Now there’s only 3 people in the café, Ren, Kotone and Ann. Ren is busy reading a magazine about fashion and the new fashion center – Takenoko Street up in Harajuku. Ann and Kotone focus on their coffee, trying to talk along the way.
Ann: “After that talk about Personas this afternoon, I’ve been thinking… How could our Personas be stronger?”
Kotone: “What do you mean by that?”
Ann: “If I remembered how Morgana explained it… Personas are the strength of the heart that manifest into forms, correct?”
Kotone: “They are also our mask that we use when hardships come our way.”
Ann: “Yeah, that is also a good way to explain it but… How could we train our hearts to be stronger?”
Kotone: “Cardio?”
Ann: “Not that literal! I mean, how can we train our psyches to be stronger?”
Kotone: “I… Uh… That’s a very abstract question that you just asked me there but… You want the simple answer, or the detailed one?”
Ann: “Anything will do. I need everything.”
Kotone: “Okay so… the simple answer is that… it will eventually get stronger, over time. The more detailed one is… a strong psyche has a lot of factors that make it achievable in the first place, including strong resolve, a healthy and clear image of one’s self, and being able to maintain interpersonal relationships in a good way. It’s… just a lot of things that could take me the whole evening to explain to you. And that is if you can comprehend it.”
Ann: “…You’re making such a big deal out of it.”
Kotone: “That’s because it is that big of a deal. Just like a healthy body, a healthy mind is the fruition of long, extended efforts to maintain such conditions while being able to recover from injuries.”
Ann: “Injuries?”
Kotone: “I admit that is a weird way to use the word, but bear with me. It’s psychological injuries like trauma, emotional pain, loss, disappointment, grief, depression, anger, envy, emptiness, self-hatred and probably a lot more.”
Ann: “Wow..”
Kotone: “That’s the best I could put it, to be frank. Asking such abstract questions and hoping to receive a fulfilling answer is holding high hopes, even when the person you’re asking is a professional in such fields, not baring just a girl like me.”
Ren: “Mentioning all of that… Just had a session with Maruki today.”
Kotone: “How was it?”
Ren: “Useful, I suppose. The mental training was the usual, but he was sharing that he had made some progress on his research.”
Kotone: ‘I must be going well for him… But since you shared yours, I’d also share mine. We had… conflicting ideas, frankly.”
Ann: “What about it?”
Kotone: “Just some differences in perceptions towards psychological pain. He thinks it’s unnecessary and deems it unimportant. I-I kind of oppose that.”
Ren: “Why?”
Kotone: “I know very personally how such pains can help you grow as a person.”
Ann: “I can’t question that.”
Kotone: “Oh well, that’s about it , besides me sharing some details relating to my own files.”
Ren: “You seem rather comfortable talking about it, judging by your demeanor.”
Kotone: “It was 10 years ago. I have to get over it at some point.”
Ren: “Anyway, back to me… He said that he’s finding a way so that such pain can be treated like how you treat bacterial infections and diseases with antibiotics.”
Ann: “Is that even possible!?”
Ren: “He doesn’t know it himself, but I think he’s pretty close to the finish line, though there are big obstacles that obstruct him from reaching his goal.”
Kotone: “Is it how you can do it in the first place? Well… I don’t know.” (sips coffee aggressively)
Ren: “Maybe, but he stated that it’s really hard diagnosing such pains.”
Ann: “Yeah… We’re pretty much in the dark about it, huh?”
Evelyn: “Well, it’s only in recent years does the medical field finally dig in deeper into the human psyche.”
Kotone: (surfs the internet for infos) “No, not really. While it’s only recently that we have breakthroughs, research has actually started since the 19th century in Germany.”
Ren: “That certainly explains the multitude of Germanic terminology that is used in the field.”
Kotone: “Still, he’s somewhat right about that. We’re just getting better at it though.”
Ren: ‘Still, imagine if he could do such things…”
Kotone: “It would either be completely disastrous or beneficial to humans, no in betweens.”
Ren: “And another thing, our own emotional pain is the only one we can fully comprehend.”
Ann: “So there’s no way to truly grasp it…”
Kotone: “Makes it all the more vital to support the one who is feeling such pains. I can see how assistance can do wonders.”
Ren: “Still, he wishes for effective procurement, and he’s not stopping at anything.”
Kotone: “Well, I hope he succeeds.” (looks at Ann and sees her Arcana) “Ann, I think Ren might be able to help you with strengthening your heart.” (sips all the coffee)
Ann: “Are you sure?”
Ren: (sees Kotone winking at him) “…Sure. Where and when?”
Ann: “Anytime you see fit. Just, somewhere quiet.”
Kotone: “Like Inokashira Park?”
Ann: “Yeah, somewhere like that.” (drinks the rest of the coffee) “Maybe I should tone the sugar down next time…”
Kotone: “Anyway, here’s the pay.” (throws some cash onto the counter) “That’s for today’s coffee.”
Ren: “Won’t take it. It’s on the house today.”
Kotone: “I see… Farewell then.”
Ren: “Bye.”
Ann: “Bye! Thanks for the talk!”
May 24th, 2016
Early Morning
In one of the carts
The red duo manages to have a sit today, so Ren naturally brings out a book to read.
Kotone: “What are you reading?”
Ren: “The Gallant Rogue.”
Kotone: “Sweet! Can I read it too?”
Ren: “Having a company won’t hurt.”
And they both read about the stories surrounding Goemon, a gallant who can be described as the Japanese’s Robin Hood, with some gallantry that is apparent in how Arsène Lupin is portrayed. Ren manages to finish the book.
Morgana: “Ishikawa Goemon was a thief without peer. So he was a hero of the common people, huh?”
Kotone: “Sounds like Robin Hood, not gonna lie.”
Morgana: “Well, I guess we could conclude it at that. What a gentleman thief he is.”
Ren: “Just like Arsène.”
Morgana: “And Zorro.”
Ren feels a little more courageous reading such a figure.
Morning
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
Kawakami is standing in the homeroom to inform the students about the news. “Okay, let’s begin homeroom. First, I have an announcement on an upcoming school event. As part of the beautification project, all Shujin students will be participating in a public cleanup campaign. That means picking up trash in Inokashira Park.”
The class gets a little loud before Kawakami continues. “Settle down. The cleanup will take place next week, on the 30th. All students are to wear their gym uniforms during the event, so don’t forget to dress the part.”
Suddenly, Kotone’s phone notifies of the messages.
Ryuji: You guys hear about this cleanup bullshit at Inokashira Park?
Kotone: “Principal’s idea, probably. Purpose: damage control.
Ann: You’re getting a little robotic there.
Kotone: Sorry
Ann: I get it though. Even the counseling stuff seems like a desperate move.
Ren: They’re scrambling for sure.
Ryuji: All the girls in our class have been freaking out over this new guy, too.
Ryuji: “I’ve been hearing Maruki’s “hot”, “kind”, “sensitive”… Basically, everyone thinks he’s their type.
Kotone: He’s certainly not mine.
Ann: Because you got Ren already.
Kotone: Can you please shut the fuck up about that for once?
Ann: No promises.
Ann: But he seems way more popular than I thought.
Ann: Oh yeah, did you go to his counseling yet, Ryuji?
Ryuji: Oh shit, I forgot.
Ryuji: But I dunno… I don’t feel like going. You know what I mean right, bro?
Ren: Sure, bro. But I already went.
Ryuji: Whoa, really?
Kotone: Already did, also.
Ann: You should just go already.
Ann: If your slacking draws attention to us, we’re the ones paying for it.
Ryuji: Fiiineee…
After School
Shibuya Station
While Kotone is about to go straight home for the day, she receives messages from Ryuji.
Ryuji: Hey there.
Ryuji: You good meeting me up in Shibuya's beef bowl shop?
Ryuji: I’ve got some things to talk with you
Kotone: What about it?
Ryuji: I’ll tell when you come.
That beef bowl shop in Shibuya
Seeing Ryuji already in his place, Kotone grabs a seat nearby before the place is full.
Kotone: “So… What is it?”
Ryuji: “…Maruki.”
Kotone: “Maruki?”
Ryuji: “Got some counselin’ today. Not the best experience. He tries to keep me company, but I feel we just can’t get along. Don’t ya feel the same?”
Kotone: “Yes.”
Ryuji: “So it’s split then… My bro and Ann seem to like it, guess that makes us in the other camp then.”
The beef bowls finally came.
Ryuji: “Oh nice! There’s our beef bowl!”
Kotone: “Well, thanks for the food!”
Both of them enthusiastically revel in the beef bowl’s flavor, sometimes picking up condiments for each other with some light jabs along the way. Not much longer later, the bowls are empty.
Ryuji: “Ah… Feels good eating up like this once in a while.”
Kotone: “Can’t wait for the next time we come here again.”
Ryuji: “Sure thing.”
They both sit in silence until Ryuji musters something up.
Ryuji: (sighs) “I wish the bastard didn’t break my leg.”
Kotone: “Hm?”
Ryuji: “No, nothing…”
Kotone: “Okay…”
Ryuji: “…Hey, I noticed that you and Ren are pretty close together.”
Kotone: “I know. What’s wrong with that?”
Ryuji: (sighs) “Nothing. Just saw you gettin’ sick of the teasing.”
Kotone: “You mean Ann? I don’t hate her, but she can get on my nerves sometimes.”
Ryuji: “It’s fine. Every girl’s kinda like that.”
Kotone: “True…”
Another space of silence in the conversation appeared before Ryuji breaks it.
Ryuji: “You wanna head to Tsukishima? I wanna do some investigation there.”
Kotone: “…Why?”
Ryuji: “…Had Ren told you about the new track team that was gonna be reinstated?”
Kotone: “Yes.”
Ryuji: “The new manager is buggin’ me out. I think he’s up to no good.”
Kotone: “I believe you.”
Ryuji: “You do?”
Kotone: “You’ve been right once.”
Evening
Monja yaki Bar, Tsukishima
Sitting in the bar right beside two middle-aged men, both of them being Shujin’s teachers, Kotone keeps a close ear on them. Ryuji also texts something for her.
Ryuji: The teacher who’s with him has shit on me too.
Ryuji: Sorry, but I’m gonna stay holed up in the bathroom.
Ryuji: Can’t let them find me out.
Ryuji: Remember to leave the phone so I can hear stuff.
Ryuji: And record it also. Ren needs some proof.
Ryuji: Please!
Kotone: Okay.
Ryuji: Thanks.
“Wow, I didn't know you were into eavesdropping, Kotone-chan.”
“It’s for Ryuji, mom. Just let me hear it clearly. I’m sure something’s fishy with him.”
“I think the same too, dear. I’ll be out for now.”
Now onto the two old men.
“Wow, you can really hold your liquor, Yamauchi.”
Yamauchi: “Mmm, I’ve quite some experience. Back in my college days, we’d rent a yacht for the weekend and have massive parties. I must say though… the sake’s been tasting particularly sweet lately.”
“No surprise there. Things have been much calmer without Kamoshida. Those were some real dark times for Shujin though, huh? But now that he’s gone, you finally get the chance you deserve, Yamauchi!”
Yamauchi: “Don’t flatter me, haha. He had his strengths, sure… but because of him, our volleyball team will be forever scarred. The only real option now is to abandon it completely. There has to be a way to bring Shujin back into the limelight though, and that’s where I come in…”
“You mean with the track team, right?”
Yamauchi: “The students who went through so much hardship under Kamoshida rise again with a caring new advisor… It’ll be the rebirth of a team that found themselves in the depths of despair… The public will love it. Despite my lack of track and field knowledge, I’ll form a tight bond with the students… I’ll be the protagonist of my own tear-jerker… And of course all the praise for reviving them will go to me, their invincible, loving advisor. I’ll have to hire a great coach if I wanted to pull this off though.”
“So you’re gonna pretend to coach while someone else does all the legwork? Amazing, Yamauchi!”
Yamauchi: “Such stunning achievements will look great when it’s time to hand out bonuses… But I’m not gonna stop there either… I’ll publish books, give motivational speeches…”
“What about all the troublemakers on the team? I’ve heard that Nakaoka kid is especially bad.”
Yamauchi: “Nakaoka…? Oh, you mean the one who asked them to bring the pre-Kamoshida coach back? Don’t worry, I’ve already taken care of him… There’s this other boy on the team, Takeishi. Doesn’t really excel in anything. Well, I said I would make him the new captain if he could get rid of that troublemaker Nakaoka. I might've mentioned something about how Nakaoka was working with Kamoshida too. Subtly, of course.”
“And? What ended up happening?”
Yamauchi: “Apparently, Takeishi chased him away… The plan worked perfectly! And the best part is, not only Takeishi’s parents loaded, but his mother’s the president of the PTA.”
“I see… He’d make a great pawn!”
Yamauchi: “Perhaps, but a nothing like him could never captain a successful championship winning team. He may have to have an unfortunate “accident” at practice one day. But until then, he can show others the value of obedience.”
“Oh no.”
“Big problem indeed, dear.”
“Hope Ren can get this done.”
“Hehe, you’re incredible!”
After the two awful adults leave the bar, Ryuji comes out of the bathroom and sits opposite of her.
Ryuji: (slams down the table) “That effin’ asshole! If we don’t do something quick, Yamauchi’s gonna get rid of Takeishi too… Goddammit!”
Kotone: “Still, I think you should try to talk with Takeishi first.”
Ryuji: “You’re right on that. It’s the track team’s problem, not ours. They’re just gonna have to decide on it on their own.” (looks down at the table, then at Kotone) “Y’know, track ain’t a team sport. At least, sprintin’ wasn’t.”
Kotone: “Hm?”
Ryuji: “You’ve got teammates, sure… but you’re really just lookin’ out for your own time. That’s why I never thought about askin’ for help or tryin’ to solve problems with someone else. But… I don’t know, I just can’t help but to ignore the stuff they’re goin’ through. I mean, we even had our own goals n’ shit but still… We were running together. They suffered with me, gritted their teeth with me… Honestly, I think it was only ‘cause of them I was able to run at all.”
Kotone: “Then don’t turn your back on them! If you still have some feelings towards them, maybe acting on it could be a good call.”
Ryuji: “…Yeah! You make it way cooler than it should be though.”
Kotone: “That’s because it IS that cool.”
Ryuji: “Huh? …F-For real!? Thanks, man!”
Kotone: “No worries. As long as it works out, I’ll support you.”
And somehow, she sees that the Chariot (VII) ranks up to level 7.
“Wha-”
“Never happened before?”
“I-I didn’t expect this to happen, frankly. Well, at least Ren can worry a little less about this confidant, mom.”
“You’re getting used to it, Kotone-chan?”
“Perhaps.”
Ryuji: “Anyways, I’m starvin’! You want some monja?”
Kotone: “Make it two.”
Ryuji: “Alrighty. It’s about time we get chewin’.”
Kotone’s Apartment
Just right when she was going to open the door, Kotone received a phone call from Ryuji.
Ryuji: “Good work today, man! And thanks for sticking out so late!”
Kotone: “I’ve got no curfews, don’t worry.”
Ryuji: ” Nice! But still… that effin’ bastard… Just thinking ‘bout him already pissed me off! At this rate, the track team’s screwed. Yamauchi’s just gonna take advantage of ‘em. But I also don’t wanna make a huge scene.”
Kotone: “Can’t fuck their chances to start the team again, huh? We can always rely on changing his heart for that.”
Ryuji: “Yeah, they’ll never listen to what I have… Eh, best makin’ that a last resort. Until then, I’ll try to see if I can convince ‘em. Goodnight, Kotone!”
Kotone: “Good night!”
Ryuji: “Oh, and remember to send me the recordings, also. I’ve gotta give it to my bro.”
Kotone: “Already had that covered.”
Ryuji: “…You’re rather reliable, you know. Nice of the thieves to have someone like you.”
Kotone: “Thanks. I’ll be resting now, it’s pretty late.”
Ryuji: “Sweet dreams, then.”
May 25th, 2016
Early Morning
Ginza Line, Shibuya Station
Waiting for the usual commute to school, the red duo, unluckily, meet the student council president – Makoto Nijima.
Makoto: “It appears you’re lying low lately. What’s with the change?”
Kotone: “What do you mean by that, Nijima-senpai?”
Ren: “Well I know it’s a valid concern but… we’re still the same?”
Makoto: “Really… Is it just my imagination then?”
Kotone: “Probably.”
Makoto: “Anyhow… I wish the culprit would come forward soon enough… It’s absurd to pretend I can do the police’s job… I wish he considered my feelings before asking me this.”
Kotone: “You could always just refuse, Nijima-senpai.”
Makoto: “…You’re making it sound easy.”
Kotone: “It could be that easy.”
After that, Makoto awkwardly ends the conversation.
After School
Shibuya Station, Mementos
Evelyn and Kotone can be seen sitting on the stairways leading to the 1st floor of Mementos, both of them sitting tightly, lying on each other for support. It is an unusual yet warm and fluffy sight in this brutal, dark and distorted world.
Kotone: “You know, I’ve come here because… what is it…”
Evelyn: “What do you want? And why come here?”
Kotone: “It’s the only place where I can see myself talking to you without having to remind myself that you’re technically dead.”
Evelyn: “I can see how it would be weird… Ah! You want to hear about how dad and I met each other?”
Kotone: “Have you ever told me that though?”
Evelyn: “You weren’t old enough yet.”
Kotone: (sighs) “Of course…”
Evelyn: “Hey, at least now I’m not a grumpy, humpy old woman.”
Kotone: “Like you could with your attitude.”
Evelyn: “Agh, whatever. Here’s the story. So… dad was actually in America during the late 80s studying neurology.”
Kotone: “What field were you in back then?”
Evelyn: “Cognitive psience.”
Kotone: “…W-What the hell is that!?”
Evelyn: “Language.”
Kotone: “Sorry but… I know cognitive, but why the psi in psience?”
Evelyn: “Well… Someone decided to mash “psyche” and “science” together so…”
Kotone: “…Nothing is going to sound more ridiculous than that.”
Evelyn: “It’s pretty representative of how weird the field is in general. We research about the world that is somehow materialized from a human’s mind.”
Kotone: “Just like the Palaces…”
Evelyn: “Now you’ve mentioned it… yeah, that could be how the cognitive world was like.”
Kotone: “Anyway, I think we’re going off topic. Let’s get back to how you and dad met each other.”
Evelyn: “Uh huh. So… we were going to the same university in Massachusetts. We saw each other everyday. We got along in our free time, talking about anything relating to topics relating to the human mind. His neurological approach to cognitive psience is weird, but I kind of like to think as such.”
Kotone: “Was what dad’s first name again?”
Evelyn: “You forgot already?”
Kotone: “Sorry, I didn’t remember the names.”
Evelyn: “You didn’t even bother to look at the graves’ markings?”
Kotone: “Sorry.”
Evelyn: “It’s alright. He’s… Chimon, I remember. A fitting name for such a genius.”
Kotone: “Did you take interest in learning Japanese at that time?”
Evelyn: “Your dad made it sound cool. Still didn’t regret moving to Japan after we got married though. It was 1991, if you need to know. Both of us had done our B.S. degree and were working towards our Ph.D. I can speak Japanese borderline flawlessly at that point.”
Kotone: “Huh.”
Evelyn: “Our relationship was kind of like the one you’re having with Ren.”
Kotone: “Less of the fucking and more of the teasing.”
Evelyn: “Again, language, but at this point, like if I care. We bonded over common interests. Start a family in Japan, have kids, yaddy yadda, you get the point. Your relatives were initially against Chimon’s decision to marry me, but they quickly warmed up to me after. Haven’t met my parents, but they must have been sad never to ever meet me again.”
Kotone: “For real too…”
Evelyn: “You seem a little down.”
Kotone: “Sorry.”
Evelyn: “No sweats. I’d feel the same. If that damn old man Kirijo wasn’t such a dumbass…”
Kotone: “Yeah…”
Evelyn: “You’ve got it fixed though.”
Kotone: “With my life! I’m still a little salty about it.”
Evelyn: “Life can be hard on you, lots of time actually. Just know that… you always have your friends to rely on.”
Kotone: “And you too.”
Evelyn: “Yeah, me too…”
Kotone: (checks time on phone) “Ah, seems like it’s pretty late already.”
Evelyn: “Let’s get out of here, shall we? The Shadow’s gonna get us if we keep staying here.”
Kotone: “Fair enough. Again, thanks for the talk, mom.”
Evelyn: “It’s nothing, sweetie. You’ve been through a lot alone, but it doesn’t hurt having someone to look for when you don’t know what to do, or where to go.”
Kotone: (smiles) “That’s reassuring…”
Evening
Kotone’s Apartment
Catching up on her studies and finishing everything for the evening, Kotone was going to bed when Ren texted her something.
Ren: Hey.
Ren: Thanks for the social rank up by the way.
Kotone: It’s nothing.
Kotone: I was pretty surprised about that too.
Kotone: Don’t expect me to do the work for you though.
Ren: No way I would.
Ren: Also thanks for the recording.
Ren: Ryuji sends his best regards to you.
And Kotone closes her phone and rests for the night.
May 26th, 2016
Early Morning
In the cluster fuck of the Tokyo subway, once more (with passion)
Talks about what happened in Shibuya lately can be heard, and people are very interested about it.
“I saw someone famous in Shibuya yesterday. That parliamentarian from when I was a kid… Toranosuke something.”
“Oh. Toramosuke Yoshida. Most people know him as No Good Tora though. He hands out at train stations giving speeches these days, no one pays him any mind. He used to be a rising star in politics, but wound up in scandal after scandal.”
“Huh… Yeah, I saw him in the line for food.”
“It was weird seeing a politician eating at the same place as we do.”
“Well, that’s probably his new gimmick, right? Pandering to middle-class people.”
Kotone: (lightly jabs Ren) “Oi!”
Ren: “Huh?” (holds his side) “You call?”
Kotone: “Do you know him, by any chance?”
Ren: (looks into the infinites) “…Sun.”
Kotone: “…Okay.”
Morning
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
Kawakami is currently correcting common mistakes found in a typical student’s essay. “Sometimes, I see people writing the exact same things in their essays. Don’t think you can get away with copying stuff from the internet. I’ll know. Got it? Stealing someone’s idea is plagiarism. It’s as much of a crime as stealing anything else. And it’s so annoying dealing with copyright crap these days… Oh yeah, did you know this? The Arsène Lupin series by Maurice Leblanc I mean. He once had a famous detective character from another series appear in one of his stories. I wonder who was it….?”
Kotone raises her hand up, catching Kawakami’s attention. “You know the answer, Shiomi-chan?”
“Are you perhaps referring to Sherlock Holmes, one of, if not Arthur Conan Doyle’s most famous work?” Kotone answered with great details.
“Wow... No wonder you were the ace. But yeah, it was him. I can’t blame him, really because the thought of such a showdown between the definitive gentleman thief and the famous, cunning detective… I think you get my idea. But because of copyright, Leblanc had to change his name to Herlock Sholmes.”
The class gossips, as always, but it’s more about how such a showdown was already thought about back when they two legendary authors were alive.
“Both Lupin and Holmes would go on to appear in other works of fiction, but they were homages, not plagiarism. And now, Arsène Lupin is synonymous with the idea of a “gentleman thief”. He’s now recognized all over the world.” Kawakami explained some more.
“Wow, it looks like some phantom thieves just never go out of style!” Morgana commented from under the table.
After School
School is dismissed for the day and Kotone intends to talk some stuff with Ren.
Kotone: “Hey so uh…”
Ren: “What?”
Kotone: “What about Madarame?”
Ren: “May 31st. Everything’s still under control.”
Kotone: “Okay, I see. Where are you going today?”
Ren: “Meeting up with Ann for her heart training, as you have suggested days ago.”
Kotone: “…Can I go?”
Ren: “Anything goes.”
Kotone: “I’ll be going with you then.”
Shibuya Underground Shopping Mall
Ann is already waiting there for Ren, but she didn’t expect Kotone to come with him.
Ann: “Didn’t expect both of you here.”
Kotone: “The more, the merrier.”
Ann: “Can’t argue with that. What about the Treasure though?”
Ren: “Later.”
Ann: “Mm, alright.”
Inokashira Park
Ann is, again, enjoying herself in the atmosphere of the park.
Ann: “Man, big open places like this are great! I think my training’s going to be super good today!”
Kotone: “You’ve got any ideas on how to strengthen your heart yet?”
Ann: “Well, having a strong heart means not letting anything under your skin, right? So basically you two try to say stuff about me, and I’ll try not to get fazed by it!”
The red duo look at each other, feeling so fucking down, and they hold the same gaze to Ann.
Ann: “…Why are you looking at me like that?”
Kotone: “…Seriously?”
“She’s kind of confused, but she has the spirit.”
“I’m still so fucking done right now, mom.”
“That just makes it all the more funny to me.”
Ren: “Eh, I’ll go with it. So, what kind of stuff…?”
Ann: “Anything goes. Don’t be hesitant!”
Ren: “So… you’re an airhead.”
Ann: “Yeah, yeah, yeah! And?”
Ren: “That response was… annoying.”
Kotone: (facepalms) “We’re not going anywhere with this.”
Ann: “Uh-huh, uh-huh. What else?”
Ren: “Can we stop yet?”
Ann: “You’re giving up? That means I win! Is this how the game is supposed to go?”
Ren: “Uh…”
Ann: “Oh well, onto round two. Kotone’s gonna be the one doing it now. Bring it on!”
Kotone: “Listen to me, Ann…”
Ann: “You know, I kinda feel like this won’t make our Personas any stronger.”
“Novel idea. Poor process and execution. You can learn a thing or two from this, Kotone-chan.”
“Indeed.”
Kotone: “You’re right on that.”
Ann: “Hm, something’s not right…” (phone rings) “Oh, sorry. I just got an email from my agency. The next shoot is… really far. Wait, what’s this at the end?”
Ren: “Hm?”
Ann: “It’s a notice saying to pay extra attention to the time and place they tell you. Apparently some models haven’t been showing up at all lately. Then when asked why they didn’t come, the models all say they heard there was a change in schedule. It sounds like shoots have been real hectic with all the scrambling for substitutes.”
Kotone: “Has that ever happened to you?”
Ann: “No, I haven’t missed a single shoot so far. It probably really confuses the staff to see a sub showing up too. Hopefully it doesn’t happen to me… Though actually, my first modeling gig was as a sub. That was when I was still in Finland. My parents didn’t have enough models for the event.”
Ren: “What?”
Ann: “Oh, haven’t I told you, Ren? My parents are both fashion designers who put on some seriously extravagant shows. They jump from country to country, so I only really see them for half of the year. Maybe less these days.”
Kotone: “Do you feel lonely?”
Ren: “That aside, the freedom sounds inviting.”
Ann: “Yeah, I guess I can afford to be pretty relaxed these days. Again, curfews are not a thing for me. Plus, it would probably be tough being a phantom thief with my parents around, don’t you think?”
“Oh, if only they knew…”
“Mom, let me listen!”
Ann: “It was rough when I was little though… It was just me and our live-in caretaker. I didn’t really have any friends… Wow, that got dark fast…! Ahaha…”
Kotone: “Indeed. Too fast…”
Ann: “Honestly, when I’m modeling… It almost feels like I’m connecting with my parents somehow. It's a nice hobby to have… but I don’t think I’d want to make a living out of it. After all, that’s how Kamoshida first spotted me… and that’s how our class started those rumors… Besides, the Phantom Thieves are more important to me right now. Nobody can be substituted there…”
Kotone: “No one really can, to be honest. We need every bit of manpower we have.”
Ann: “Because of that, I want to get stronger!”
Ren and Kotone can sense a heightened motivation from Ann, as her Lover (VI) confidant reaches rank 3.
Ann: “Ah, another thing! When I was little, I used to watch this anime where the villain was this female thief. She’d lose to the hero every time, but I always thought she was cool.”
Kotone: “She wasn’t really a “good” person, but tenacity is always a good trait to hone on.”
Ann: “She was beautiful, strong, sincere, and sexy also. She always said whatever she wanted, did whatever she wanted… She knew what justice was for her. I… wanted to grow up to be just like her one day. I hope I’m getting closer though, if only just a little bit.”
Kotone: “Oh, you’ve been a far cry from when Kamoshida was at our school, believe me.”
Ren: “Well, see you all later then.”
Ann: “Bye!”
Kotone: “Take care!”
Evening
Kotone’s Apartment
Cooking herself a dinner for the evening, Kotone’s phone receives some message from Ann.
Ann: Hey, thanks for going with me today.
Kotone: No problem.
Ann: So after we’ve gone our separate ways…
Ann: I tried to do some runway walks on my way home.
Ann: Some girl sees that and tries to copy me.
Ann: Do you think she thinks I’m cool?
Kotone: More like sexy.
Ann: That’s a better way to put it.
Ann: Still, I’m a total human disaster.
Kotone: Quoting from Ren…
Kotone: We’re all trainwrecks, some just hide it better than others.
Ann: That’s… reassuring.
Ann: Still got a long way to go, but I’m not giving up any time soon.
Kotone: Then keep at it!
Ann: Yeah, keep at it!
Ann: Thanks for reading all of this, by the way.
Kotone: You had anything yet?
Ann: Crepes.
Kotone: Always craving that, aren’t you?
Ann: No shame in that.
And then Kotone shuts her phone off to finish cooking her curry, as she tries to nail what Sojiro had done with his.
That marks the end of this chapter. Next up, Redhead x2. We'll see how it unfolds soon.
Notes:
So, you have reached the end, again. Congratulations.
I'll be winding for a bit, but Chapter 21 is destined to come no matter what. Just need to recover from burnout. No hiatus though, just less frequent updates until further notices.
Next chapter, witness my suffering as I try to figure how to write the interactions between Kotone and Kasumi. Also might be some more elaborations on Kotone's past.
Chapter 21: Make It Double
Summary:
As days go by, the day that they have to do park cleaning has come, and a certain elusive second redhead that everyone keeps talking about has finally come face to face with Kotone.
Notes:
Yes, finally Chapter 21 is out.
I think I can legally post this on r/ChurchOfKasumi now, I think.
Anyway, please comment on here, I've experimented with a lot of things in this chapter, I think.
And also, obligatory Street Fighter III: 3rd Strike references in here.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
May 27th, 2016
Early Morning
Ginza Line, Shibuya Station
Waiting for the arrival of their daily commute, Yusuke bumps into them once again.
Yusuke: “Ah, it’s you two… By the way, I saw a big sign for the Madarame exhibit on the way here… I couldn’t help but to remember that repugnant art museum. We must make haste to destroy such a world… Why don’t we go to the Palace today then?”
Ren: “Don’t be impatient.”
Kotone: “We will go, soon enough.”
Yusuke: “It’s not only important to go slowly, but steadily too, huh? …Understood. Well, contact me when you go.”
After School
Diner, Central Street, Shibuya
Kotone is sitting alone at her table, doing her homework when her mom suddenly manifests on the opposite side.
Evelyn: “Being rather hardworking I see.”
Kotone: (still focused on doing the homework) “Uh huh.”
Evelyn: (looks around the diner) “…Nice place you got yourself into.”
Kotone: (still doing homework) “Uh huh.”
Evelyn: “Um…” (thinking about what to talk) “Hey, remember the time when… Are you even listening, Kotone-chan?”
Kotone: (does not give a fuck)
Evelyn: “Heeeeyyyyy…” (waves her hand in front of her daughter’s face) “Do you even see me?”
Kotone: (eyes slightly twitches, but still focused on the task)
Evelyn: (sighs) “If you insist…”
They both just sit there, with Kotone finally getting all of it done in a timely manner. She looks up and away from her notebook to see her mom looking around, full of boredom.
Kotone: “Are you bored?”
Evelyn: “I guess… Why did it take so long, anyway?”
Kotone: “High school stuff. Sorry for ignoring you, but I didn’t have time for teasing.”
Evelyn: “Eh, it’s alright. Is English hard?”
Kotone: “Ridiculously easy, in fact. Gekkoukan made me suffer with French though.”
Evelyn: “Ah yes, gendered pronouns.”
Kotone: “Thank goodness Mitsuru was rather understanding. To think that I would manage all that with dungeon crawling…”
Kotone’s pep talk with her mom slowly comes to a crawl as she realizes a waitress is looking funny at her.
“Uh…”
Kotone: “…I-I don’t think I’ll order anything today. P-Pardon me for my disturbance.”
“…O-Okay then.”
And the waitress leaves, shaking her head a few times just to make sure she didn’t have a stroke.
Kotone: (looks back at her mom) “Okay, maybe I shouldn’t have talked like that. It looks weird just seeing me having a monologue.”
Evelyn: “You have a point.” (sees Kotone’s phone notification) “Oh, someone’s sending you something.”
Kotone: “Oh!” (picks up phone) “…That’s from Ren. Let me take a look.”
Ren: Got a typical checkup with the back alley doc – Tae Takemi today.
Ren: She got her stuff done with me when a middle-aged man barged in.
Ren: Said some shitty stuff towards Takemi.
Ren: Even threatened to shut her clinic down.
Ren: Of course, I couldn’t hold myself back and talked back to him.
Ren: Probably lied some more to back up his shitty vendetta against her.
Ren: Any thoughts?
Kotone: Uh… Rank?
Kotone: And also, potential target in Mementos I’m smelling.
Evelyn: “Bratty pieces of shits don’t seem to be different even when they’re oldbags, don't they?”
Kotone: “Guess so. Let’s go home for now, Ren will answer that later.”
Evening
Kotone’s Apartment
Showering inside the bathroom with her hair covered in shampoo, she picks out a strand and plays around with it, twisting it, tying it into anything you would imagine doing with a normal string. “Man, it’s getting bushier lately or something.” She noted herself. “Doubt it would grow beyond what I expected though, I just need more shampoo.”
“Ever think about getting a haircut, Kotone-chan?” Evelyn suggested as Kotone looked into the mirror.
“Not when it’s one of the few things I intentionally keep as a memoire for you, mom. Plus, I’ve taken quite a liking of it.” Kotone reasoned, showering and washing her hair.
“Aw, that’s sweet.” Evelyn smiled, but she asked another question. “But why tie it up?”
Kotone went silent for a moment, water still running throughout her body before coming up with an answer. “…I-It made me look vulnerable. I don’t like to appear as such in front of people.”
“But you look so cute with your hair down.” Evelyn countered.
“I… Ugh, it’s so hard to explain, I-I don’t even know anymore. Perhaps not wanting to be a burden made me as such.” Kotone wondered.
“But you’re not a burden! No one ever thinks of you as such, you know?” Evelyn reasoned.
“I know but… For me, I’m always a burden if I cannot take care of myself. Then there’s also the fact that people have their own problems, and I don’t want to-” Kotone was saying her thoughts out loud when Evelyn pushed her index fingers onto her lips.
“Sssssshhhhhh.” Evelyn shushed. “I get it, you don’t want to be dead weight. But you have to learn to take help sometimes, Kotone-chan. I certainly have to, as well.”
“Mom?” Kotone uttered.
“I was once like you, alright? I was lost, I didn’t know what to do, but I didn’t have the courage to ask for help. I thought I was helping people around me but… in turn, all I did was make them more worried. Don’t make the same mistake as I am, okay?” Evelyn caressed her daughter's hair before realizing something. “Oh wait, you already did.”
“…Don’t mention it, I know. I’m learning from it though.” Kotone chuckled, then looked down to her breasts, holding it tightly in her hands. “These things are not getting bigger, are they?” She sighed.
Seeing that her daughter is changing the subject, Evelyn looked down to where Kotone is looking at. “Believe me, you’re fine. I’d argue your size is what people are wishing for nowadays.”
“Proof?” Kotone sarcastically asked, though she was hoping for an honest answer.
“Takamaki-san certainly is jealous, I think. Not everyone has the perfect bra size, alright?” Evelyn argued.
“…Eh, I accept it. Medium is premium, I guess.” Kotone rolled her eyes before turning off the water and getting a towel.
Getting in her pajamas, she sees notifications from Ren, responding to her comments.
Ren: 7
Ren: And yeah, we should be prepared for a request about him, soon enough.
Ren: Infiltration day is the day after park cleaning.
Ren: May 31st.
Kotone: “Finally picking up the pace, huh?”
Evelyn: “With how fast you got through your previous Palace, no wonder he is playing it close.”
Kotone: (thinks for a moment) “Hey, you said you were taking a course on cognitive psience, right? Can you tell me the specifics about it?”
Evelyn: “Well, we learn on how the world is built around a person’s cognition, how it can manifest, how it is interacted and such things. Mementos could prove to be good proving grounds for cognitive research with what we’ve both witnessed.”
Kotone: “Yeah…”
Evelyn: “…Hey, maybe we should talk to that counselor again. Didn’t he say that he’s in the field also?”
Kotone: “He didn’t but… he kind of was?”
Evelyn: “Anyway, would you mind meeting him another time? Anytime you can go, sweetie.”
Kotone: “…Yes, I will. Now just let me sleep please.”
Evelyn: “Okay, thanks! I’ll be gone for now, then.”
May 28th, 2016
Early Morning
On their commute to school, talks about the park cleaning can be heard from Shujin’s students, and none of them are particularly enthusiastic about it, though talks about the first year honor student certainly got them pumped up.
“Oh yeah, the cleanup event is the day after tomorrow. My class has to go in the opposite direction of Inokashira Park.”
“I’m kind of looking forward to it. That honor student is actually in my group!”
“Huh? What, is she like, your type or something? Either way, too bad. I heard honor students are exempt from the cleaning. Totally unfair, am I right?”
“Wha… So I am alone on a team of upperclassmen then? This sucks. I just want to ditch now…”
Ren: “Hey, aren’t you an honor student, Kotone?”
Kotone: “Not anymore, after being involved with you guys, or at least, I don’t see myself as such.”
Ren: “Fair enough.”
After School
Inokashira Park
Ren and Kotone are with Ann again to help her in strengthening her heart.
Ann: “Oh, look at those ducks over there! They must be a family!”
Kotone: “Uh…” (raises her fingers up but then takes it back)
Ann: “This place seriously feels amazing. It’s not even that far from Shibuya, but it feels so different here.”
Ren: “Uh huh.”
Kotone: “It is nice, I admit.”
Ann: (sits down near both of them) “You know, Tokyo is so strange. There are tons of people and tons of stores, yet there are still duck-filled parks here too. It has everything… but it feels like I can’t understand any of it. It’s honestly kind of scary.”
Kotone: “I get it though.”
Ren: “I feel the same.”
Ann: “Oh, right. You two only just moved here. You know, when I first got here, I had a super tough time adjusting. It’s so crowded, and everyone walks really fast… almost like they’re angry or something.”
Kotone: “Or they’re just on a rush the whole time.”
Ann: “Uhm. Even at school, I was only ever the “foreigner”. Nobody really knew me; they spread rumors. I thought my looks were the problem. I even considered dyeing my hair black to match everyone else…”
Kotone: “Wow, that’s… really relatable, to be honest.”
Ann: “I’m not really surprised that it came from you. Thankfully, that was when Shiho talked to me. The first thing she said was, ‘Takamaki-san, your paintings suck’.”
Ren: “Hilarious, indeed.” (smirks up a bit)
Kotone: “…And you two bonded over that?”
Ann: “Yeah. I thought she was making fun of me like everybody else, but that wasn’t her intention. According to her, they were so bad that she just HAD to tell me. Pretty mean, huh?”
Kotone: “She’s being honest, I think.”
Ann: “I guess. Still, that was the first time someone here talked to me without mentioning my looks. We sort of grew closer from that… and Shiho’s been my best friend ever since.”
Kotone: “That’s… not why we’re here though.”
“It was touching though, I admitted.”
“Discrimination sucks, but at least she grew out of it, mom. I’m thankful I did the same.”
Ann: “Oh right! There’s something else I need to talk to you two about! Do you remember what I said the last time we came here?”
Ren: “That female thief you were a fan of?”
Ann: “…Well, I thought of something! It’s gonna knock your socks off though.” (giggles)
Kotone: “Uh… what about it?”
Ann: “You know how the villains in those shows are always going on about world domination? Well, even though they get beaten by the heroes many times, they refuse to give up. That must mean they really had solid heart…”
Kotone: “So you are going to learn from them?”
Ren: “Sounds good to me.”
Ann: “Right? So I’ve decided… I’m gonna star in action movies!”
Kotone: “…Seriously?”
Ren: “Good luck with that.”
Ann: “Thanks! Your support really helps! And yes, it will be my ultimate goal in the future. You know, I never really thought about it, but now I know what to do! And that only happens because of talking to you two, Ren and Kotone! Or should I say, my lovely little ship?”
Kotone: “…You won’t get me anymore with that.” (looks dirtily)
Both can sense a heightened motivation from Ann, with the Lovers confidant leveling up to rank 4.
Ann: “Sorry! But anyway, if I wanted to star in an action movie, I would need to improve on my actions! I wonder how many sit-ups I’ll have to do…”
Kotone: “Ann, it does not work like that.”
Ren: “But if you wanted to do that, Ryuji knows a good gym though! You should ask him for advice.”
Ann: “And I’ll need to tell Shiho about it too! She’ll definitely be happy about that!” (stands up) “Come on! Let’s jog to the station!”
Kotone: “Agh, if only she knew…”
“Do you think she could be a tokusatsu villain, Kotone-chan?”
“Oh, heck yes! I’ll definitely talk to Yukari about this sooner or later.”
Evening
Toyo Cinema, Central Street, Shibuya
Going from Inokashira Park, Ren invites Kotone to a movie night with the two of them only.
Ren: “Hey, you want to go watch a movie tonight? Just the two of us.”
Kotone: “Is it a date or something?”
Ren: “Nonono! I just… I feel comfortable going with you.”
Kotone: “Is that so? …Okay.”
The movie they watched was the Cake Knight Rises, which is about a caped hero trying to bring down a black forest of crime and corruption. The movie was rather ridiculous, but it had in store a heartwarming message about kindness and camaraderie. They even watched until the credits ended. They went home in satisfaction, holding each other’s hands.
Kotone: “Damn, that movie was so ridiculous. I should have known from the title already.” (facepalms herself)
Ren: “Hey, it’s all good. I can feel like my kindness has grown, for some reason.”
Kotone: “Agh, whatever. It’s late now, I just want to sleep.”
Ren: “We’ll go home then. Hope there’s a line even at this time.”
May 29th, 2016
Daytime
Gigolo Arcade, Central Street
Entering the arcade, she wanders around playing some games to kill some time before making a beeline straight to the fighting game section of the place, ending up at a familiar arcade that Junpei and her once spend endless hours in. She buys some coins, making sure that she can entertain herself for a whole day. She inserts her coins right when the arcade’s intro ends, and now only the title of the game appears in the middle of the screen – Street Fighter III 3rd Strike: Fight for the Future.
Kotone: “Aaaaahhhh… It has been forever since I’ve touched something like this.”
Evelyn: “Now you’ve mentioned it, how long have you been the Seal?”
Kotone: “I don’t even know. 1 hour is the same as 1 year in the Sea of Soul for some weird reason. An eternity is like, a blink of an eye and vice versa.”
Evelyn: “Time in there probably flows like the Velvet Room.”
Kotone: “When you put it like that… Good explanation actually.”
“Welcome to the world of Street Fighter III. Prepare for battle.” The game’s announcer said, with rap music playing in the background.
Kotone: “Now, who do I choose…?”
Evelyn: “…Ryu is a good choice. Good old reliable.”
Kotone: “Yeah but… Chun-Li is top tier in this game. Agh, I don’t even know… Maybe Ken?”
Evelyn: “You mean red Ryu?”
Kotone: “Oh come on, he has better Shoryuken than Ryu. I’m feeling like playing offensive today.” (chooses Ken)
“Yeah, I’ve been waiting for this!”
Kotone: “Noooowww, which Super Art…?”
Evelyn: “I don’t really know much about fighting games, so…”
Kotone: “Didn’t you tell me you know everything that I know? Just dig it in my brain, Junpei should teach me a lot.”
Evelyn: “Suit yourself.”
Kotone: “Okay then… Shippu Jinrai Kyaku is like, the best Super Art right?”
Evelyn: “…Just pick it. You’ll be good.”
Kotone: “Okay.” (selects Super Art)
“Decide your objective.”
Kotone: “Alright, time to warm up.” (mashes button and moves joysticks like the Fall is coming at any moment)
30 minutes later
Kotone: “Now, we’ve got to beat up Gill. This will be a loooong day.”
Evelyn: “I thought you struggled with Gouki.”
Kotone: “He has good mixups, but he is a glass cannon. Hugo is scary, but at least I can read him. Gill however…”
Evelyn: “What about it?”
Kotone: “…He’s tournament illegal.”
Evelyn: “…What?”
Kotone: “I’ll explain that later, now let me get my head into the game.”
Kotone takes a deep breath as the cutscene plays out, before exhaling as the round starts. To the dismay of the AI controlling Gill however, Kotone is ready. What unveils before Evelyn’s eyes is art, the art of beating the shit out of Gill in the most violent way possible. If there is anything that Kotone got a ton of during Tartarus expedition, it is her reaction speed being heightened to borderline inhuman levels due to her multitude encounter with near death experience. Her efforts to parry attacks coming from Gill are simply not there in the first place.
Evelyn: “Holy shit…”
Kotone cannot hear anything anymore, and the only thing that she cares about currently right now is to beat the shit out of Gill like if he is going to bring forth the apocalypse or something. Once she has won twice in the row, ending the game, she lies back and stretches her limbs.
Kotone: “Ah, that feels so goooood!”
Evelyn: “I-I was really impressed, like how!?”
Kotone: “Fighting full moon Shadows have their benefits.”
Evelyn: “Still…”
“Woah, you were mashing it hard there.” A young man from behind slapped Kotone’s back.
“Agh, don’t scare me like that!” Kotone lashed out, but she saw that the man meant no harm. “Ah, sorry…”
“It’s fine, I don’t blame you. You were really good, beating the entire arcade mode in one go.” He said, going to the other side of the arcade machine. “Do you want a challenge?”
“Will do, sir.” She politely answered with a hint of friendly aggression.
After seeing the man insert his coins into the machine, the people in the arcade start to swarm where the arcade machine is to witness the battle that was about to happen.
“N-N-Now, fight a new rival.”
The people around the arcade machine are talking about a lot of things relating to the match between the two.
“Damn, she just beat the arcade mode in one go, right?”
“You didn’t hear it wrong. She even manages to beat Gill at the hardest difficulty too!”
“Still, that guy over there is a pro. I heard that many are scared of his amazing footwork, not to mention Chun-Li’s the top tier of top tiers.”
“Yeah, we should be wary of him also. Anyhow, the answer will be found in the heat of battle.”
Kotone selects her previous character and Super Art, while the young man on the opposite side picks Chun-Li and her best Super Art – Houyoku Sen.
Kotone: “Of course he has to choose that.” (looks very disgruntled)
“What’s the problem about it, sweetie?”
“Nothing, mom. It just makes this showdown even better.”
“Prepare to strike… Now!”
And the round begins, with Ken taking the offensive and rushing down Chun-Li relentlessly after winning the footsies game. While Chun-Li manages to get a hit and two, Ken gets the hit confirms going hard with his Shippu Jinrai Kyaku. A grab or two, some overheads and a Shoryuken later, Chun-Li is knocked down to the ground. The crowd erupts in sounds of cheering for the new girl in town who is showing her skills.
“Are you ready? Go!”
The second round begins with typical footsies game until Ken makes a terrible mistake walking to Chun-Li without careful guarding, opening a window for her to punish with a quick sweep on the ground and a Super to follow suit. Ken desperately tries to take back the offensive, but Chun-Li now has an iron grip on the game’s state, able to whittle him down slowly and steadily. The round is quickly won by Chun-Li as she punishes Ken’s blocked Shoryuken. The crowd on the other side cheers for the guy playing as her.
“Tch, he has good spacings. This will be hard.”
“Do you need any help, dear?”
“No thanks, mom. I think I got this.”
“Final round. Engage!”
The final round starts off with extreme caution being displayed from both sides, using light punches to bait out moves. Kotone stops spamming buttons to take a quick inhale, while the other guy keeps spamming Back Heavy Punch to build meter for Super. Kotone walks up to try and find a hole in Chun-Li’s defense, but she receives a punish from Chun-Li and gets nearly half of her health bar deleted. She gets a hit waking up, but Chun-Li still has the upper hand in the footsies battle. Dashing up and trying to force her in the corner again, Kotone gets punished again, and now she only has some margins to spare for errors. Kotone isn’t phased though, and continues to take the offensive, trying to watch out for punishes. Unfortunately though, even Chun-Li HP halved, Ken is now down to the last of his strength. Chun-Li keeps on spamming normals to bait Ken, but he stands his ground, biding his time.
“Let’s go Justin!” A guy shouted out, and as if the young guy was responding to him, Chun-Li did a raw super to chip Ken out. Much to both the dismay and the amazement of everyone surrounding this arcade machine, Kotone parries the entire flurry of kicks, jumps up, parries the last one, and manages to finish Chun-Li off with just enough damage and the sliver of health to spare.
Everyone screams out both in joy and shock, cheering for Kotone as she smirks up in the corner of her mouth.
“Yo, is she Daigo!? This is like, the second time I’ve seen that happened.”
“Nah, she ain’t Daigo. No way!”
“I don’t think so anymore.”
“EVO Moment 37 strikes again! Wooooooooooo!”
“To think that such a legendary moment is recreated…”
“I think I can die happy now…”
Kotone: “Ugh, pardon me but…”
“What about it, Daiko-chan?” Said the guy from the other side.
Kotone: “Daiko-chan? Who’s Daiko?”
“Nothing. Just something we all came up with after that.”
Kotone: “Yeah but… can I please…?”
“Ah, you mean… Okay, if you need to.”
Kotone: “Thanks a lot, sir.” (bows repeatedly then runs out of the arcade)
“Heh, kids these days…”
“Oi, you just got Daigo parried. Feeling salty?”
“Happy actually... Happy to see us fighting fools still getting new kids like her.”
“Yeah... Want another match? Then we’ll go for monja after this.”
“Loser gotta pay?”
“Loser gotta pay.”
Kotone gets back to her apartment after today’s adventure in the arcade.
Evening
Station Square, Shibuya
After going around to have a change of scenery and to scout out the area before tomorrow’s cleaning, Kotone returns to Shibuya’s famous station square to take a look at the crossing one last time in the day, still full of people busy with their antics. She spots Ren holding a sign up that reads “soapbox speech in progress”, standing beside a politician that is passionately giving out his speech and commenting on how today’s youth is struggling to make a living, therefore society should be more compassionate towards them and find a way to improve their conditions. She squints her eyes a little more and sees the arcana that arises from him, the Sun arcana. Oh, now she is even more interested.
“That you possess free will does not mean that you can always do as you please. To make your decisions based simply on loss and gain is to act like a heartless machine. The reason so few people care about their fellow man is because so few have the energy to do so. We politicians have fallen short of our goals to change society. We need your support more than ever!” The politician raised his hand up and said.
“Wow, that politician has his speech giving ability honed to a tee.”
“And he’s making some good arguments, also. Should I get closer to him?”
“That’s your call, dear.” (sighs) “I wish more politicians were like him… But it’s hard to stay like that in such a competitive environment.”
“That just makes his effort all the more impressive.”
“That approach isn’t going to work! You have to get the voters more excited! You’re going to completely lose the hearts and minds of the people.” A man in a suit commented. While Kotone doesn't want to disregard this, clearly the politician has captured her hearts with his speech.
“Again, what I’d like to say is-” The politician said before realizing the man that stood before him. “Councilman Matsushita!”
“It has been so long since we last spoke. I wanted to stop by to see how you were doing.” Matsushita cheerfully said, approaching the other politician. They then moved into a place nearby to catch up on things. Kotone follows them, trying not to appear too suspicious.
Matsushita: “Oh, you have a high schooler volunteering for you, huh? My, times have changed. Do you know about the Kuramoto Children?”
Ren: “Yes, Mr. Yoshida has told me about it.”
Matsushita: “That was nearly twenty years ago. I’m impressed that you’re so interested in politics. I was a member of the Kuramoto Children as well. Yoshida and I joined the same year. I made an amazing career change, going from pro wrestler to a Diet member. I was elected easily, but I had no idea what I was doing. I realized I wasn’t elected for my own merits when I failed to be re-elected for a second term. That was true for both of us.”
Yoshida: “You’ve made a great comeback, though. You’re truly aspirational.”
Matsushita: “As are you, old friend. You’re working harder than anyone on the campaign trail.”
Yoshida; “Oh, there’s no need for false praises to impress the boy here.”
Matsushita: “I’m sure that I don’t need to.” (turns to Ren) “Yoshida is well-informed about the inner workings of politics, so I’m sure he’ll be a great teacher. However, I suggest you only do as he says and not as he does, if you want to become a Diet member.”
And before she knew it, she was right by them, defending Yoshida.
Kotone: “And what is wrong about him? I think he has all the attributes necessary for a great politician.”
Ren: “Kotone?”
Kotone: “Sorry, I can’t help it.”
Yoshida: “Still, that girl does raise a good point. What do you mean by that, Matsushita?”
Matsushita: “I’m guessing they don’t know…?” (sighs) “Do you really think you can win the election by being completely honest and making good arguments? You’ve got to secure votes! Or else you’ll be forever known as No-Good Tora!”
Yoshida: “But without honesty and good arguments, there can be no political justice!”
Matsushita: “Heh, it’s been a while since I’ve heard one of your grandiose speeches.” (laughs with Yoshida, then turns to the two teens) “Amamiya-kun, was it? Tell me, what about Yoshida here drew you in? And also for you too, young lady.”
Ren: “It’s his message really.”
Kotone: “His speaking skills too, but it’s mostly about his message and stance. I’m Kotone Shiomi, by the way. I’m friends with Amamiya-kun here.”
Yoshida: “Amamiya-kun…” (smiles then looks at Kotone) “And you too…”
Matsushita: “You two address matters quite directly for a young person. It seems you have been taught well.”
Kotone: “Thank you sir.” (bows slightly)
Ren: “Thank you sir.”
Yoshida: “Well, I intend to teach him everything I know. That’s what we agreed on.”
Both of the Fools can feel that Ren’s bond with Yoshida has grown stronger, and now the Sun confidant (XIX) has gone up to rank 3.
Mastushita: “By the way, how are things between you and old man Kuramoto?”
Yoshida: (sighs) “We’re still not on speaking terms.”
Matsushita: “…There’s something I’d like to get your opinion on, so I’ll be in touch.”
Yoshida: “Very well.”
Matsushita: (about to walk away before turning around) “…Oh, that reminds me. You may still distrust me with what happened with the missing party funds. But I’m not the one pointing fingers at you. That’s all I’m going to say.”
Yoshida: (sighs) “Why did he have to mention that?”
Kotone: “Huh, what’s wrong Yoshida-san?”
Yoshida: “Ah, my apologies young lady. That’s all for today.” (looks at Ren) “Good job…”
Ren: “…Thanks.”
In one of the carts
On one of the final lines that goes from Shibuya to Yongen-Jaya, Kotone talks with Ren about the politician named Yoshida that she just met.
Kotone: “So… when did you first meet him?”
Ren: “Uhm… The first day I said I was busy and got you off the café?”
Kotone: “You mean that day where I let my hair down?”
Ren: “I haven’t counted but it’s like…”
Morgana: (peeps from the bag) “Two times. I have witnessed you like that two times, I think.”
Kotone: “You’re probably right, but I want to know more about Yoshida-san.”
Ren: “Well, I heard he made good speeches. He needed a volunteer, I needed to have better speaking skills…”
Kotone: “…Aaaand the deal is set, correct?”
Ren: “Yeah, something like that.”
Kotone: “I’ve got to tell you, he is really good at what he’s doing. I wonder why no one is supporting him though.”
Ren: “Bad reputation.”
Kotone: (looks at Ren) “…Yeah, that explains it.”
PA System: “Yongen-Jaya, this is Yongen-Jaya.”
Morgana; “Seems like we’re at our destination.”
Kotone: “Let’s sleep for now. We can talk more during the cleaning tomorrow.”
Ren: “Alrighty.”
May 30th, 2016
Early Morning
Kotone’s Apartment
The redhead wakes up, yawning for a little bit before scratching her messy hair that resulted from her sleep. She looks around the room, then jumps to her phone to see the date.
Kotone: “6.00 A.M, May 30th…”
Evelyn: (phases into existence) “Isn’t that cleaning day?”
Kotone: (gets out of bed scratching her head) “…Yeah.” (yawns) “I’ll get dressed early, it’s further than Aoyama today.” (takes her hairbrush)
Just 10 minutes later, Kotone is ready to head out of the house. Ren is out just a little later, but for the time being, they are separated.
Station Square, Shibuya
A girl who is not Kotone is stopped by a middle-aged man who gets way too creepy for his own.
“Sorry, but I’m in a bit of a hurry.” She explained.
“But you go to Shujin, right? I heard things have been rough there lately, what with that violent incident. You wanna go talk about it somewhere?” The man refused to listen to her.
“Thank you for your concern. However, I’m really in a hurry, so if you’d excuse me…” The redhead then politely bows and leaves the man alone, but he suddenly grabs her back. Kotone was just walking by them when it happened, and it made her noticed, along with everyone else in the square.
“…Ah!”
“C’mon, there’s no need to be shy.”
“Like I said…”
“If you’re busy, I’ll put my number in your phone so you can call me later. Sounds like a plan?”
“Stop it…” The redhead looked around, asking for any help to come in this difficult situation.
“Creepy ass old man…”
“I believe you know what to do, Kotone-chan.”
“I’ll intercept them.”
Kotone then walks to the two, catching the other redhead off guard. “Uhhhhh…”
“What do you want?” The man threatened.
“Please let her go. You’re forcing her.” Kotone responded.
“Don’t get worked up. I’m just being friendly here.” The man said, letting go of the other redhead’s hand and threw a dirty gaze at Kotone.
The redhead sees that help has come and hides behind Kotone.
“Eh, what the… What’re you getting so jumpy about? Like you’re anything special!” The man commented, but thankfully left them alone.
Kotone sighs as the man walks away, looking at the other redhead that is behind.
“I can’t believe no one bothered to help.”
“Bystander effect, Kotone-chan. Bystander effect.”
“Still, if no one had helped…”
“It’s okay, dear. You helped.”
“…Thanks.”
“Thank you so much! I’m sorry for the trouble!” The other redhead expressed her gratitude for Kotone’s assistance.
“It’s okay. Was that guy being a hassle to you?” Kotone asked the girl.
“I admit, that was rather scary… But I’m alright now!” The girl responded, not knowing what to say afterwards. “Ah- Um…”
“Hm?” Kotone is confused.
“May I ask you something?” The girl requested.
“Yes?” Kotone agreed.
“So… what made you step in to help me?” She asked.
“I just… I couldn’t look the other way.” Kotone told her.
“I… see. Well, I apologize for asking something so strange. You’re headed to the cleanup as well?” The girl guessed from Kotone’s gym attire. “…The cleanup…?” She took her phone out as she wondered, before realizing the time. “Look at the time! I’m so sorry, I haven’t even thanked you properly yet! Oh no, I forgot my gym clothes at school! I’ll see you at the cleanup then! We can talk more then, if you’d like.”
The other redhead walks to the station, though not before looking at Kotone one last time. “Pardon me!”
“Wow, no wonder people got me mixed up with her.”
“Yeah… I know it’s possible, but of all places, it’s Japan?”
“Life is weird, mom...”
“Indeed.”
For the other redhead however, she feels like she has seen someone similar to Kotone before, but she just can’t figure out who it is.
Morning
Inokashira Park
Ann and Ryuji were talking about some miscellaneous stuff when the red duo finally arrived at the park, the raven having scratches covered all over his face.
Ryuji: “Yo, what took you two so long? And what’s with the cat scratches on your face, Ren?”
Ren: “…Morgana had a nightmare.”
Morgana: “Sorry, I-I didn’t mean to.”
Ren: “It’s okay. It should be healed up in no time.”
Kotone: “I’ve got some early morning business to do, sorry.”
Ann: “All that aside, did you really come here from home in your gym clothes?”
Ren: “Sure did.”
Kotone: “Is that supposed to be weird?”
Ann: “It must be so nice to be a- Wait a minute, you also did that, Kotone-chan?”
Kotone: “Wait, wha- I don’t- What were the girls supposed to wear then!?”
Ann: “Ah, I-I don’t even know anymore.”
Ryuji: “Plus, you plannin’ on doin’ this cleanup with that outfit?”
Ann: “Of course not! I brought my gym clothes with me. I was gonna change in the bathroom, but now there’s a huge line.”
Ryuji: “Ohhhhh, that makes sense. Sounds like it sucks to be a girl.”
Kotone: “I think it just sucks conforming to society like that. I’m a girl but…” (looks at herself)
Ann: “Agh, you have a point. I could have just changed from home but… here I am.”
Mishime: (approaches the group) “It’s such a nice day out that even the weather seems to be mocking us.”
Ryuji: (sighs) “Dude, could you try pushin’ your way into our conversation a little less awkwardly next time?”
Mishima: “I bet some Kichijoji clean-freak hung paper dolls all over and prayed for clear skies today.”
Kotone: (throws a dirty look at Mishima, mentally facepalming) “Mishima, you’re making it worse.”
Maruki: (slides into the conversation) “Hey. Morning, everyone.”
Kotone: (looks at Maruki in shock) “Doc!? Why are you here?”
Mishima: “Oh? Are you here for the cleanup too, Doc?”
Maruki: “You got it.”
Ryuji: “Uh, in those clothes?”
Maruki: “Oh, no. I’m in a different-“
“There you are, Dr. Maruki!”
“We’re going to start prepping soon…”
Ann: “Prepping what?”
Maruki: “I’m part of the cooking crew. Hope you’re looking forward to a solid meal. See you all later.” (walks away with the two girls calling him)
Ryuji: (snickers) “More like Dr. Popular…”
Mishima: “I’m sure the Phantom Thieves will be even bigger someday.”
“Good morning, Shujin Academy students and staff…” What seemed to be the student council’s president’s voice was spoken through a loudspeaker. “Please pick up all trash located in the areas assigned to your group. Once the cleanup is completed, a lunch of miso soup with pork and vegetables will be served.”
“Sounds delicious.”
“Still not as good as I would make it, right sweetie?”
“Okay, for once, you’re right. I wish you could interact with things.”
“Oh but I am!”
“Still, I don’t think I need to develop telekinesis, mom.”
“So do you want me to teach you how to improve your curry or not?”
“…Maybe, but it’ll have to be in tandem with Boss’s ingredients, also. Deal?”
“Deal! How will we know his stuff then?”
“I can get Ren to spill out some secrets about the curry, but I doubt it would be now.”
“Suit yourself. Anyway, you should go clean the park. Bye!”
Ann: “Oohhh, pork miso soup! So that's what Dr. Maruki’s fanclub is making.”
Mishima: “FYI, the school already assigned the groups at random. They’re four people apiece, boys and girls mixed.”
Ryuji: “Oh… really?”
Makoto: “Now that those announcements have been made, please break into your groups and head to your assigned areas.”
Kotone: “Alrighty, let’s just get this over with then! That lunch should prove itself to be a long lasting source of motivation for me.”
Ryuji: “Can’t wait for chow time to come!”
Afternoon
The redhead was doing her duty as intended when she overheard a conversation about the raven in the distance. That must be Ren then.
“Hey, that guy- yeah, him. Is he… THAT transfer student?”
“Yeah…”
“You mean the one in all the crazy rumors?”
“Keep it down! What if he hears us!?”
“Aight…”
“Rumors travel far, no matter its credibility.”
“I know, mom…”
Kotone looks around the park, observing every tiny bit of detail that is hidden within.
“Man, is this place a trash can or something? And no way would some kids be able to do all this.”
“We adults aren’t faultless, dear.”
“You didn’t teach me that!”
“You weren’t old enough yet. Believe me, don’t treat the elderly like they’re some kind of god. It simply does not end well.”
“Huh, the more you know…”
“Age doesn’t dictate maturity. Attitude does.”
“And now you’re just dispensing wisdom.”
“Want me to tell a joke then?”
“No thank you.”
Hours later, and the park is finally cleaned up, top to bottom.
Makoto: “The cleanup is officially complete. Thank you for all your hard work, everyone. Would the leader of each group come and get the soup for their teams?”
“After this, we should be free to do whatever we want for the rest of the afternoon, guys. Of course, that includes getting the hell out of here.”
“O-Oh, okay then…”
“Thank you for everything.”
Everyone is off to get their meals, leaving the redhead to sit on a bench. Ren comes and joins the girl.
Morgana: (pops out of Ren’s bag) “I don’t know the best way to put it… but that was sure some crappy times out there.”
Kotone: “I can’t believe you said it so right, Morgana…”
Ren: “Agh, at least Maruki’s soup is a free trip to flavor town.”
Another redhead suddenly comes her way.
“Oh… I’ve finally found you.”
Kotone: “Ah, it’s you!”
Ren: “You know her?”
Kotone: “She was the girl I helped this morning. That’s the early morning business I was talking about. Do you know her also?”
Ren: “Bump into her a few times in my commute. Oh and, maybe that time I was called by Kawakami.”
“Sorry to interrupt you two, but I was trying to find her so I could thank her properly for this morning.” The girl said, then looked around before asking them. “So…Where’d the other people in your groups go?”
Ren: “We’ve disbanded.”
Kotone: “Same.”
“Ah… I see. I’m in pretty much the same situation. If it’s alright with you, why don’t we eat our soups together?”
Ren: “Sure.”
Kotone: “Would you mind if I join?”
“You’re free to.”
Kotone: “Thanks.”
“Great!”
After getting their soups, they sit in the same spot again to talk with each other.
“I want to thank you again for this morning. That man was even more frightening than he might have appeared to you… So I truly appreciate what you did for me! Thank you so much.”
Kotone: “You’re welcome. But you did great also.”
“Aagh… Thank you, I guess…”
Ren: “Well, that should be all the things you two needed to talk about. How about we dig in?”
“There’s one more issue that I need to address though…”
Ren: “What is it?”
“I’m also sorry for what happened the other day!”
Ren: “To who?”
“You.”
Kotone: “About what?”
“The run in we had outside the guidance office.”
Ren: “Oohhh…”
“Mr. Kamoshida had just told me about you a moment prior, so I sort of spoke without thinking there… I heard some of my classmates were gossiping about you, too.”
Ren: “Were you disappointed?”
“No, nothing of the sort. I don’t like gossip, rumors and the like, and I know this may sound strange since I just met you, but you don’t seem like the kind of person they describe.”
Kotone: “It’d be a different story if all the rumors were to be actually true though.”
“You are right on that. What were all the crimes I’d heard? Burglary, murder, and… elephant tusk trafficking, was it?”
Ren: “…What? I’ve done none of that.”
Kotone: “And also, the only crime that he was even convicted of, and I want to emphasize on the word ‘convicted’ here, is assault.”
“That’s what I’ve figured but… assault?”
Kotone: “Again, convicted, not committed.”
“But why?”
Kotone: “Make that another time. Explaining all of that to you would make this delicious lunch less edible.”
“But yeah, rumors can’t be trusted at all, yet everyone starts shaking their boots whenever they hear your name… Hm? You know what, it just hit me, I haven’t introduced myself yet!”
Ren: “I’m Ren Amamiya, a second year.”
Kotone: “My name is Kotone Shiomi, also a second year and a classmate of his.”
“Oh, I’m sorry to make you go first then… Amamiya-senpai. And again to you Shiomi-senpai, thank you for this morning.”
Kotone: “Sure thing.”
“I apologize this was such a long time coming, but I hope we can get along well! I believe that you have already learned from our meeting at school that my-”
Suddenly, a little girl got her balloon of her hands nearby, letting it float up in helplessness. The redhead, however, manages to catch it from the air at great height, landing perfectly to the ground. Everyone at the bench looks in shock.
Morgana: “Wh-What the hell happened!? …Oh, look.”
Something dropped from Kasumi’s jacket, so Ren takes a closer look alongside Kotone. It’s a Shujin Academy pocketbook that everyone has, and the name “Kasumi Yoshizawa” is written inside.
“Got it just in time… Here you are. Don’t let go of things you like, okay?” She noted to herself, giving the balloon back to the girl. The little girl nods then walks away.
“Sorry, I didn’t mean to run out on you like that.”
Ren: “Hey, you dropped this.” (gives the pocketbook to the redhead)
“Huh? I guess you sleuthed me out before I got to tell you. Well, you’ve cracked the case. I’m Kasumi Yoshizawa, a first year!”
Kotone: “That was impressive though, like you were an athlete or something.”
Kasumi: “You mean that back there? Oh, it was just some basic gymnastics. It’s not that difficult once you get the hang of it—just a hop, skip and a jump.”
Morgana: “Gymnastics, huh?”
Kotone: “I think you’re making it easier than it actually is, Yoshizawa-san.”
Morgana: “Hey, don’t you think some of those moves would be awfully useful? I was just thinking about how the Phantom Thieves need to get some sweeter moves, too…”
Ren: “Indeed…” (thinks hard about it)
Kasumi: “What’s the matter, Amamiya-senpai? Wait, is there a cat somewhere around here?”
Ren: “Uh, no. In any case, can you teach me some of your moves?”
Kasumi: “Does that mean you’re interested in gymnastics?”
Kotone: “Hey, make that two!”
Kasumi: “Wow… That makes me so happy! I’d be honored if you allowed me! The only problem is… I have a favor to ask for myself as well, if you wouldn’t mind…”
Ren: “What about it?”
Kasumi: “Lately, I haven’t been getting the results I want from my performances, and I’m worried that I’m overthinking things. So it would be wonderful if any of you could give me some advice whenever you have the time.”
Kotone: “I could help.”
Ren: “Sure you want our help though? None of us are very knowledgeable in gymnastics.”
Kasumi: “Of course I am! It’s not the technical coaching that I’m looking forward to so much as just lending me an ear from time to time.”
Kotone: “I see…”
Morgana: “Sounds like a pretty good deal to me. Any thoughts?”
Ren: “We have a deal then.”
Kasumi: “Y-Yessir! W-Wait, that’s a little overboard. But, I promise! I’ll glean as much as I can!”
The red duo can sense that they have established a bond with her.
I am thou, thou art I…
Thou hast acquired a new vow.
It shall become the wings of rebellion that breaketh thy chains of captivity.
With the birth of the Faith Persona, I have obtained the winds of blessing that shall lead to freedom and new power…
And thus, the Faith confidant is formed between them.
May it be deep and everlasting, though it may change along the way.
“Hold up, Faith!?”
“What’s the problem, dear?”
“Last time I counted, there’s only 21 Major Arcana.”
“Well how do you explain the existence of Fool number 22 and Councillor then?”
“They’re variations of preexisting Arcanas, I think. Mine is, of course, a variation from Fool number 0, and Councillor number is 1, so it could be a variation of the Magician. But this!?”
“I’m not into tarot cards, dear. I don’t think I can crack the case on this one.”
“Oh well, we get any help we can, I guess.”
Kasumi: “Oh, why don’t we exchange contacts?”
Kotone: “Here’s mine.” (brings out phone)
Kasumi: “Huh? It shut down… Sorry, my smartphone’s been acting up lately.”
Ren: “I don’t mind.”
Kasumi: “Ha, it’s back! Okay, I’ll contact you two when I’ve got free time, if that’s fine!”
Kotone: “I appreciate it.”
Makoto: “Attention Shujin Academy students: the cleanup event will be ending momentarily. Please do not discard your trash in the bins here. Instead, bring the waste to the predetermined location for disposal. After that, we will be officially releasing everybody for the day. Thank you all for your hard work.”
Kasumi: “Well, the cleanup seems to be finished. We’re already in our gym clothes—would you care for some basic training before heading home?”
Ren: “Let’s get it on then.”
Kotone: “I’m in, also.”
Kasumi: “Let’s start with some core exercises then! Those are the foundation for staying in shape.”
During the training with the second redhead girl of Shujin Academy, Kasumi wondered a lot of things, but there is one simple note that she kept asking herself. “Why do I feel like I’ve met her before? And why can’t I pin it down on anyone? I know the face, the smile, the act but… who is it?”
Evening
Kotone’s Apartment
Stepping inside the comfy little apartment that she has, Kotone goes straight to the bathroom for some showering, because she feels like she’s stinking up the whole room. After doing that and getting herself changed, she throws herself into the kitchen to try and cook up Sojiro’s legendary curry, while taking advice from her mom.
Kotone: (looks at the ingredients) “So we have… pork, ginger, onion, garlic, some carrots… Um, is that enough?”
Evelyn: “I heard the Japanese put some steak sauce in there.” (holds the packet of curry powder) “But this will do it.”
Kotone: “Well, the stock should be already in the pantry and… I remembered that his curry tastes a tad sweeter than it should be.”
Evelyn: “Must be because he usually makes you have them with his coffee. Coffee and curry… A combination out of this world, but it works.”
Kotone: “The execution always matters more than the concept. It’s true in both phantom thieving and cooking.”
Chopping up the vegetables and doing some preparation work, Kotone continues to talk with Evelyn.
Evelyn: “W-Wow, you’ve got some good knife skills there.”
Kotone: “A year of using the naginata, fending off Shadows in do or die situations helped a lot. That thing is hefty, but it slices hard.”
Evelyn: “Uh huh. Did you season the pork?”
Kotone: “Can you help me with that, mom? Just make it a little more salty than it should be, I’m not eating it with coffee today.”
Evelyn: “On it.” (picks up the second knife) “…Wait, don’t you think it would look weird seeing a floating knife in here?”
Kotone: “Eh, I doubt anyone would come in here, except Ren.”
Evelyn: “How would you explain to him then?”
Kotone: “Look Ren, I have telekinesis…”
Evelyn: “…What comes after that?”
Kotone: “…I don’t know. I haven’t thought that he would be convinced yet.”
Evelyn: “Fair enough, dear. Anyhow, should I remove the fat?”
Kotone: “I think rendering it out to make a roux would be better… Yeah just remove it off the meat, but keep it in the pan.”
Evelyn: “Hold up, don’t the curry cubes have fat and flour already? …If so, I’ll just dispose of it then.”
Kotone: “…Shit, I almost forgot that. Thanks, mom!”
After doing all the prep work necessary, the redhead puts the onions in the pan.
Kotone: (rubs her teary eyes) “Gosh, that thing stings…”
Evelyn: “Putting in the onions first? You’re good at this…”
Kotone: “Some of my relatives taught me that. Most of the time, I just learned it myself though.”
Evelyn: “…You’ve really grown, Kotone-chan.”
Kotone: “It doesn’t mean you will ever stop being important to me, mom.”
Evelyn: “Do you really mean it?”
Kotone: “I-I really do.”
Evelyn: (looks at the pan) “Quick! Put in the vegetables!”
Kotone: “A-Ah, right on it, mom!”
Putting in the rest of the vegetables, Kotone gets a small pot and uses it to brown the meat.
Evelyn: “Don’t try to brown the pork too much. I think it’s pretty lean.”
Kotone: “Yeah…”
With the meat being browned to perfection, Kotone takes a curry cube and puts it in with the meat and the sautéed vegetables.
Evelyn: “Wow… That looks like an absolute mess.”
Kotone: “Surprisingly enough, that is the ideal result at this stage. Now all we need is some water and let it simmer.”
Kotone takes a measuring cup and puts in some water, then pours into the pot.
Kotone: “Now just bring it to a light boil aaaand done.”
Evelyn: “Wow, you’re really adept at this.”
Kotone: “A lack of a mother figure makes me have to compensate a lot.”
Evelyn: “Aaawww…”
Kotone: “What’s wrong? You sounded a little down there.”
Evelyn: “…Nothing much. I’m just thinking about the times when-“
Kotone: (grabs her mom’s shoulder) “Look, shit happens, it’s fine. In fact, I think I’m doing better than I’d ever be.”
Evelyn: “But what about back then?”
Kotone; “…T-To be frank, it was rough. But through it all, I feel as if I was tempered into something much more.”
Evelyn: (smirks) “You grew so fast…”
Kotone: “Guess I should expect the same if I wanted to have kids then, huh?”
Evelyn: “That could be something. Oh, and what about that redhead that you met today?”
Kotone: “Kasumi? She’s polite, and athletic.”
Evelyn: “But like, I don’t know… I feel like she keeps looking at you in such a mesmerizing way.”
Kotone: “I don’t see that.”
Evelyn: “I caught that only when she was teaching you some basic exercise.”
Kotone: “Ah, that makes a lot of sense.”
Evelyn: “She looked oddly distressed, but not alarmingly so. Perhaps ‘confused’ would be a better way to put it.”
Kotone: “Maybe she was reminded of someone? I mean I feel the same to be honest.”
The small pot keeps on boiling with supervision from the daughter and the mother until it is slowly cooked to perfection.
Evelyn: (sees that Kotone is about to scoop some in for the dinner) “Don’t you think it would be better with rice?”
Kotone: “…R-Right.” (quickly runs for the fridge) “Checking… Checking…” (sighs) “Thank goodness there’s leftover rice.”
Kotone heats up the rice again and has it with the curry, talking to Evelyn about miscellaneous things while eating.
“How about the curry?” You may ask. It was pretty darn good, but it isn’t Sojiro’s specialty.
Anyhow, that’s the end of this chapter. Next up, infiltration shenanigans.
Notes:
So, you've made it to the end. Congratulations.
How was it? Was there anything notable to be said in this chapter?
Anyhow, I hope you enjoyed.
Also this marks another hiatus because the tests just keep on coming. It'll end when chapter 22 is out again.
Chapter 22: Infiltration: Vanity
Summary:
After the publicity stunt that is the cleaning of Inokashira Park, the thieves got back together along with Yusuke to secure a route to the Palace’s treasure. With only 5 days left before the lawsuit is filed against them, they will be working within a tight schedule.
Notes:
And hello again.
Happy New Year, Happy New Year, may we all have our hopes, our will to try because this fic is being continued.
So... finally, infiltration for Madarame's Palace.
Enjoy.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
May 31st, 2016
Early Morning
Ginza Line, Shibuya Station
Back again at the usual place where they commute to school, Ryuji bumps into them again and asks some stuff relating to the Palace, worrying about the deadline.
Ryuji: “Wassup, you two. Are we really gonna be okay? The exhibit’s only until this weekend. We’re gonna change his heart before it ends, right? We gotta go to the Palace soon or we’re in trouble.”
Kotone: “Well, I don’t think you need to worry about it anymore. Ren, do you still remember the date we agreed on?”
Ren: “May 31 st , huh?”
Kotone: “Yep, that’s the day, which is today.”
Ren: “You aren’t wrong. Today’s the day we’ll be going. I promise it will be just one trip.”
Ryuji: (genuinely in awe) “…So you tellin’ me you two got all of this planned up?”
Kotone: (gives Ryuji a dirty look) “If we weren’t, we would be in deep shit already.”
Ryuji: “Welp, I guess we just gotta rip the mask off that fake ass artist then, and it’s a done deal. Let’s meet up after school then! I’ll be waitin’!”
Ren: “Don’t forget to tell Ann also, and for her to ask Yusuke to come.”
Ryuji: “Roger that!”
Morning
Class 2-D. Shujin Academy
Mr. Inui was going through his usual lecture when he noticed that half of the class wasn’t paying any attention at all to today’s matters, so he wanted to shake it up by telling an experience that he had. “You know, I’ve actually gotten into fishing lately, although it’s just pond fishing from time to time. I can’t go sea fishing because I get seasick easily. So much for my dream of being a sailor.”
“Oh, the irony…”
“Mentioning that, my dear… Have you ever gone sailing before?”
“Hm… Does taking a ferry to Yakushima count?”
“Well, one of the girls was looking a little seasick there, I remembered.”
“It was Yukari, and no, she wasn’t seasick. The atmosphere was just very heavy at the time. We weren’t in the mood for a summer vacation after such a full moon encounter.”
“Ah, right… the love hotel incident…”
“Please don’t mention it. mom.”
“Oh right. When people think of sailing the high seas, they tend to think of pirates. Even though they’re ruffians who plunder other ships and coastal settlements through force… For some reason, they ended up getting romanticized.” He finished talking before asking Kotone, breaking her out of her inner monologue. “Now then, Shiomi-chan.” That caught the redhead way out of shape than it should have been. “Do you know which peg-legged, parrot toting historical figure’s appearance became visual shorthands for pirates?”
“Uh… what?”
“You’re struggling, sweetie?”
“Well uh… The only pirate that I actually even know of is like Captain Kidd, and that’s because it’s Ryuji’s Persona so…”
“Hm, quite a hard question… Oh wait, I remembered reading something way back then.”
“Huh? Do you have an idea, mom?”
“Well, I had to dig a lot of materials in medieval and early modern literature for my cognitive theorem during the few years before I had my PhD…”
“Hold up, when did you get your PhD?”
“We’ll talk about that another time. Now… Ah, that’s right! It’s Long John Silver from “Treasure Island”!”
“Are you sure?”
“I’m sure of it, for once!”
“Okay, here goes…”
“Is it John Silver, Mr. Inui?” She answered.
“Ah that’s right, it is! He’s a character from “Treasure Island”, who was instrumental to building the modern image that we have for pirates. Unfortunately, he’s only fictional, however… I guess an honorable mention should be given to Captain William Kidd. He made quite a name for himself.” Mr. Inui continued, with the class getting more lively than usual. “Maybe you’re familiar with the story of his execution? How he declared that he hid all his treasure in one place?”
“Wow, that was rather sharp of you.” Morgana complimented from under the table.
“Thanks.” The redhead scratched the back of her head.
“However, modern research has shown that he didn’t have much in the first place. That doesn’t dissuade people from writing novels about him and looking out for his treasure though.” The teacher acknowledged. “By the way, I heard there’s an island in Kyushu where Kidd’s treasure is said to sleep. I wonder if it is true or not.”
“Kidd’s secret treasure, huh… Regardless of its actual worth, there’s still value in letting that many people dream about it.” Morgana spoke out his mind.
After School
With the school finally dismissing the class, the red duo stands up and looks at each other, knowing exactly what to do. Morgana also pops his head out of the duffle bag to give some words.
Morgana: “We don’t have much time left, you know. How about we go to the Palace today?”
Ren: “That’s already planned.”
Kotone: “Then we shouldn’t keep them waiting any longer. Let’s go.”
Shibuya Passageway
Everyone is now at the hideout, and ready to plan their course of action for today’s trip.
Morgana: “Yusuke, we still need to explain the basics to you, don’t we?”
Ann: “Oh, you mean the Metaverse and the Nav? Yeah, I guess that stuff is pretty important.”
Yusuke: “Please elaborate.”
Morgana: “Okay, let’s start from the beginning. First, the Metaverse spots where we act as the Phantom Thieves are called Palaces – worlds that take form from someone’s cognition, a materialization of their reality.”
Yusuke: “So do we each hold Palaces within ourselves as well?”
Morgana: “Good question, but that is a no. It’s primarily only in those who have distorted desires. Very strong one, in fact.”
Ryuji: “They basically gonna be criminals. Real bastards like Kamoshida and Madarame.”
Morgana: “On the other hand, Palaces can’t exist within Persona users. It’s just impossible for them to form. Basically, your Persona is the true feelings of your heart, which arise from accepting your inner Shadow. Then since you have full control over your emotions, there’s no way your desires can get distorted.”
Kotone: “Is it guaranteed?”
Morgana: “I assure you, as an expert in such matters, that it is.”
Ann: “S-So that’s how it works…”
Ryuji: “O-Obviously I knew that…! Oh yeah, and we use the Metaverse Nav app on our phones to get into that world!”
Kotone: “It’s rather simple, actually. A person’s name, a location, a distortion and you’re in.”
Yusuke: “Location…?”
Ann: “Uh, so like Madarame’s would be “shack”, his distortion is that he thinks it’s a “museum”.”
Yusuke: “How do you know what their Palace is going to be like if you have never set foot in it before…?”
Ren: “We actually don’t.”
Yusuke: “Huh?”
Ren: “I mean, we don’t know how it would exactly look like, but we can deduce from a person’s actions and words. A lot of time however, it’s an educated guess.”
Kotone: “And sometimes, it might even be just a blind guess.”
Ryuji: “They have a point, y’know. That part’s kinda like a quiz or something. It’ll prolly get pretty tricky from here on out too.”
Yusuke: “Hm… I feel as though I have a good grasp on the basic concepts. If anything arises which I fail to understand, I’ll rely on those more experienced than myself.”
Ryuji: “Yeah! I gotcha covered, newbie!”
Kotone: (mentally facepalms herself) “I doubt you will.”
Ann: “Uh… You should ask Morgana instead, if you need anything.”
Morgana: “Thinking back to Madarame… I can’t believe he would press charges onto us.”
Yusuke: “Yes, I’ve never seen such anger like that from him. He is most likely serious about it.”
Ann: “What should we do…? There’s no way we’ll be able to win if that happens.”
Yusuke: “He likely won’t act on that threat until the final day of the exhibit: June 5th. Simply put, I doubt he would be so foolish as to taint his name with a trial during his exhibition.”
Ryuji: “Alright, so we just gotta steal Madarame’s heart by then. There’s no way we’re gonna let him press charges… We’ll show people who he really is!”
Parking Lot, Madarame’s Palace
Standing right outside the gaudy museum, Ace suddenly remembered something important.
Ace: “H-Hey, what’s about the codename?”
Mona: “Codename? Ah, that’s right! I totally almost forgot about that!”
Panther: “It has to be “Kitsune”. You know, with that kitsune mask and everything.”
Skull: “Hell yeah. That really leaves an impression.”
Yusuke: “Are you talking about me?”
Ace: “What do you want your name over here to be?”
Yusuke: (goes into thinking man’s pose) “…I’d say “Da Vinci”.”
Skull: “…Nope.”
Panther: “No.”
Mona: “Nuh-uh.”
Ace: “Agh.” (looks at Yusuke with disappointment, defeat and humor)
Joker: “Hell naw.”
Skull: (recomposes himself) “Well, you’ve got that mask like Ann said… and there’s that weird tail… All right, you’re Abura-age!”
Everyone, except Yusuke, heard that and is trying to hold a laughing fit.
Yusuke: “…Very well.”
Mona: (jaws almost dropped to the floor) “H-He’s agreed to it!?”
Skull: “It’s decided then! Abura-age!”
Panther: “Nuh-uh! Not happening!”
Ace: “So… we’ve got two options out of the way… Joker, do you have any better suggestions?”
Joker: “Clo- I-I mean Fox.”
Panther: (goes straight to smug mode) “We heard that~!”
Ace: “Yes we did~!”
Joker: (gulps) “…Have mercy on me.”
Skull: (sighs) “You girls really don’t know when men stuttered, do you? But yeah, I see. Just keep it literal, huh? Sounds good to me.”
Mona: “What do you think, Fox?”
Yusuke: “It’s acceptable.”
Ace: “So it’s set then.” (looks at each Phantom Thief) “So… We’re Joker, Mona, Panther, Skull, Fox and finally, Ace… Alrighty, we’re good to go.”
Mona: “By the way, we should have Joker decide who our starting lineup is from here on out.”
Panther: “Starting lineup? You mean the ones who’ll be going in first?”
Mona: “Yeah. The last time we do something like this with 5 people in a group, I can already feel we’re really taking our chances, and with Fox joining us, I think we might not be as lucky. We’ll stand out more too. Considering how we’ve operated to this point, we should have 4 starters. Anyone else can be backup.”
Skull: “And I guess we always gotta have our leader with us, right?”
Mona: “Exactly, That’s why we’ll have Joker choose the remaining three.”
Fox: “And what should the backup do? Would it be best for them to stay outside of the Palace?”
Mona: “No, they should come in as well, but maintain a reasonable distance from the main group. In other words, the starting lineup is the first wave of our infiltration force. Oh, and another thing. Ace, you’ll be in charge of managing the backup. We’ll call you when we need all the help we can get, or get some redirections of our forces going around. Are you up to the task?”
Ace: “I will. Best we keep the distance close enough so that we won’t get lost.”
Mona: “It’s done then. Well, we’ll leave it to you then, Joker.”
Joker: “I’ll do my best.”
An awkward moment of silence appeared as they stood outside, looking around. Joker is now standing at the place where Ace can see the cell door and the little girl who is standing beside it. That’s Justine, she recognized. Joker must be fusing Personae then. The Strength confidant (XI) is also formed during his visit for the twins.
I am thou, thou art I…
Thou has acquired a new vow.
It shall become the wings of rebellion that breaketh thy chains of captivity.
With the birth of the Strength Persona, I have obtained the winds of blessings that shall lead to freedom and new power.
May this bond be deep and everlasting, though adversities are ahead.
Skull: “So uh… You got anythin’, Joker?”
The silence still coats the atmosphere, making the wait even more awkward.
Yusuke: “Hm, is it normal for your leader to be like this?”
Panther: “He always zoned out before going in, even during our first Palace. I don't really know why.”
Mona: “A man handling such responsibilities should take some time to reflect on things. I think he knows what he is getting into.”
Thankfully, Joker comes back to his senses and looks at his teammates.
Ace: “So… what’s the formation we are going to run then?”
Joker: “Let’s see… Fox, you’ll be replacing Mona for the time being.”
Mona: “Huh!?”
Joker: “We’re desperate for Ice element specialists for the moment, so pardon me Mona.”
Mona: “Well if you say so… I’ll be tagging along with Ace then.”
Joker: (whispers to himself) “Guess that’s settled…”
2nd Exhibition Room
While the main crew is handling themselves just fine, stomping every Shadow that dared to step in their way, Mona had a little talk with Ace about their team on a vantage point that they found themselves on.
Mona: (looks in the distance at the main group fighting) “Man, they’re looking so good…”
Ace: (constantly checking her rifle while talking) “Sure thing. I wonder why they haven’t needed fire support yet…”
Mona: “I’m sure they’re handling themselves just fine up there. Still, I’m worried for Panther.”
Ace: “Panther?”
Mona: “I mean, you could tease on me all you want but… after Shadow fighting for a while, she proved herself to be quite a loose cannon.”
Ace: “…You’ve got a point. When was the last time she was severely injured again?”
Mona: “…The last time? She was caught off guard… Maybe I should train her more, she’ll get herself killed with that level of situational awareness.”
Ace: (looks through the iron sights) “I see…”
Mona: (sees a Shadow that was about to surprise attack the main group) “Ace, look out!”
Ace: “Huh!?” (panics as she tries to find the target) “Where is it!?”
Mona: “A little to the left!”
Ace: (finally lining her up shots) “Ah, there it is.” (pulls the trigger) “And… bullseye.”
Skull: (shouts from a distance) “Thanks for that, girl!”
Ace: (shouts back) “No problem!” (looks at Mona) “Let’s get moving, shall we? It seems like they got that batch covered up.”
Mona: “Yeah…”
Central Garden
During their last trip, they managed to take down the security protocols that locked this section of the Palace out of reach, and thankfully, the hard work remains unaltered.
Skull: “Sweet! The security’s still down!”
Panther: (sighs) “Thanks to all my hard work.”
Ace: “…We’re truly sorry for putting you through all that.”
Fox: “…What do you mean by that?”
Skull: “Don’t worry about it. C’mon, let’s keep going!”
Treasure Hall Lounge
Making clearance of the entrance from where the thieves came, they found themselves another brochure that could prove of use.
Mona: “Ooh, do you think that could be another pamphlet? Let’s take it with us, Joker!”
Taking the pamphlet and piecing it together with the previous they have found, the gang discuss the progress that they have made and what to expect onward.
Skull: “Hey, ain’t this pamphlet different from the one we got before?”
Ace: (checking the new pamphlet) “Hm, you’re right. It says it’s the second out of two.”
Panther: “Oh and it has the rest of the map! Now we can use it to figure out where the Treasure is, right?”
Mona: (taking a closer look onto the map) “I suspect it’s in the innermost of this place. If that’s the case…”
Ace: “The most suspicious one could be this main hall, is it?”
Fox: “Hm, were you to be correct, we will need to pass through the lounge and gallery in order to reach it…”
Mona: “The deeper, the tighter the security’s going to be. We need to advance carefully okay? Call us if you have any trouble you can’t handle.”
Joker: “We won’t have to.”
Mona: “That’s to be expected… But just take it easy. You guys are just a bunch of beginners after all. I’ve been in this way longer than you-“
Skull: “Yeah yeah, whatever, Mona. So are we going or not?”
Mona: (sighs) “Alright, I guess.”
Going further into the lounge, they’ve got themselves a strong foe that just stands there menacingly.
Skull: “H-Hey, there’s a strong-lookin’ one over there! We’ve seen that kind before…”
Fox: “His stance conveys the notion that he is no ordinary foe.”
Ace: (rolls here eyes) “Great observation there, Fox. I’m sure that none of us would ever know such things.”
Joker: (punts Ace’s back with his shoulder) “Cut him some slack, alright? Not everyone here is a genius.”
Ace: “Fine. But for a foe like that, there must be something important it’s guarding.”
Mona: “You aren’t wrong on that one. The control room is right behind him, I think. We’ll need to disarm the security if we want to ensure a safe infiltration route. Forcing our way in seems to be our only option… Are you ready to do it?”
Joker: (snaps his knuckles) “Seems like it’s time.”
Panther: “What about a plan?”
Joker: “Best we let the situation dictate itself before we do anything.”
Fox: “That is indeed a good way to approach a problem like this.”
Skull: “All right then, cowabunga it is!”
Ace: “I’m ready also! But please, Panther… don’t get injured again.”
Panther: “I won’t… Hopefully...”
Joker then walks straight to the guard, which caught the attention of the Shadow standing.
“Hm!? Who are you!? How did you get in here!?”
Joker: “Step aside, if you don’t want to interfere with our plans.”
“Hmph, you expect me to move just because you told me to!? I’m afraid you’re sorely mistaken!” As the Shadow was done saying that, it turned itself into a Kurama Tengu, bringing along two of its henchmen. The Phantom Thieves go into a battle, ready for anything that challenges them.
Joker: “A Kurama Tengu…”
Panther: “Okay, did you figure anything yet?”
Joker: “Hm… I thi-“
Ace: “Mona, don’t use your Persona to attack.”
Mona: “Is it because it’s strong against wind?”
Ace: “Even worse, it probably blocks it.”
Skull: “So how do we beat this guy down then?”
Ace: “Try electricity first.”
Skull: “If you say so… Persona!” (lays down lightning after lightning) “It’s hurting…”
Joker: “Not enough though…”
The henchmen, taking the little moment of shock, boost the main Tengu’s attack.
Skull: “Shit… We’re gonna be down if we don’t have someone keep checks on those little guys.”
Panther: “Do you think this could work?” (gives the Tengu a debuff) “That should buy us some time.”
Fox: “How about this?” (using ice attacks on the henchmen, deleting them from existence) “Oh…”
Mona: “Good one, Fox! Now give me a Baton Pass.”
Ace: “Hold on, don’t you think it’s better if we give Joker the pass instead?”
Mona: “Ah uh…. Yeah, why not?”
Fox: “It’s yours to handle then.” (give Joker a Baton Pass)
Joker: “I’ll make quick work of this. Persona, ravage them!” (attacks the creature again) “Seems like we can go all in from here on out.”
Ace: “Roger that, Joker! Jeanne, take the coup de grâce!” (strikes down with a Kouha) “Shit, it’s not enough. If that’s the case…” (takes the naginata from her back and runs towards the Tengu)
Panther: “Ace, look out!”
Ace: “Huh?” (turn around to see the henchmen again)
Fox: “Goemon!” (strikes them down with ice again)
Ace: “Ah, thanks.” (looks at Fox a little before stabbing the Shadow into the gut, ending the battle)
Fox: “No worries. But take time to plan ahead next time. I think we can all agree that just rushing like that is a bad idea.”
Ace: “Ah, sorry.”
Panther: (arms crossed) “You could be hurt, you know?”
Ace: “Panther, I’m sorry alright.”
Joker: (sighs) “Don’t do it like that again. I’m sure you’ve learned your lessons.”
Ace: “Don’t you worry. I already did.”
Skull: “That guy was tough though… I guess that’s just par for the course in a Palace.”
Panther: “It really was on a totally different level from the other enemies though…”
Fox: (noticed something on the floor) “Hm, he dropped some sort of card..”
Joker: “What about it?” (picks it up and inspects)
Mona: ( jumps up to take what Joker is holding before making his judgment) “…I’ve never seen anything like this before.”
Skull: “ Ain’t it just some kinda loot? C’mon, let’s get back to explorin’.”
Ace: “Wait hold up!” (takes card from Mona and inspects) “Yeah, just what I thought… Well, it’s yours to keep!” (gives it back to Joker)
Joker: “Thanks.” (puts it in the coat)
Fox: (takes a look inside the room) “It appears this is the control room for the security…”
Skull: “Sweet! Let’s turn that shit off already!”
Going inside the control, everyone was stoked to turn it off before it suggests a password, again.
Skull: “Ugh, another one…?”
Ace: (pinches her nose) “Not again… I guess we’ll just have to look for someone else who might know it then.”
Scouting again, the thieves hit a jackpot once again when they heard two guards that were talking.
“I hear the intruder has already got past the central garden security…”
“Yeah, I just got a call earlier to change the password here too…”
“What to? It better not be simple.”
“Well, I was having some trouble coming up with a good one. For now, I’ll set it to the numbers for Lord Madarame’s feet.”
Ace: (looks at everyone with disgust) “The fuck did I just hear?”
Skull: (rolls his eyes) “I guess that’s just the oldbag.”
Joker: “Sssshh. Quiet, I’m listening.”
“Lord Madarame’s feet? What are you talking about?”
“Let’s get back on duty. There’s a chance the intruders are nearby.”
Skull: (exhales) “I guess that’s done with… But Madarame’s feet? The hell is that supposed to mean!?”
Panther: “Maybe… his shoe size?”
Ace: “Hey Fox, do you know anything about it?”
Fox: “Unfortunately, I have never heard him mention it. Are we sure that is the proper password…?”
Mona: “Madarame’s feet… What do you think this could mean?”
...
That question lingers for quite some time with them until they come across a hint that gives them a part of the answer, a golden full-body sculpture of Madarame.
Joker: “There’s something written here…” (reads it out loud in a somewhat sarcastic voice) “Here we praise our most holy lord Ichiryusai Madarame, the one ray of hope in this depraved world. He stands alone as his two adept hands paint the future. None shall ever match his excellence.”
Ace: (snickers) “Good one. You got a future in the school of sarcasm.”
Joker: “You would be the teacher then?”
Ace: (rolls her eyes) “Oh, you…”
Skull: “But seriously though, he’s really puffin’ his chest out here, ain’t he…?”
Fox: “Hold on a moment…” (takes a look at it again) “Could this be the spot of “Madarame’s feet” that the security guard mentioned?”
Panther: “It’s at his feet… Oh, right! But isn’t the password supposed to be a number of some kind?”
Fox: “Hm, I do believe there are numbers here though. ‘One’ ray of hope stands ‘alone’ with ‘two’ adept hands. ‘None’ shall match him.. That means…”
Ace: “1-1-2-0?”
Joker: “That must be it then!”
Skull: “Sweet! Let’s head back and shut down this damn security!”
Running back to the control room and entering the password, the terminal disengages the security protocols, as to be expected.
Skull: “Whoa… That opened all sorts of stuff…”
Mona: “We’ll definitely be able to go to more places now! Come on, let’s get moving!”
Just a little more, the Phantoms see very big paintings that are hanging on the walls.
Panther: (gazes around in awe) “What a giant painting….”
Fox: “Indeed. It bears such a bizarre texture as well. It’s as though I could simply sli-“
Just as Fox was doing his analysis again, Ace thought it was a good idea to use it like a wall to support her stance. However, what happened instead is her slipping right into the painting itself, letting out a yip and taking the attention of everyone nearby, except Joker who was busy taking in the sight.
Fox: “Wh-What the-!?”
Joker: “You okay?” (looks around to see that Ace is gone) “Wait, where’s Ace!?”
Fox: “I-I think someone has slipped through.”
Ace: “Heeeeeeeeeey!” (waves from the other side)
Joker: “Ace, is that you? Oh thank goodness…”
Panther: “So she actually fell through…”
Mona: (looks around the area) “Well, I don’t see any other path for us to take. Let’s give it a try!”
And one by one, they get into the paintings, though someone Shadow Madarame knows it and does not like it one bit. “How dare you trample on my tranquil bamboo garden with those tiny feet! You shall not leave alive!”
Skull: “What the heck was that…!?”
Mona: “We’re probably just hearing Madarame’s thoughts. There’s no need to panic.”
Fox: “Madarame…”
Panther: (looks outside as they run around) “Oh… Now we’re in another painting…”
Ace; “They must be connected somehow.”
Skull: “If so, then which one goes where!?”
Fox: “Then we’ll have to keep continuing to find out.”
Joker: (jumps out of painting) “Oh, seems like I’ve found it.”
Ace: “Nice one, Joker!”
Fox: “So he dares call us thieves who dirty his heart… The one who has sullied the very nature of art itself has no right to accuse us of such a thing…!”
Mona: “Save your emotions for later. We have to keep moving!”
Treasure Hall Gallery
With another safe room marked onto the map, thieves ventured further into the hall to see a bunch more big paintings, comically big ones at that.
Skull: “Huh. More big paintings just like the ones we saw before…”
Fox: “There is something off about these though.” (diverts the eyes at the two odd paintings) “Look. There are even two frames with no paintings at all.”
Ace: (looks around) “Why don’t we go take a closer look? It’s practically the only way we can make it to the other side.” (goes to the paintings, pulling everyone with her)
Skull: (making haste alongside her, then stops at a painting) “I mean, ain’t this just like last time? Y’know, with the secret passage inside and everything.”
Panther: “These ones are completely different from each other though.”
Fox: “And again, there are even frames with no paintings at all…”
Mona: “This is indeed strange… But we don’t really have a choice. Let’s go, Joker.”
Jumping into a desert with camels, Madarame’s voice rang through the air once more. “Alas, this world is a desert filled with laymen who cannot understand true beauty…! The slow drain of my skill is inevitable when I am surrounded by such mediocrity…”
Ace: “So he’s blaming the world for his declining skill? That’s kind of lame to be honest.”
Skull: “Wonder if he even had any real talent to begin with.”
Running into another painting that depicts Mount Fuji with a torii in the foreground, Madarame’s voice is audible again. “The gods, even in their dormancy, are worshiped constantly. People gather under shrine gates, offer their money, and return home fully satisfied. Art is practically the same. In the end, it’s all just a matter of imagination…!”
Panther: “Huh!? Even if that’s true, that doesn’t give you the right to be deceiving people!”
Onto another painting that depicts a hoodoo in a cave surrounded by greenery, Madarame’s thoughts are spoiled out for everyone to hear. “Hard work is not what makes a sapling grow thick with green leaves. Too many people do not soo the true value in youth today. What fools… Is it truly wrong for an expert such as myself to capitalize on that youth before it wastes away?”
Mona: “What the heck!? He’s basically saying he’s jealous of young talent… Look at me! I was turned into a cat, but I’m still fighting! Age isn’t a valid excuse.”
Ace: “So, you admit it.”
Mona: “Admit what? That I was turned into a cat? Yeah, I guess. But that doesn’t make me a cat!”
Skull: “Alright alright, I get it Mr. Grumpy Feline.”
Mona: “I AM NOT A CAT!”
Jumping out of the painting, Panther was quick to notice a button, which she pressed on out of curiosity. A paint subsequently clears up to what seems to be a ship in the ocean.
Skull: “Look! Another painting!”
Fox: “So passing through one hidden route leads to the formation of another… What an elaborate ruse.”
Ace: “I bet that there is a new path through that painting we just saw. We should investigate it.”
Going through a weird route in the hoodoo painting, they’re back again at the desert painting.
Skull: Wait, this camel… We’re back at the first freakin’ one!”
Mona: “So they’re not connected as exactly as they seem… We’ll have to keep trying until we find the right way.”
And somehow, they’ve landed on the ship.
“Could a ship skirt across the ocean if its crew had to constantly worry about what sea life may lie below? Art, life, water… They are all identical. The one who ascends to the summit is the victor!”
Skull: “So he’s usin’ pretty words, but he basically sayin’ people are like steppin’ stones. That’s just like what he did to all those kids – crushed ‘em for his “arts”! What a piece of shit!”
Jumping out of it again, Joker hits the second switch, clearing up the last painting.
Panther: “Another painting…”
Fox: “Ah, there are no longer any empty frames at this point.”
Skull: “I bet there is a new path again too.”
Ace: “We must have to make a detour though, I’m afraid.”
Skull: “Whatever, as long as we get to where we want.”
Finally entering the paintings of a room full of trees during the fall, the voice talks again, one last time hopefully. “Beauty is merely a mirage… Transforming that into money is what brings about true happiness. My fine mansion, my lifestyle among the chosen few… Those things are the true “art”!”
Fox: “So running your atelier out of a shabby, run-down shack was simply an act after all… How foolish I was to have been deceived for so long”
Panther: “Fox…”
Ace: “Don’t feel too bad about it. We don’t blame you for what you have been through.”
Fox: “My condolences to you also. I’m grateful for your compassionate soul.” (looks at the redhead) “Perhaps making a sketch of you isn’t so much of a bad idea…”
Ace: “What do you mean by that?”
Fox: “Nothing really.”
And finally, they made it.
Skull: “Sweet, this has got to be the end!”
Fox: “How despicable though. We have encountered so many of his paintings, yet not once did he mention a love for art. There are no “paintings”. They are just meaningless sels-assertions placed into picture frames…!”
Mona: “That just excites me more to see how a change of heart would alter him. Now, let’s hurry!”
???????????
Finally making out of the Treasure Hall Gallery, striking down Shadow after Shadow, the Phantoms are met with quite an abstract sight of things not in their correct place, indicating that the Treasure is very close to where they are. The scenery is almost something that is taken from a geometrically paradoxical painting.
Skull: “Shit… What the hell is up with this place!?”
Panther: (rubs her eyes) “There’s so much gold… It’s hurting my eyes…”
Ace: “And look at the stairs!” (looks down and pinches her nose) “Ugh, my brain has a headache just thinking about where they lead.”
Mona: “The distortion is especially bad here it seems… It’s barely holding up. Plus, it’s not even on our map.”
Fox: “So we must ascertain the truth through our eyes alone…”
Ace: “I doubt we can even use our eyes here. These stairs seem like they go to who-knows-where.”
Joker: (sighs) “We’ll just keep going forward then.”
Running around for a considerable amount of time, the thieves found a particularly suspicious wall that had a corner peeled apart from the wall.
Fox: “I thought I’d seen everything there was to see of this distorted world. But to think it would conjure up such a bizarre place…”
Panther: “So, like, which way are we supposed to go? I didn't see any other ways forward, did you?”
Ace: (rubs her eyes) “I can’t even see properly with how bright this place is.”
Skull: (turns around to the suspicious wall) “Hm? What’s that?” (tears it out) “Whoa, part of the wall is peeling, so I pulled it off! That wasn’t an actual wall!?”
Fox: “I see. So it was camouflaged. We may have been trapped here for eternity had you not noticed that.”
Mona: “Oh! Nice work, Skull! You did it!”
Skull: “Uh, sure… You know I was just lucky, right?”
Ace: (shrugs) “If it helps, it helps. There might be more walls like this ahead, so let’s keep our eyes peeled like it.”
Going inside the peeled wall, they suddenly warp into another place. The sense of gravity is non-existent when Ace takes a broader look.
Skull: “Whoa! Did we just warp!?”
Fox: “It seems even the paths beyond these apertures are distorted in the same way as this room…”
Ace: (burps) “I think I’m going to puke. I can’t handle this level of paradoxical geometry.”
Skull: “Please don’t. I might puke also.”
Just a little further ahead, Panther spots a familiar painting.
Panther: “Huh…? Why is this painting here…?”
Mona: “It’s probably just some kind of illusion. We’re in a Palace, after all. Well, I guess the painting itself might be correct though.”
Panther: “You say “correct”, but aren’t they all counterfeit? Although maybe the real one’s here too…”
Mona: “I wonder…”
Ace: ‘Either way, their presence might mean it’s rooted in this place somehow.”
Taking a look at the painting, it seems like they are the “Sayuri”, one blue and one red.
Panther: “Joker, isn’t that a fake? I mean, this is Madarame’s Palace…”
Fox: “There is an obvious difference if you look closely. It shouldn’t be difficult to tell them apart.”
Skull: “Yeah, maybe it’s obvious to you… Anyone got a clue here?”
Joker: “I think it’s real, or as real as it can be.”
Ace: “…Yep, you might be right.”
Fox: “That is correct. It seems you two have quite the eye for detail.”
Skull: “For real…? That’s amazin’…”
Fox: “The vibrant crimson clothes, her beautiful hair, the sublime balance between subject and background. This may only be an illusion, but it is without a doubt a spitting image of the true “Sayuri”.”
Ace: (glances at Fox) “I really like the way you phrase that.”
Fox: “Don’t praise me for that. I’ve still got a long way to go striving for such beauty.”
Ace: (smiles at him) “I’m sure you are on the right track, Fox.”
Fox: “Thanks for your kind words, Ace.”
Suddenly, the two paintings turn into an energy bulb, turning an aperture yellow.
Skull: “What the…!? It flew away!”
Ace: “And the aperture’s yellow now…” (runs to the yellow aperture) “It might be our way out, I think.”
Panther: “Are you sure about it?”
Ace: (gives Panther a dirty look) “I mean, you could go the other way if you want. Experiment is the best way to test things.”
Panther: “Here I go then.” (goes to the other aperture and returns to the place where they stood) “W-Wait… Am I… back where we started from?”
Fox: “Understandably so. It seems this is a trick, after all… He would not let us proceed so easily.”
Skull: “Guess that’s solved then. Let’s get on with Ace then.” (walks to Ace)
Joker: “Sure that.” (follows Skull)
Going through the yellow aperture, they are led to another place.
Panther: “Oh, isn’t this somewhere new!?”
Fox: “Seeing past the false image has opened a path to the truth… Hm, this golden place filled with counterfeit work is a prime example of the alchemy of Madarame’s brain.”
Ace: “And here, just like reality, he blinds those who cannot see through his lying façade…”
Mona: “…Wow, that encapsulates it really well. No wonder the distortion is so strong here.”
Skull: “Hey, uh… Care to explain for this guy over here?”
Panther: “I think it means finding the real “Sayuri” should break the distortion and open a path.”
Skull: “So do we just gotta check all of ‘em?”
Panther: “Why would we do that…? Let’s just look out for the real one… assuming we differentiate it.”
Ace: (thinking with foresight) “Oh no…”
Fox: “What is it?”
Ace: “We’ve got a long way to find it.” (points to the multitudes of “Sayuri”) “Joker, are you good with this?”
Joker: “No worries. I’ll lead the way.” (jumps to the 3rd “Sayuri” from where they started) “Is it this one, Fox?”
Fox: (runs over to Joker to check) “Hm, yes, it is the true “Sayuri”. It may be an illusion, there can be no mistaking its allure. Nicely done, Joker.”
Going through the leaded aperture again, there are now 5 paintings of “Sayuri” waiting to be checked.
Joker: “Wait a minute…” (looks with his Third Eye and checks every painting) “None of this is real.”
Skull: “For real!? Then how we’re supposed to get outta here then?”
Ace: “Hold on…” (sees a peeled wall again) “This is making my senses tingling, I wonder if…” (tears it out) “Just what I thought.”
Joker: (checks again with his Third Eye) “Now that’s the real, isn’t it?”
Fox: “Correct. That is indeed the true “Sayuri”.”
Panther: “All the versions on display were fakes while the real one was hidden the whole time…”
Suddenly, the energy ball that the real “Sayuri” turned into lead to the abyss.
Skull: “Huh? Where the shit did it fly off to!?”
Scrambling to find the aura again, they go on a merry go round of the place before stopping.
Skull: “Argh, goddammit! The hell’s goin’ on here?”
Fox: “We have seen all of the false images. Something must have changed somewhere...”
Ace: “Could it be this?” (points at an aperture) “This wasn’t yellow before, I remember.”
Joker: “Must be.”
Everyone goes with Joker to where he leads.
Panther: “Oh, isn’t this somewhere new?”
Mona: “Just be careful, okay? The distortion is growing much stronger the deeper we go…”
Ace: “That just indicates that we’re close. And deeper we go then.”
Main Treasure Hall
Finally making out of the labyrinth, beyond where the Phantoms are standing is the Palace’s Treasure in its intangible form. Lasers and guards surround it with Shadow Madarame standing right before it.
Fox: “A-Ah, that is…!” (spots the Palace ruler) “Just as I expected… Madarame!”
Panther: “Then is the Treasure behind him?”
Ace: “Perhaps.”
Skull: “It’s kinda hard to tell from here though. Let’s get a closer look!”
Joker: “On we go, Skull.” (leads the crew)
Joker goes to the corner that right around them is the Treasure and gets everyone to stay close with him.
Mona: (peeks around the corner) “There it is…”
Panther: “Doesn’t it look a bit hazy?”
Ace: “Weren’t the last Palace’s Treasure the same before we distributed our calling cards?”
Mona: “You aren’t wrong on that one. Once we send the card and make Madarame aware it’ll be stolen, it’ll materialize like “Yoohoo!”!”
Fox: “I wonder what form it will take…”
Skull: “Who knows? Bet it’s something like a self portrait.”
Ace: “I doubt it would. If we use the last Treasure we stole as a reference, it could be something else. Maybe it’s a painting that he holds dear?”
Fox: “Still… The source of what distorted Madarame’s reality this much…”
A moment of silence is shared between the thieves, as they recollect on what unveils before their eyes.
Skull: “So, what now? Think it’s safe to say we got our route set?”
Mona: “Hmm… We know where the Treasure is, but I’m not sure that we’ve necessarily secured the route...”
Skull: “Huh? Why’s that?”
Ace: “I mean, look at it. There’s a wall of infrared lasers that cage the damn thing.”
Mona: “That, and the outer perimeter is swarming with guards. Forcing our will through will be difficult.”
Joker: “And unwise. We may have a Palace on our belts for experience, but that doesn’t mean much for such overwhelming numbers.”
Panther: “So we’ll need to find a way to steal it too…” (sighs) “This is tougher than it was with Kamoshida…”
Mona: “We just have to make our final push. Let’s check around this floor…!”
Just with some scouting ahead, they find a safe room that can be used for later and a control room that has a terminal glowing blue.
Skull: “Oh, a control room! Think we can turn these lasers off here!?”
Ace: (checks the terminal) “At least it’s easier now. No password needed for this one. What do you want me to do, Joker?”
Joker: “We should open the shutters first.”
Ace does as Joker suggested, and now the shutters have opened for them to explore further.
Skull: “All right!”
Mona: “Now there are more places we can explore…”
Panther: “Anything else you could do, Ace?” (looks at the terminal) “Oh, seems like there’s some more things we could do. How about we try turning off the lasers?”
Ace: “Let’s see…” (clicks on the command)
Nothing happens.
Skull: “Huh? Nothing happened…”
Terminal: “Error! Only Lord Madarame can access this option due to maximum security protocol!”
Ace: “Tch.”
Skull: “The heck? There was no point in even comin’ here then…!”
Panther: “How about that last one? Maybe turning off the power would turn the lasers off too?”
Ace: (looks at Panther in amazement) “That… is a great idea actually. I’ll do it then.” (shuts down the main power)
The lights around the Treasure turns off, as expected, but the lasers are still on. Madarame is spooked by the event. “Wh-What is the meaning of this!?”
“I-I am not sure! It seems we have lost power… The backup generator should bring it up again in no time!” A guard responded.
And the lights are on again.
“What a nasty surprise…” He said to himself. “Hm… Could this also be… Hey, someone!”
Skull: “Tch, well that was fast.”
Fox: “Yes, and the infrared lasers remained active even during the power outage.”
Mona: “So we’ll be able to turn it off for a few seconds…”
Ace: “A few seconds… Just barely enough.”
Skull: ‘Barely!? There’s no way we can just sneak around that fast!”
Panther: “Wait a second… Aren’t those guards that just ran out headed this way?”
Joker: “Shit. That must mean…”
A guard runs into the control room. “Hm!? So you’re the ones who tampered with the electricity!”
Skull: “Crap, we got company!”
Mona: “Let’s silence him fast then!”
And silence him fast they did, with a few blunt hits from Ryuji and some whipping from Panther. Joker also helped with some pistol shots, while Fox, Ace and Mona focused on fending off the backup.
Panther: “Phew, that was a surprise…”
Skull: “And we really managed to do was open the shutters…”
Fox: “On top of that, we can only turn the lights off briefly, while the lasers remain unaffected.”
Ace: “Not counting the sheer numbers of the guards in this area.”
Skull: “Oh well… Guess we just gotta go see past those shutters.”
Some running later, and they find a room that Skull guesses is a security room, but it isn’t.
Skull: “Huh? Is this some kinda security room too?”
Fox: “No, it is most likely where all the mechanisms the exhibition hall are controlled from. Given the number of hanging works, it would make sense to have a room dedicated to controlling them.”
Panther: “The observation skill of an artist is out of this world…”
Ace: “Given the requirement of his profession, I wouldn’t have it any other way.” (spots a lever) “Oh look, a lever.”
Mona: “Hm…” (examines the lever) “Do you think this moves the wires for all the hanging art…?”
Panther: “Looks like Fox’s deduction was on point.”
And now, wandering right on top of Madarame and the Treasure is a crane with a hook that you can hang something on.
Skull: “Hey, ain’t this right above the Treasure?”
Ace: “And there’s no lasers above it!”
Fox: “Quite a large hole in the security I’d say. So do we just… jump down and retrieve it?”
Mona: “We wouldn’t be able to get out if we did that, though. Look up.”
Everyone looked up.
Fox: “A crane…”
Ace: “With a hook. That could be of use.”
Mona: “Didn’t we see something earlier that could look like a set of controls for this crane? Let’s go back and check it out.”
Joker: “Maybe only some of us. We need someone here to see if it actually worked.”
Mona: “I’ll go then. You guys can just stay here.”
Mona disappears for a moment to pull the lever, lowering the crane right before their eyes. However, Panther is worried that it might get too suspicious.
Panther: “Stop! Stooop! They’ll notice if you keep that up! Get back up there! Go, go, go!”
Thankfully, Mona heard that and pushed the lever up. The “cat” then gets back to the group.
Mona: “So, how was it?”
Joker: “It could be useful. It can get us to the Treasure safely with a way up.”
Fox: “Do you plan on descending on that hook? Would they not spot you the moment they were lowered down?”
Ace: “We can make it so that they cannot see it being lowered though.”
Panther: “Like baiting the guards away?”
Mona: “No, that would be too dangerous. There’s too many of them to be effectively singled out.”
Skull: “Maybe you plannin’ on turning invisible or somethin’?”
Mona: “No, I can’t! If I could, all of this would have been way easier!”
Fox: “Maybe we could utilize the power outage as concealment.”
Mona: “Now that’s our Fox!”
Panther: “Oh right…We were able to turn it off in that control room!”
Fox: “Only for a few seconds though. There would not be enough time to make it all the way here.”
Ace: “Which is why we’re going to split up, correct?”
Mona: “You are right on that.”
Joker: “So one will shut out the lights, one will lower the crane, and one will grab the Treasure…”
Mona: “I’ll volunteer as the snatcher.”
Joker: “Which leaves us with 5 to spare.”
Skull: “You sure that’s gonna work though? Seems like they’d realize what’s goin’ on at some point.”
Mona: (shrugs) “Sometimes, big risks, big rewards. Unless someone has a better idea?”
Panther: “Sounds good to me.”
Fox: “I also agree.”
Ace: “I’ll be the third then.”
Joker: “And I’ll be the fourth.”
Skull: (sighs) “If y’all say so…”
Mona: “It’s settled then. Our infiltration route is secured!”
Skull: “You gotta be kiddin’ me…”
Mona: “Now then, for the calling card…”
Joker: “We’ll talk that later. I reckon we should get out of here for now.”
Parking Lot, Madarame's Palace
Everyone is happily recalling what they have encountered today during this session when Ace’s vision suddenly flashes velvet blue. She looks back to see the same cell door again with Justine standing by. Joker also notices the sudden change.
“You seem to be doing well, inmate.” The attendant congratulated as the cell door opened. “We have an important matter to discuss regarding your rehabilitation.”
Joker looked at Ace to see if she had anything on her mind right now, but Ace dismissed it entirely with a simple shrug. “Just go and do your stuff, Joker.” She nonchalantly said.
The raven nods and heads to the Velvet Room for the time being.
Now, Ace turns the attention back to the conversation.
Mona: “…So we have all the 3 Will Seeds, cleared the entire Palace and probably found all the chests this Palace has. That’s definitely major progress that we’ve made today.”
Skull: “Y’know, Fox isn’t half bad of a fighter at all. He doesn’t have the brute strength, but he hits hard for his physique.”
Panther: “Not everyone can just hit as hard as they can and hope for the best, Skull. This whip that I have right here isn’t like your mace at all. I feel that it’s less about swinging it as hard as I could and more about finding the rhythm to use it.”
Fox: “Frankly, I’m intrigued to know that I could possess such swordsmanship... Well, I suppose using a paint brush could somewhat emulate the ways that a samurai used his weapons.”
Skull: “And Ace.”
Ace: “Hm? What do you want to ask?”
Skull: “Y’know, I just noticed but… most of us thieves usually used short range weapons for both our melees and our guns but…”
Ace: “I’m the outlier, right?”
Skull: “You know too?”
Ace: “Not quite but…”
Panther: “Now that Skull mentioned it… Yeah, he has a point.”
Fox: “To be honest, I’m surprised that a girl like you could handle a naginata that eloquently.”
Ace: (rubs the back of her head, blushing at the compliment) “…Thanks.”
Mona: “Not to mention her exceptional marksmanship. Maybe you all could learn a thing or two about aiming a gun.”
Panther: (snickers) “I doubt I would stop one-handing my SMG soon.”
Skull: “The good old shotgun is too reliable for me.”
Fox: “I wouldn’t mind for her to tutor me on some of the technicalities though.”
And now, Joker is back to the Metaverse again.
Ace: ‘Oh look, he’s finally done with it…”
Fox: “Is there something wrong? He was in really deep thoughts.”
Ace: “Oh, it’s nothing, Fox. He’s like that all the time. Not much of a problem with him, he just thinks a lot.”
Fox: “I see. Shall we get going then, Joker?”
Joker: “Yeah, let’s get back.”
Skull: “I’m still kinda worried about our plans though… but we just gotta do it, I guess.”
Fox: “I cannot even begin to fathom what Madarame’s Treasure may be…”
Panther: “Either way, we’ll steal it for sure. Oh, and you all did great today!”
Ace: “I know, but let’s head home for the day. There’s also the calling card matter.”
Evening
Kotone's Apartment
“You did great today, Kotone-chan.”
“Thanks for the compliment, mom. I guess I’ll just finish up the rest of the school work then go straight to bed today.”
“That said, the deadline is right around the corner. All of you have to be at the hideout tomorrow to keep up with it.”
“Don’t mention it. We still have everything under control.”
The phone rings up, notifying the activity in the group chat.
Ann: All we do now is send the calling card to Madarame.
Ryuji: All right, it’s finally time!
Ryuji: Now all we gotta do is decide when we’re gonna do it.
Ann: Shouldn’t we talk to Yusuke about that first?
Ryuji: Uhhhh, why?
Kotone: Wait, what do you mean by that, Ann?
Ann: Oh, you’re finally here.
Ann: I was just thinking that Madarame was his teacher.
Ann: So it’s not us to decide on something like this.
Ryuji: Oh yeah.
Ren: Well, let’s talk to Yusuke.
Kotone: …Yeah, we should.
Kotone: This problem is bigger than the four of us.
Ryuji: Anyhow, hideout tomorrow?
Ann: Sounds good to me.
Kotone: Don’t forget to notify Yusuke also.
Ann: No problem on that.
And that wraps up this entire chapter. Next up, a calling card for the ruler of vanity.
Notes:
Ah, you've made it again. Congratulations!
Next up, stealing the Treasure from the ruler of Vanity.
I really want for people to have feedbacks on this, it really motivates me to write more.
If you enjoy this, share with your friends, real life or online.
And yeah, that's it. Stay happy and all for FeMC.
Chapter 23: Calling Card: Vanity
Summary:
Now sufficiently prepared for the stealing of the Treasure, both in supplies and in the infiltration route, the Phantoms send out a calling card for Madarame. The appetizers are finished and now, we can start the main course
Notes:
Well, hello game.
This time, I completed it in record time, holy shit.
Also got a new PC build, this will be awesome.
Anyway, enjoy the chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
June 1st, 2016
Early Morning
A cart in the Tokyo subway
Things were pretty mundane for the residents of Tokyo when Morgana suddenly threw a sneezing fit.
Morgana: (recovering from the sneezing fit) “Sorry, I couldn’t hold it in. You’ll have to make some kind of excuse for me.”
Ren: “It’s fine. Isn’t it the end of pollen season by now?”
Kotone: “W-Wait, it’s still pollen season? We’re in June, for god’s sake!”
Ren: (sighs) “I guess climate change screws the weather around a lot.”
“Now for today’s Train News. Today’s headlines are…” The PA system announced its presence. ““Employees Posts Nude Chef Selfie!” Wild-Duck Burger claims to have fired the employee in question. Those close to the man voiced their surprise, vouching for his seriousness at work. “Is Shibuya Unsafe? Crime Rising!” The police are issuing warnings for people to be wary of scams. “Hotspots of Tokyo!” Tickets for Madarame’s exhibit are available until June 5th!”
“Wow, I can’t believe Wild-Duck got themselves into a scandal like that!”
“What are your thoughts about it, Kotone-chan?”
“Eh, not much. Just a place where I used to hang out with Ken. Oh and… the place where everyone usually gets their take outs from.”
“Wow, that’s… unhealthy.”
“Thank goodness Tartarus expeditions burn it up quick.”
“Well, do you want to go there again?”
“Not when there are better places to eat.”
Morgana: “The exhibit goes on until June 5th… That’s the end of this week. We’ll show him what a change of heart means!”
After School
Shibuya Passageway
Ren has called everyone to their current hideout, discussing matters relating to Maradame.
Yusuke: “We can now take him down, yes?”
Morgana: “Madarame’s going to be a changed man, whether he wants it or not.”
Ren: “There won’t be any way to revert it though, Kitagawa-kun. Are you sure about this?”
Yusuke: “I have thought it over carefully, and cannot think of a future in which he does not pay his dues. He has preyed not only on the art world, but on countless talents… so, I humbly request your help.”
Kotone: “…I’m glad you did, Kitagawa-kun.”
Yusuke: “I apologize for making you do this.”
Ann: “Not at all. We just didn’t want to impose if you weren’t feeling up to it, Yusuke. But if you are already determined to do it, then there’s nothing more for us to say.”
Yusuke: “If I recall, our next step is sending a “calling card,” correct? What a suave maneuver.”
Morgana: “It’s not about acting cool. The calling card is a way to trigger a change in his cognition.”
Yusuke: “A change in cognition… That reminds me, you went through some trouble regarding that before…”
Kotone: “It was when we forced open that security gate in the courtyard, wasn’t it?”
Morgana: “Correct.”
Ann: “The Palace is a cognitive world, so changing its ruler’s cognition changes the topography! …I think!”
Morgana: “Very nicely put, lady Ann! You’re absolutely correct. This will be a vital tactic from here onward.”
Yusuke: “Actually, may I ask a truly basic question? You continue to mention cognition quite readily… But why does this world formed from materialized cognitions even exist to begin with? Don’t tell me… Has it always existed, while we got about our daily lives completely oblivious?”
Kotone: (thinks about the Dark Hour phenomenon) “…It could be, but I don’t really know for sure.”
Morgana: “I thought the same. At the very least, I know it existed before the Kamoshida incident… but that’s all.”
Yusuke: “I see…”
Ryuji: “Crap, he totally caught me off guard with that... It’s kinda weird thinkin’ there might be whole worlds we just don’t know a damn thing about. Did that thought ever cross your mind, Ren?”
Ren: “Of course it did…”
Kotone: (sighs and whispers to herself) “If you only knew there was another one out there…”
Ren looks at Kotone in a doubtful manner, noting what she just said to herself. It could be useful in the future.
Morgana: “Don’t be so anxious. You don’t even know everything about the city you live in, after all. All that’s important is that we know how to make use of that world and how to traverse it.”
Ren: “So… is that all?”
Yusuke: “That is all I have on my mind at the moment.”
Ren: “Then it’s decided! Let’s prepare the calling card at once.”
Yusuke: “A calling card, hm? Will he take it seriously? He is famous, after all... He has often received slanderous letters till now, as well.”
Ryuji: “He’ll know best whether the crime written on it is for real or not.”
Morgana: ‘Wait. Don’t tell me you are going to write it again, Ryuji. That last one was questionable at best...”
Ann: “You should do it then, Yusuke! Oh, and make it really artistic and stuff!”
Yusuke: “No, it’ll end with him figuring out. He knows my drawing and writing styles all too well.”
Ryuji: “Oh, then I’ll think it up, and you make it cooler!”
Yusuke: “Designing a calling card, hm… Interesting. It shall become proof that the Phantom Thieves do exist.”
Kotone: “We’re done with it then!”
Morgana: “Great! All that’s left is to make the Treasure ours! You guys better come fully prepared!”
Everyone nods to what Morgana has spoken.
Evening
Kotone’s Apartment
Right when she just steps inside her own room, her phone rings up again, notifying messages from the group chat. It seems that the members are really excited about this.
Ryuji: Yo, I tried changing the chat icon.
Ann: Looks the same to me.
Ryuji: Maybe it’s just for the group and doesn’t show up in here…
Ryuji: Well, you should take a look later.
Ryuji: It’s that Phantom Thieves logo I had Yusuke draw for us.
Kotone: Ooh, the Phantom Thieves logo with Yusuke drawing?
Kotone: I can’t imagine how good it could be right now.
Ryuji: The calling card also turned out great ‘cause of him too.
Ryuji: Anyways, this is the first job for the Phantom Thieves. We really can’t screw this up, k?
Ann: I am not underestimating anything, I assure you.
Kotone: And make sure Yusuke gets a lot of rest, okay?
Kotone: He has had it rough recently.
Ann: Yeah.
Ryuji: Welp, see y’all tomorrow!
Ren: Got it.
Ann: See you tomorrow!
Kotone: See you tomorrow also.
June 2nd, 2016
After School
Madarame’s Exhibit
Madarame was talking to guests, visitors and reporters as per usual when an exhibit staff suddenly called him. “Pardon me, sir. There’s a matter we need to notify you about…”
Understanding the weight that these words held, Madarame excused himself. “Please excuse me for a moment.” And walked away from the crowd. “What is it?” He asked.
“We found this outside...” The staff spoke and gave him the calling card.
“A letter?” Madarame guessed by the looks of it.
“It’s… uh…” The staff tried to find words that could explain it, but there weren’t any. He read the calling card itself to explain. “Sir Ichiryusai Madarame, a great sinner of vanity whose talent has been exhausted. You are an artist who uses his authority to shamelessly steal the ideas of his pupils. We have decided to make you confess all your crimes with your own mouth. We will take your distorted desires without fail. From, the Phantom Thieves…”
Madarame is very angry about the content of the calling card, squash it and roll it into a ball without fail. “Whose doing is this!?” He asks the staff.
“We don’t know! The same letter has been posted everywhere…” The staff answered panickingly.
“What about the security cameras!?” The artist questioned. His tone of voice displayed clear urgency.
“There was no sign of the culprit… All we saw was a cat in the recordings…” The staff explained.
“Well then, remove these at once!” Madarame shouted at the staff, who was now on very high alert.
“Of course!” The staff agreed and got on with the artist’s order. “Um…” He turned back, wanting to question why he was so angry.
“…What now!?” Madarame looked at him, still irritated.
“It’s about this affecting the exhibit… We believe it’s just a prank, but what of the mass media?” The staff thought of the consequences that awaited the man.
“Are you insinuating that this slander is true?” Madarame dismissed the idea.
“Of course not!” He denied.
The world suddenly flashes static TV noise and now, Shadow Madarame appears, with Yusuke standing in the crowd, seeing him very clearly. “It’s those damn brats’ doing, isn’t it? Well, it means nothing… They’ll only be able to do as they please until this exhibit is over…” The Shadow comforts himself.
And now, the world becomes normal again. Yusuke walks away to where the Phantom Thieves are standing.
Yusuke: “Will that do?”
Ann: “Yup! That was perfect! The composition was way cooler too!”
Kotone: “Your lines were pretty plain and simple, too. I like your straightforward ways.”
Yusuke: “Thank you, Shiomi-san. And you too, Takamaki-san.”
Morgana: “And the Treasure should appear right about now.”
Ryuji: “You better enjoy the air of freedom while you still can, old man. Anyways, d’you guys check online? People are already talkin’ about the callin’ card. We’ll show ‘em… We’re gonna surprise ‘em all!”
Ren: “I’m sure we could, but we only have one shot to pull this off! It’s do or die, alright?”
Ann: “Come on Ren, we can’t have our leader get all timid like that.”
Kotone: “Do you have any reservations about this, Kitagawa-kun?”
Yusuke: “Of course not. We’ll do this.”
And now, everyone is ready to head off to the Palace.
Parking Lot, Madarame’s Palace
The Phantom Thieves are ready to steal the artist’s distorted desires when Fox notes something off with the atmosphere.
Fox: “The atmosphere here seems significantly different…”
Skull: I mean, we basically declare war on him by sendin’ that callin’ card.”
Mona: “But there’s nothing to fear. We’ve secured a route, and we’re ready to go. We’ll take the Treasure in style!”
Ace: “Let us start the show then!”
Joker: “Same as last time. You got that clear?”
Skull: “Aye aye, captain!”
Panther: “Heard that loud and clear.”
Fox: “Understood.”
Ace: “Don’t worry, Mona. You still have a job to do.”
Mona: “I know, and I swear I won’t screw it up.”
Main Treasure Hall
In the lever room for the crane, everyone groups up to ready themselves one last time.
Skull: “It’s finally time…”
Fox: “There will be no turning back once we begin the operation.”
Panther: “And if worst comes to worst, we might have to fight…”
Ace: “I believe we are all capable of pulling this off. So again, are you ready?”
Joker: “Ready as I’ll ever be. Can’t wait anymore.”
Mona: “Okay! Everyone to your positions!”
And the thieves split up. One group consisting of Skull and Panther is tackling the control room to gain access to the terminal.
Panther: “There’s an enemy inside, just as expected…”
Skull: “I mean… we’ve done a ton here. It ain’t surprisin’. Anyway, I’m gonna try and draw it out, so I’ll leave the switch to you guys.”
Panther: “Will you be okay? What if it catches up to you?”
Skull: “Heh, don’t underestimate an ex-runner. I’m definitely gonna shake it off! Plus, we’ve got our guardian angel Ace out there. Sure she can take a few down, y’know.”
Just as he said that, Panther is gone to hide from the Shadows. Ryuji understands that and smacks the door, shouting. “Heyyy, there’s some weird people over heeree! Heyyy, I need some help!”
“Hm? What’s the matter!?” The Shadow asked, rushing outside and chasing Skull. Panther takes the chance and runs into the control room, not forgetting to lock the doors outside also. “You better make it, Skull…” She told herself as she frantically looked for the terminal.
Above the lights, Mona is properly hanged onto the crane with Fox’s help.
Fox: “Is this good?”
Mona: “Yeah, it’s perfect!”
Fox: “You seem to be enjoying this.”
Mona: “Only the best can appreciate these critical moments/ Plus, this feels like we’re really phantom thieves!”
Fox: “We’ll be counting on you, Mona. And Panther as well!” (looks down to the control room and signals Ann)
Panther: (sees the signal) “There’s Fox’s signal! That means they’re ready to go! Good luck everyone! Let’s do this!”
Fox: “Joker, now!”
Joker: “Alright, Fox! Here goes!” (pulls the lever as the lights are turned off)
The crane is lowered and the cat has gotten in range of the Treasure. He holds it tightly in his head, hoping the large Treasure doesn't fall off.
From where Ace is standing near cover with her guns out, she is waiting for any Shadow that is chasing Skull. “Come out, come out wherever you are…” She taunts. Thankfully, Skull is hightailing out of the room with a guard getting over so close to him.
“C’mon, c’mon, where are you?” Skull thought to himself, running as fast as he could, but his injured leg is starting to give out. “Shit!”
“Ah, there you are.” Ace saw the two in a cat and mouse chase, with Skull in critical danger of being caught up. “This is as good as you’re going to get, huh?” She whispered to herself, iron sights on the target. And the trigger is pulled, knocking the mask of the chaser and giving Skull some time to stop. “And stay down, you shadowy goo.” She cheered herself again, still keeping track of the Shadow.
“Hey, thanks for that, Ace!” Skull gave her gratitude with heavy breathing. “Now we gotta get outta here. That guard ain’t gonna stay down for long. We should make our way back to Joker.”
Ace goes out from the walls, and looks at Skull. “You too, also. I must have kept you waiting a tad bit too long, eh?”
“Yeah, thought that life-saving bullet was never gonna come.” Skull said, still panting. “But no time, we gotta get back now.” He rallied, pulling Ace’s hand suddenly and ran to the lever room. Skull ran so fast, Ace found it hard to even keep up with him.
In the lever room, Fox, Panther, Skull and Ace groups up with Joker to talk with him.
Panther: “Sorry for the wait!”
Skull: “My bad! It took me ages to get that guy off my trail!”
Ace: (rolls her eyes and pats Skull) “Thank goodness, he got dealt with quickly, for the time being at least!”
Panther: “Wait, where’s Mona?”
Fox: “Let us reconvene with Mona then!”
Now up above the lights, the crane is being slowly pulled up, with Mona holding on the Treasure for his dear life.
Mona: “Hehehe! How’s that for a skilled plan?”
Skull: “That was amazin’, Mona!”
Ace: “And damn, look at how big the Treasure is!”
From the ground below, everyone is shitting their pants off.
“Lord Madarame! Th-The piece is gone!”
Shadow Madarame: “Ngh… How dare those vermin… But now we’ll corner them like the rats they are! Lock all the doors at once! They have nowhere to run!”
Back to the upper ground.
Skull: “So? What’d the Treasure be like? I’m guessin’ it’s a paintin’ based on a shape.”
Fox: “We can look into that later. For now, we must escape.”
Joker: “Time to pack things up then, everyone!”
Joker goes to a window and asks himself. “Hm, could this lead us to the outside?”
“What’re you doing? We have to hurry or-” Mona shouted when he was cut off by the guards down below.
“There! The trespasser’s up there! Lock down the control room and get them!”
“Wh-Wh-What do we do!? They’re already here!” Mona uncharacteristically panicked.
“There’s no time to contemplate. We must escape – now!” Fox rushed everyone.
“We’ll be going inside here then.” Joker said, fingers pointing at the window right before him.
All the thieves agree and take the gamble. Going through that, they are now high up above the ground, but at least they are outside.
Skull: “Woah, this shit’s really high up…”
Mona: “But at least we’re outside! Is there a way down out here!?”
Ace: “I’m sure there must be!” (looks down everywhere) “We have to make a bunch of high falls though, are you sure you could do it?”
Panther: “Like I would care about that! Let’s just get on with it!”
And the thieves slowly run down from high ground and stand right before a red aperture.
Fox: “Is this another portal to an unknown destination?”
Ace: “We don’t have time to ask ourselves questions, you know! Just go!”
Skull: ‘For real!? But… I guess there’s no other way!”
Suddenly the aperture turns green as they go through it, and now they’re at the courtyard.
Skull: “Is this… the courtyard!?”
Mona: “Ahaha, I knew it! All that security would’ve been meaningless if it just led back inside!”
Fox: “It seems we managed to escape their siege.”
Ace: (forcefully exhales) “Luckily…”
Mona: (struggles to carry the Treasure) “Mrrrr… Meowww…”
Skull: “Dude … Why’s Mona gettin’ excited now of all times…?”
Joker: “I mean…” (pinches his nose and shakes his head) “It is to be expected.”
Mona: “I just can’t take it anymore! Let’s take a look at this Treasure…!”
Having to follow through Mona’s order because of his excitement, everyone unveils the fabric that covers the Treasure.
Mona: “Treasure!” (actually looks at it) “Hrm!?”
There are questionable images on it, but Mona knows for sure that’s not supposed to be the actual Treasure.
Skull: “THIS is the Treasure!?”
Suddenly, an electric fence trap is going to be set up, but Fox already noticed it.
Fox: “Get back!”
And just in the nick of time, they escape the trap. Shadow Madarame appears right behind them.
Shadow Madarame: “Meddlesome vermin. Is this what you are looking for?” (gestures at the true Treasure)
Mona: “How dare you try to trap me like some kind of mouse!”
Skull: “So you have a fake prepped, huh!?”
Shadow Madarame: “Counterfeits are accepted in the world of Japanese art.”
Fox: “What made you change like this!? Is it because you became famous!? Can’t you understand how much it pains me to inquire about the crimes of my foster father!?”
Shadow Madarame: “…Now that I think back, the only reason why I took you in was due to my ties with your mother. That woman never lost never lost her passion for painting even after her husband died. Her skills and talents were quite astonishing… That’s why I’ve decided to look after her. Your mother and the artwork she created – they’re all MY works of art!”
Panther: (shakes her head in disgust) “How low can you sink?”
Shadow Madarame: “I suppose I can grant you a gift before you die – a glimpse of the genuine “Sayuri”!”
Ace: “Huh!? Genuine… Do you really mean it?”
The shogun orders his guard to unveil the painting that he is holding. And the painting is the “Sayuri”, but the woman is instead seen caressing a baby.
Fox: “That’s… the real “Sayuri”? This can’t be! Mom…”
Ace: “What did I just hear!?”
Skull: “Huh!?”
Shadow Madarame: “Indeed it is. This was painted by your mother. It’s a portrait of herself. A woman who knew her death was coming painted her last wishes, for the son that she would leave behind. That is the truth behind the mystery of “Sayuri”’s expression!”
Ace: “So… you stole something that personal.” (snickers) “I shouldn’t have thought otherwise, should I?”
Shadow Madarame: “You are not wrong. I knew it at first glance. I knew it’d be a huge success if I added a touch to the painting and announced it under my name!”
Fox: “But the baby in the picture… Why did you paint it over?”
Shadow Madarame: (snickers) “…It was all to stage it. If the babe is erased, the reason for the woman’s expression will become a mystery! That is what the general public is drawn to! Each of those parasitic critics wrote the same thing!”
Panther: “…Guess that confirms it. I always felt that something was off about all this…. Now I know what it is. If you really treasured that painting, you wouldn’t even think about replicating it for profit! In fact, you don’t like art at all!”
Joker: (snickers that slowly turns into a laugh, then calms down) “I admit that you are in possession of what I can assume to be a priceless Treasure. You also have quite an eye for such a painting like that also.”
Mona: “Joker, it’s no time to-“
Joker: “But, your true skills seem to be nothing more than those scribbles that we saw on that fake! That really touches my funny bones, you know.”
Shadow Madarame: “Hmph, so you will defy no matter what… Well then, since you’re my work of art, Yusuke, I’m going to reap you for the sake of my future, along with those insolent friends of yours there.”
Panther: “I can’t believe you would treat both mother and son like objects… You’re inhuman!”
Mona: (looks at Fox) “Fox…?”
Fox: “I’ve heard that you destroy your “art” once they outlive their usefulness… Did that include my mother as well?”
Wow, that got dark real fast.
Shadow Madarame: “She just so happened to have a seizure in front of me. That’s when a thought crossed my mind… If I don’t call for help and leave her be, I could obtain her painting without any strings attached.”
Ace: “No way… You let her DIE!?”
Shadow Madarame; “She was physically weak. No one would doubt if she just dropped dead because of a seizure. Above all, Yusuke, didn’t you think it was odd that I discovered your talent when you were only three? The reason why I kept you around was to keep from realizing the truth about the “Sayuri”.”
Fox: “You killed her…!”
Shadow Madarame: “I didn’t kill her. I merely assisted in ending her already fragile wellbeing. Though I admit, the artistic talents you inherited from your mother was a delightful miscalculation. If I’m to steal ideas, it’s much easier robbing the future of brats who won’t talk back than adults. It’s thanks to you that I came up with the idea. You have my gratitude.”
Fox: (pinches his nose and chuckles manically)
Panther: “Yusuke?”
Fox: “I thank you, Madarame! Every reason for me to forgive you has disappeared without a trace at this very moment! You aren’t some rotten artist… You’re a despicable fiend wearing the skin of an artist!’
Shadow Madarame: “All you good-for-nothings…! Barging into my museum and doing whatever the hell you want…”
The distortion in the atmosphere suddenly spikes up, concentrated around the shogun.
Shadow Madarame: “Those who have the connections make the rules; those who don’t, follow the rules. Not to mention the value of art is all subjective! I make the rules in the art scene! I am the supreme being! I am the god of the art world!”
Mona: “This isn’t good. Get back!”
The Shogun laughs like a crazed man and turns into 4 paintings, consisting of 2 eyes, a nose and a mouth. “I-I… I’ll paint all over you!” He threatens. “Now… let’s begin, you vermin!”
You used others for your own despicable desires, Madarame. You aren’t even worth the art you “create”!” Fox declared with rage. Now the Phantom Thieves are in their combat positions.
“What’s the strats, Joker?” Skull asked, stretching his limbs.
“Skull, Fox, focuses on the eyes with physical attacks. Panther, Ace, focus on buffs and debuffs. Mona and I will worry about the nose and the mouth. Everyone, copy that?” Joker ordered.
“Copy!” All of them complied.
With combined efforts, the pirate and the samurai quickly take down one of the eyes, but it recovers too fast for them to interrupt.
“They regenerated!? Dammit… those things can come back if we don’t take them down at once!?” Mona strategized, surprised at the Shadow’s ability.
“Tch, this gutter of a man does not know when to stand down, does he?” Fox commented while making a vicious strike with Goemon. Two eyes are down on the ground.
“I guess we just have to make it quick then. Come on, Jeanne!” Ace answered back, puncturing her naginata into the atrocity alongside Jeanne who struck down with hot blazing fire.
“Not falling behind on that one.” Panther encouraged herself, giving the thing another round through the oven, getting him incapacitated. From the black goo that emerges from the paintings is the shogun himself in his humanoid form, taking very exhausted breaths.
“Madarame’s out!” Mona notified the new state of the battle, and mere milliseconds later, surrounding Madarame were hot barrels of guns.
“Dammit… I’m the great Madarame… The Madarame who gathers a full crowd everytime he opens an exhibit! I’m not someone who that worthless brats like you are allowed to defy!” Madarame angrily remarked.
“Enough of your egotistic ranting! Taste the wrath of all those you’ve preyed upon!” Fox shut him up.
“We’re going then?” Skull asked.
“Let’s go.” Joker said plainly, and vicious attacks were thrown rapidly, hit after hit until Madarame couldn't stand on his two feet… or at least they thought so.
Madarame still stands there like he isn’t harmed, as if to laugh off their all out attack. “I’m the great artist Madarame! If you brats can’t fathom that, then you’ll witness it for yourselves! Behold my master craft!” He says, summoning four copies of him, each seems to possess a different affinity.
“What-!? He made copies of himself!? Ha, I see. Creating duplicates IS his specialty.” Mona commented again.
“Now… Just strike the enemies’ weak points. The surrounding elements probably represent their strengths and weaknesses.” Joker called out to his mates.
“A-Are you sure about that?” Panther questioned.
“I’m not, but it’s a gamble I’m willing to take. I’ll sit this one out for support if we have problems.” Joker assured.
“Alright then! Make them kneel, Jeanne!” Ace summoned her Persona and took one down with lightning.
“It worked…” Skull saw that and mentioned.
“Then what are you waiting for? Finish ‘em!” Mona shouted at the top of his lungs.
Everyone sorts themselves out again, taking advantageous fights against each of the copies. The skirmish quickly ended because of that sly maneuver. With that, they are able to keep the copies in control while whittling down Madarame. Suddenly, the one who is weak to ice stands up. “Damn clueless brats… My fiery rage shall reduce you all to mere ashes!” He declares boldly, but the attack barely scratches them.
One by one, each of the copies stand up and throw attacks, though not doing much. In the meantime, however, Madarame summons more counterfeits, way more than they could comfortably handle.
“D-Do they just keep coming or something?” Ace complained, still holding up against two counterfeits who are trying to gang up on her. “Fucking hell, if they keep on like this, we’ll be outnumbered.”
“She has a point man.” Skull shouted, also dealing with two counterfeits. “I can’t keep ‘em up like this.”
Mona feels worried for a second before noticing that the real one is hyperventilating. “D-Don’t worry. We just need to stall it out. He’s getting tired!”
Madarame understands how well fought the thieves have been, and notices that his strength is slowly running out, says. “Stop this… Is this how you show your gratitude to the man who raised you!?”
“You don’t have the right to say that! Not when you have left his mom to die!” Ace snapped, piercing through two of the counterfeits. Slowly the copies are dealt with, so Madarame summons a bunch more copies.
“Fucking hell!” Ace is slowly getting more annoyed to her wit’s end. “Will this ever fucking end!?”
“Just a little bit more…” Joker mumbled to himself, pulling every last bit of his stamina to fend all of them off.
Little by little, Madarame is getting more desperate. “Ugh, dammit! Stop it, you brats, or else…!”
“You think we’ll be daunted by such threats!?” Fox answered back, finishing off the 2 copies with one strike.
“Anyhow, just stay effin’ DOWN already!” Skull screamed with impatience, filling a copy and Madarame himself with shotgun pellets.
“Almost there…” Joker whispered to himself again, waiting for the time to strike as another group was summoned.
“Hey, something seems wrong! Could he have…?” Mona noticed something off.
“What!? I, the great Madarame… made an error!?” The shogun is surprised and enraged at his incompetence.
“So this is the true limit of your skills… How infantile. To think you’d fail to produce even one of your counterfeits – please, don’t disappoint me any further.” Fox bitterly remarked.
The assault slowly comes to a stop as Madarame is down to the last of his cards that he can deal. Joker sees one little hole in his defense and shouts. “Now!”
Just as all the copies are dealt with one last time, the order is heard and loud. The thieves, in a blink of Madarame’s eyes, have their blades on his torso and guns on his head. So scared that they might kill him, his reflexes refuse to work and he falters to the ground with shock and awe as the thieves holster their weapons. They are also very tired after that grueling battle, but adrenaline pumping in their blood gives them some vigor left to stand up straight.
Madarame, now on the ground, holds the Treasure very tightly and fearfully backtracks as Fox approaches him. He fears that Fox may deal the killing blow to him, so he pulls out a reason. “No one cares for true art… All they want are easily recognizable brands! I’m a victim in this too! Wouldn’t you agree?”
“Excuses now?” Skull heard that and felt very pissed.
‘The art world revolves around money after all… You can’t rise up without any money… Yusuke, you understand, don’t you!? Being a poor artist is truly miserable! I just didn’t want to return to that life!” The shogun victimized himself to seek pity.
Fox grabs the Shadow by his collar and scrutinizes him. “A fiend like you has no right to speak about the world of art! You’re done for – along with this whole wretched world!”
“No, please! Just… don’t kill me!” The shogun shrieked with terror on his face.
Fox pushes him and leaves him on the ground. Madarame throws a coughing fit, gasping for air. “Return to yourself in reality and confess your crimes - all of them!” He suggests.
“Y-You’re not going to kill me?” Madarame is confused by Fox’s actions.
“Swear it!” Fox said with an aggressive manner.
“All right… All right!” The shogun agreed, still shrieking. “Wh-What about the other one though? The one with the black mask?”
“Hm?” Fox is confused by Madarame’s words.
“Wait, who?” Joker asked him, knowing that he would spew the truth. No answers came to him though.
“A black mask? Wait, who’s he talking about?” Panther wondered.
“It can’t be… There’s another intruder besides us within this Palace!?” Mona thought about it in awe.
There’s one thing though, this Palace isn’t going to keep itself up any longer. The ground is grumbling and pieces of architecture are being torn down left and right, creating debris.
“There’s no time! Hurry!” Skull suggested the smart option and Mona followed through, turning himself into a minivan. “Get on!” The “cat” said”.
Ace was about to run onto the van when she saw Fox walking in a peaceful manner, carrying the “Sayuri”.
“Hey, Yusuke… What should I do?” The Shadow asked him.
“…Put an end to all this and use your own artwork for once.” Fox said plainly, as if it was a matter of fact.
“Fox! Let’s go!” Ace rushed Fox, knowing that time won’t be on their side any longer. Fox simply nods and heads for the van.
“No, wait! Please! Yusuke! Yusukee!” The Shadow cried out, but no one was there to hear him anymore.
Madarame’s atelier
The Phantom Thieves have made it to the real world without any major harm.
“The destination has been deleted.” The phone notified before it is being put into the pockets.
Morgana: “It would be bad if people started getting suspicious of us. We should leave at once.”
Ryuji: “Yusuke, c’mon.”
Yusuke stays silent, looking at the Treasure.
Kotone: “Kitagawa-kun?” (nudges him)
Yusuke: “Ah, right…” (looks at the Treasure) “Goodbye, Sensei.”
Kotone: “Kitagawa-kun…” (looks at him with worries written all over her face)
Yusuke: (stares at the redhead, then looks away) “I’m alright. I’ve decided on this, and I have no regrets.”
Kotone: “Okay, if you say so...”
Shibuya’s Passageway
Everyone is spending their time trying to process whatever the hell just happened, but it seems like it will take a few days at best.
Ryuji: (drinks his coffee) “I guess the mission was a success. All that’s left is to see if he had a change of heart or not.” (becomes disgusted) “Ugh, so bitter… Why’d you get it black?”
Kotone: “Sorry. I thought some more caffeine might have helped…”
Yusuke: “The “Sayuri”…”
Ryuji: “You’re not gonna get all teary-eyed and say stuff like “Mom…!”, are you?”
Kotone: (smacks Ryuji) “Let him have his moment damn it!”
Ryuji: “Ow! Why’d you do me like that?”
Yusuke: ‘To think that this painting was the source of Madarame’s distorted desires. The only saving grace is that my mother won’t know of what transpired…”
Ren: “So, the genuine painting at his atelier has been altered, after all.”
Morgana: “Ironic as it may be, this one here is her true portrait now.”
Ann: “…It’s a wonderful painting. And… although it took some time, it's in your hand now, Yusuke.”
Yusuke: “…I’m thankful for it. However, it’s impossible for this painting to be acknowledged by society anymore…”
Ren: “That’s a shame, to be honest. I wish more people could have seen this, instead of… that.”
Yusuke: “Indeed… However, this just means I must inherit my mother’s wishes and improve myself even further.” (looks at the painting) “So this is my mother… There’s no way that I would remember her face clearly. But, I was right about the rush of emotions I felt when witnessing this painting.”
Kotone: (looks at “Sayuri”) “I can’t lie… I think she would be very proud of you right now, standing up for yourself, Kitagawa-kun.”
Yusuke: “Thank you, but please refer to me by my first name. I think we don’t need to be so formal anymore.”
Kotone: “Um, Yusuke. I wish she could see you right now though…”
Yusuke: “…Though she is no more in this world, I feel as if I could never be closer than right now, holding this painting. So again… I’m thankful for your kind words, Kotone-san.”
Kotone: “Thank you, also…”
Ryuji went out to take a bottle of lemon soda for a bit of time, went back, drank it in one gulp and then burps, smiling like a dumbass.
Ann: “Stop that!”
Morgana: “You’re so vulgar, Ryuji.”
Ren: “That’s my man, alright?”
Ryuji: “So, what’re we gonna do now? We’re gonna keep targetin’ the big shots or somethin’?”
Ren: “Yeah.”
Yusuke: “…Why do you do such things?”
Ryuji: “It’s to get back at scumbags and like… society in general, right Ren?”
Ren: “That’s right. I was subjected to injustices once, and I don’t want anyone else to suffer the same fate.”
Kotone: “We also want to encourage people to rise up for themselves and take back their innate right to live.”
Ryuji: “Which are usually taken away by selfish adults.”
Yusuke: “To encourage, huh…What good does that do? I get what you mean, but will acquiring that freedom make them happy?”
Ren: “Probably, though I’m not sure myself.”
Ryuji: “…Yeah. There’s no knowin’ whether it’ll turn out good for everyone or not. Still, we won’t know unless we give it a try.”
Yusuke: “…In other words, it all depends on the person, hm? Then the same can be said about me right now. I also suffered because of an adult’s selfish act. Moreover, if we can investigate these Palaces, it may expand my artistic repertoire.”
Ryuji: “You really only think about art, huh? That’s impressive.”
Yusuke: “Well, I won’t take part in any inelegant, all right?”
Kotone: “I doubt you would encounter any to begin with, Yusuke.”
Ann: “Yep, we’ve got that covered! Plus, we have a rule that says we have to decide on a target unanimously.”
Morgana: “How about it, Ren? We can give our calling cards a lot more “oomph” if we have Yusuke on the team.”
Ren: “He would make a great member, I believe.”
Yusuke: ‘I will try and live it up to those expectations.”
Morgana: “At any rate, I’m curious… Another intruder besides us, huh?”
Ann: “Our only clue is a black mask, so that doesn’t necessarily mean it’s one person, right?”
Ryuji: “But there’s no way to check anymore. The Palace is gone.”
Kotone: “Additionally, I think we’re all beat today. Let’s just call it done for now.”
Yusuke: “I’ll try probing Madarame anyway. I may be able to learn something from him.”
Ann: “Are you sure? I mean-”
Yusuke: “I’ll contact you all if anything turns up.”
Ann: “We should probably exchange our contact info with you then.”
And Yusuke’s contact is shared between everyone.
Yusuke: “An artist and a phantom thief… It seems I’ll be engaging in two trades from now on. Very well. You only live once, after all. Still, the other incident does concern me a little…”
Kotone: (sighs) “Can we call it quits on that already? More will come later.”
Evening
Kotone’s Apartment
Sitting on bed, looking at the Meta-Nav with no emotions, Evelyn appears out of nowhere to ask her daughter about the heist.
Evelyn: “So, how did it go?”
Kotone: “I-I don’t know anymore. Too much happened today and…”
Evelyn: “You see a part of yourself in Yusuke, right?”
Kotone: “Uhm.”
Evelyn: “I can see why you would… His mother looks beautiful, right?”
Kotone: “Yeah, I think…”
Evelyn: “…Come on, what’s wrong with you today? I thought you would be happy about this.”
Kotone: “I am, but… Yusuke, he has so many bullshit thrown at him already.I don’t know if he-”
Evelyn: (puts index finger on the redhead’s mother) “Shh. You’re overthinking it, Kotone-chan. I think he will be just alright.”
Kotone: “But what if-”
Evelyn: “No more what ifs, dear. Can you do it?”
Kotone: (closes her eyes and breathes slowly before opening it again) “…I can.”
Evelyn: (smiles) “Atta girl! Just rest your mind for today, I doubt you can do anything else after that.”
A moment of silence intercepts their conversation until Evelyn breaks it.
Evelyn: “Hey… Seeing Yusuke today reminded me of someone?”
Kotone: “Someone? You mean… Yuuki-san, hm?”
Evelyn: “Yeah, yeah! Well, I have a story to tell you. It was when we got married already and we were staying in Japan.”
Kotone: “Uh huh. What about it, mom?”
Evelyn: “Like every married couple do, we got a little naughty in one night and...”
Kotone: “And what? Look mom, I’m an adolescent already. I know what I am getting into.”
Evelyn: (chuckles mischievously) “I’m just screwing around with you, that’s all. But yeah, a few months later, dad knew that I was pregnant and he wanted to check on it.”
Kotone: “Anything relating to that?”
Evelyn: “…He expressed that if the baby was a boy, he would name it Makoto.”
Kotone: “Makoto… Okay, it just makes more sense why we are literally one then.”
Evelyn: “Of course, we got a check-up and voila, it was a girl! Still your dad wanted to name you Makoto because thank goodness it’s gender neutral. For me, however, I think there’s too much Makoto in this land already so I asked him to think of another name. After endless refusal from me and endless struggle from Chimon-san, I proposed to him that we could take the –koto from Makoto and add a –ne as a suffix. And thus, that is how your name came to be.”
Kotone: “Uh… So like, do you think there’s any special meaning to it?”
Evelyn: “Initially, I didn’t really see it, but when we went to a museum about Greek mythology on our honeymoon in Kyoto, we saw a harp that Chimon-san said to be rather similar to a Japanese string instrument named Koto, that was when it hit us.”
Kotone: “Wow… That’s certainly funny.”
Evelyn: “Hey, I mean it was prophetic since you got lady harp as your first Persona.”
Kotone: “Orpheus is a male.”
Evelyn: “So how come your Persona is feminine?”
Kotone: “I don’t know. Ask Theo instead.”
Right on then, Kotone’s phone rings.
Kotone: “Ah, that must be the thieves!”
Ryuji: Yo, good job guys.
Ann: We all did our best.
Kotone: Oh hell yeah we did!
Kotone: I swear I thought that battle with Madarame was going to take forever.
Kotone: But, we got it wrapped up fast.
Yusuke: Allow me to express my thanks once again.
Yusuke: Because of you, I was able to retrieve the painting that had been filled with my mother’s love.
Ryuji: Hearing you say that makes the whole thing worth it, Yusuke!
Ann: Seriously.
Ann: I wasn’t sure you’d really want to change Madarame’s heart.
Yusuke: I’m sorry to have worried you. I have no regrets about it now.
Ann: And the change of heart WILL happen this time, right?
Ren: It’ll be fine.
Kotone: You heard him.
Ryuji: Yeah. We did it just like with Kamoshida.
Ann: By the way, I’m curious about what he said at the end.
Ryuji: You mean about the other intruder besides us?
Kotone: It was something relating to a black mask.
Yusuke: That may have been nothing more than a lie.
Yusuke: Madarame was quite deranged at that point, after all.
Kotone: For now, let’s just wait for the change of heart in peace.
Ann: OK.
Oh and, the Magician (I) confidant is rank 3 now.
Well, that’s the end of this chapter. Next up, the dessert.
Notes:
So, you've made it to the end. Congratulations, and thanks for reading.
I am thinking about doing Fool (XXII) rank 5 after this. Any thoughts about it?
Already has the idea from the dude named "Luck" in the commen section btw.
How about this chapter? What are your thoughts about it?
Chapter 24: The Aftermath
Summary:
Now that the Palace of Vanity is done with, we get back into real life shenanigans.
Notes:
Ah, hello.
I'm going to take another hiatus for the Lunar New Years, but I think there are plenty of contents for you to enjoy.
Anyway, enjoy the chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
June 3rd, 2016
Early Morning
Leblanc’s Attic
The Fool (0) confidant has leveled up to rank 4 at the cost of a well-rested night, but Ren doesn’t really mind that as much. Listening to Igor rambling about rehabilitation and having his attendants basically be his warden has become second nature to him, and as such, he just wakes up and goes to school like normal the next morning. Yusuke suddenly calls him, however.
Ren: “Hello?”
Yusuke: “It’s Kitagawa.”
Ren: “Ah, it’s you. Why are you calling this early in the morning? I am about to go to school.”
Yusuke: “I’m calling about Madarame’s state. For the time being, he hasn’t suffered a mental shutdown. Other than that, his demeanor seems to have softened up a bit. Is that the change of heart?”
Ren: “It could be so, Yusuke.”
Yusuke: “I see… I was curious and looked into Kamoshida as well. It’s as if he was an entirely different person. Will the same be true for Sensei?”
Ren: “I’m sure it would, Yusuke.”
Yusuke: “…I’m sorry to have taken your time then, Ren. That’s all I wanted to tell you. Good- Oh. I’ll try asking him about the black-masked intruder from the Palace when the time is right.”
Ren: “Is that it?”
Yusuke: “Well, that should be- Sorry, I forgot. There’s one more thing I would like to ask for you. Can you please look out for Kotone-san?”
Ren: “Kotone? Why?”
Yusuke: “I’m sure that you may have noticed it by now, but if you need some elaboration then… From the time when we took down Sensei’s Palace, she always seems to be looking very worried. I wonder why…”
Ren: “It must be about you then. You have to admit, you have gone through a lot, Yusuke.”
Yusuke: “I can’t deny that, but I have no regret on the decisions I’ve made. Still, maybe a greeting with her could help.”
Ren: “I’m sure she’s fine. She’s just… she saw a lot of her in you, Yusuke.”
Yusuke: “That could be it. Well, goodbye then. This time for sure.”
In a cart of the Tokyo subway station
The red duo commute to school as normal, with Ren being able to have a seat and reading a story about a dog named Hachiko who was very loyal to his master. In fact, it was so loyal, even after the master’s death, the dog still walked by himself and waited at Shibuya Station, day by day, until death eventually took him ten years later. The story reminds Kotone a lot about the albino Shiba Inu that she loved, Koromaru. In fact, the similarity is so uncanny, she wonders if the dog is Hachiko reincarnated. The book said that a statue of him is somewhere in Station Square, but Kotone doesn’t remember there is any. Maybe she just misses it on her daily commute.
Morgana: (sighs) “Hachiko… The story about this dog makes me cry every time…”
Ren: “I can’t really deny that.”
Kotone: “You know this story really reminds me of a dog I knew also. It was also very loyal, and it waited for the owner every day.”
Ren: “What’s the difference, then?”
Kotone: “The owner is a Shinto priest, and the waiting place is a shrine instead.”
Morgana: “Huh, that is indeed uncanny… Well, it seems like Ren is done reading it.”
Ren: “I certainly feel more kind.”
Kotone: “I think you are very kind already.”
Ren: (blushes a little) “…Thanks.”
Morgana: “A dog who kept waiting for his master in Shibuya… A noble and loyal friend until the bitter end… I feel I could learn a thing or two from it.” (looks at the red duo) “Oh, look at you with your romantic antics…”
Kotone: (glares at Morgana) “Fuck you. And we are not in love.” (hints of red appear on her face)
Ren: (pushes his glasses and recomposes) “Yeah…”
After School
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
Class is dismissed for the day, and the students are ready to head straight out of school. Morgana, however, has something to say.
Morgana: “Oh yeah, something happened to me the other day.”
Kotone: “What is it?”
Morgana: “I almost got kidnapped!”
Ren: “Wow, that’s not good.”
Kotone: “But who would kidnap a cat though?”
Morgana: “I’m not a cat! That said, I don’t actually have a clue on why I was targeted.”
Morgana: “Some girl has this crazy look in her eyes, and she was chasing me around, calling me a “snowball” or something… I wonder if she’s been going after other cats and snatching them up like she tried with me…”
Kotone: “Sounds like something we can find on the Phan-Site.” (opens up the phone) “Let’s check on it.”
Both of them check on the site, scrolling endlessly to find nothing of much value.
Morgana: “Hm, maybe it’s just not a well-known case? The only victims are cats, so that could be why…”
Ren: “We should ask around Yongen to see if we can catch the culprit then- Wait, lemme check again.” (checks his phone) “…Shit, I can’t do it today.”
Morgana: “Why?”
Ren: “Got a meeting with Ann today. I can’t afford to miss it.”
Morgana: “Ah, I see… Well, I guess I’ll be asking for Kotone then. Would you mind?”
Kotone: “No, I wouldn’t. It’s Yongen, correct? We can go there to gather some clues. I need to buy some groceries also.”
Morgana: “Sounds like a plan. We’ll be splitting off from here then. Have fun, Ren!”
Ren: “Yeah, good luck to you.”
Yongen-Jaya Backstreets
They have arrived in Yongen and are ready to do investigations.
Morgana: (pops out of Kotone’s duffle bag) “Man, your bag almost makes me suffocate.”
Kotone: “Huh, why? I thought it was pretty tidy.”
Morgana: “Then why does it smell so… sterile?”
Kotone: “Maybe you’re just not used to being in a girl’s bag.”
Morgana: “…True, you have a point. Anyway, let’s try asking people around town.”
Kotone: “Yeah.”
Walking to where Kotone is staying, she hears a conversation between a mother and her daughter.
“That lady looks so happy now! Is it ‘cause she got a bunch of cats?”
“I suppose… I think it’s a bit too much though, personally. With that many, it gets so loud, I can’t sleep at night.”
Morgana: “A bunch of cats…? Hey, she might be talking about that catnapping case. Let’s ask her for more information.”
Kotone: “Um, hello there.”
“C-Can I help you…?”
Kotone: “I heard you mentioned cats, so I was curious…”
“You’re concerned about that household as well? She suddenly brought home a massive number of cats. I wasn’t sure if she was alright…”
Kotone: “That is odd, indeed.”
“It’s also terribly noisy at night, and they shed everywhere! I’m worried that it’s not the healthiest environment to raise those cats.”
Kotone: “I agree, it’s rather worrisome.”
“Yes, I agree. I even told the landlord about the situation at Aino-san’s home, but it looks like nothing’s changed…”
Kotone: “So, do you know her full name, by any chance?”
“Huh? Her name? I’m not sure… I only say hello to her every now and then, so I don’t know her that well.”
Morgana: “Hm, doesn’t seem like there’s any more info to pull…”
Kotone: “It’s best if we talk to someone else. As far as we have learned, the lady’s name is Aino, she suddenly adopts cats in bulk, there’s noise at night and shedding that concerns the local residents.”
Morgana: “The cats might be acting like that because of stress.”
Kotone: “How do you know? I thought you were not a cat.”
Morgana: “I know I keep insisting that I am not a cat and all, but I don’t have any doubt that they are in distress. Okay, we might be able to find some more clues. Let’s keep going!”
In another corner, there’s an old couple that is gossiping about the news around town.
“Hey, have you been to Shibuya lately?”
“Yes, I went to see Madarame’s exhibit. They were talking about it on Good Morning Japan.”
“There’ve been some scary incidents lately, so try to be careful.”
“Oh, you’re right. That one back in April was terrible. I hope that sort of thing won’t happen again.”
Kotone: (sighs) “Nothing much. Moving on then.”
In another corner, an old man is mumbling to himself, sitting on a bench.
“…Is that cat not here today either? Maybe that woman really did take him…”
Morgana: “A woman?”
Kotone: “Probably about the kidnapper themselves. I’ll ask him for more info.” (turns to the old man) “Hey, what are you doing here?”
“Hm? Did you want to listen to the radio?”
Kotone: “No, I want to talk about that woman you just mentioned.”
“Ah, yes… There’s this woman who nabs all the cats around here and calls ‘em “snowball”. A few people I know have been victims. The same thing probably happened to the cats here…”
Kotone: “That’s terrible. Have you called the police yet?”
“It sure is. I tried to talk to them about the woman. They said they would look into it, but none of them really seemed to really believe it. She’s one really creepy lady, to boot – calls all the cats a “snowball” even if they’re not white. But I did get her name. It’s “Ryoko Aino.” I asked for it when I went to the police, so there’s no mistake. The police just treat cats like objects. Those little guys are family to me. I wish there was something I could do about this mess. You ought to be careful, too dear, since you’re toting a cat around.”
Kotone: “Yes, I will.”
Morgana: (sighs) “Not only are other cats suffering, but she’s also hurting people, too…”
Kotone: “So the Aino household was the one with a bunch of cats… That has to be our next target.”
Morgana: “We should discuss this when everyone is at the hideout, Kotone.”
Kotone: “Let’s keep that for later. Ren is busy with Ann, for the time being.”
Morgana: “I agree. Thanks for the help today, Kotone.”
Kotone: “No problem. I can always lend a hand if you need. Oh, where should I drop you off?”
Morgana: “Leblanc Café. Boss won’t be too worried. He’ll probably think Ren told you to drop me off at home early.”
Evening
Leblanc Café
Sojiro is currently focusing on tutoring Ren on how to make good coffee when Kotone goes in the store.
Sojiro: “Ah, just the right time when I was making the last batch of coffee. Welp, can’t let it go to waste.”
Kotone: “Ah, right. I wouldn’t mind a cup of coffee to be honest.”
Sojiro: “Anyway, it’s pretty late already. Ren, I’ll be heading home for the day. Remember to close the shop up, alright?”
Ren: “Alright.”
Sojiro: “Thank you.”
He then leaves for the evening.
Ren: (turns to Kotone) “So… what’s the matter?”
Kotone: (picks up her coffee and drinks) “Nothing urgent, but Morgana and I have found some clues relating to the catnapping.”
Ren: “Catnapping? Ah, right! He did mention that before we split up.”
Kotone: “Anyway, there’s this woman – Ryoko Aino – who kidnaps cats and calls them “snowball” for some reason, even if the cat is not white.”
Ren: “Ah, that’s about it, right? I’ll make sure to remind myself once we get together with the others again.”
Kotone: “Yeah. How was your outing with Ann today?”
Ren: “We just got to the hospital to see Shiho.”
Kotone: “Shiho… Ah, I forgot! How is she right now?”
Ren: “Wide awake and ready for rehab.”
Kotone: “That sounds great.”
Ren: “Oh and uh… Yeah, that’s about.”
Kotone: (drinks all the coffee) “I guess that does it for today then. See you tomorrow.”
Ren: “Bye.”
And the redhead leaves through the door.
June 4th, 2016
Morning
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
Maruki is in the class right now, giving students some lessons about psychology and the enigma of the human mind. “It’s been getting humid lately, huh?” He said. “But it’s time like these when you’ve just gotta push through it! Don’t let the weather get to you! Well, that was the plan anyway. Then I got police officers asking what I was up to. Do I really look that suspicious…?” He wandered off for a bit before getting back on topic. “Oh, but speaking of looks… Have any of you seen someone you thought was cute, and immediately decided that they must be nice, too? That thought process is totally normal, if not always accurate. There’s even a name for it.”
“You mean the halo effect, doc?” Ren spoke, turning to Maruki.
“Correct! I’m surprised you knew.” The Doc is caught off guard by Ren’s sudden brilliance. “You get distracted by these superficial qualities, and your broader perception of someone can get biased. Once you get that far, it’s hard to make totally fair judgements. Like, “that person is quiet, so they must be scary,” or something along that line.”
Everyone in the class is intrigued by the information and wonders if they treated the transfer students too harshly.
“Wow, you must be really smart to be able to answer that!” Morgana complimented from under the table, with the redhead behind smiling at him, unbeknownst to the raven.
“The halo effect isn’t all bad, but… I recommend you give people the chance to define themselves instead of making lapse judgements. After all, it’d be a shame if your biases kept you from noticing some truly wondrous qualities that they possessed, right?” Maruki advised.
“Plenty of terrible people look perfectly decent on the outside. But Lady Ann looks perfect, and she IS perfect! Nyahaha…” Morgana made a stupid comment.
“…When will this cat stop?” Ren turned back and said, though it seemed to be more of a monologue.
“Until the Earth explodes, I guess.” Kotone shrugged.
Lunchtime
Courtyard, Shujin Academy
The red duo can be seen talking to each other about the rainy weather outside when Ryuji bumps into the two.
Ryuji: “Hey, there you are!”
Kotone: “Ah, Ryuji! Hello.”
Ren: “Hi.”
Ryuji: “I need your help with something…” (looks around very suspiciously)
Ren: “What about it? And what’s with your demeanor?”
Ryuji: “I, uh, found this flier stuffed in my mailbox.” (pulls out from the jacket and gives it to Ren)
Kotone: “What is it?”
Ren and Kotone look at it and are very confused by the content it possesses.
Kotone: “Uh, what is this about?” (points at the flier)
Ryuji: “Housekeeping service! It says that a cute maid will do anything for you! A maid, guys! A MAID! Who’ll do ANYTHING for us! Right? …Right!?”
Ren: “Uh… What are you saying?”
Ryuji: “Ren, you’re a guy, right? You know what I mean!”
Kotone: “What?”
“Why do I feel like this is familiar all of a sudden?”
“Don’t forget, one of your male friends has an obsession with cute maids.”
“Ah, Junpei… I see.”
Ryuji: “Let’s give it a try. Yeah? Yeah!”
Ren: “Uh… I don't know if…”
Ryuji: “Luckily, some guy on my floor just moved out so there’s a vacant apartment in my complex. The key is behind the mailbox, so we can get in anytime. The landlord seriously doesn’t care. The place is all set, so…”
Kotone: “…You know you just said all of that in front of me, right?”
Ryuji: (realizes, with eyes widened) “…Right.”
“…Hey, I heard that!” A student called out and ran in. It was Mishima.
Ryuji: “…What the hell!?”
Mishima: “Um, can I, uh… get in on this?”
Ryuji: “Oh-ho! You mean you’re into this kinda stuff? Wow! Okaaay…”
Kotone: (pinches her nose with exasperation) “You guys are too deep into this shit, aren’t you?”
Mishima: “I-I’m not into it! It’s just for research! What does it mean that they’ll do anything? And do the maids look exactly as they’re advertised? We need to determine whether or not this company just pretends to offer housekeeping services!”
Kotone: “And there’s the excuse. Bingo~!”
Ren: “That’s a bit much, Kotone.”
Kotone: “Sorry, it’s just too ridiculous to write it off.”
Ren: “Yeah.” (turns to Mishima) “But Mishima, don’t you think that’s overthinking it?”
Mishima: “It’ll be too late once people get victimized by it! Right? So we should do a thorough investigation.”
Ryuji: “Yeah, we gotta see it with our own eyes. Every little detail…”
Kotone: (rolls her eyes) “Yes, I get it…”
Ryuji: “We’ll hafta do this at night, so let us know when you’re ready.”
Ren: “I will.”
Mishima: “So what’s the codename for this operation…? Hmm… Since we’ll be watching them, it should be something like… “Operation Maidwatch”!”
Ryuji: “Nice! I like that!”
Ren: (trying to suppress his laughter) “My goodness…”
After School
Ogikubo Ramen
The rainy weather really helps to make the ramen shop even cozier, as she sits on the counter, waiting for Ryuji with headphones on, listening to music. She dreamily looks at the rain and mumbles to herself the lyrics.
Time~
Old dry winds go by~
Lone air comes quietly~
Time~
Old dry winds go by~
Uncertain space you need to fill in~
Everytime-
However, right when it gets to the good part, Ryuji walks in and finds Kotone in her seat.
Ryuji: (grabs her shoulder) “Yo.”
Kotone: “Agh!” (turns around) “Oh, of course it had to be you. Right when it gets to the good part too…” (takes off her headphones)
Ryuji: “Sorry for doin’ that. You look like you were deep inside your mind or something’. Didn’t know how to greet you.”
Kotone: “Ah, if so… Sorry for acting like that.”
Ryuji: “Nonono, it’s fine. You aren’t wrong being all jumpy like that.”
Kotone: “Okay then… The usual?”
Ryuji: “The usual.”
They order their ramen and within mere minutes later, the bowls have arrived.
Ryuji: (sniffs the bowl) “Ah, nothing can really go wrong with ramen, ain’t it? About time we chew it all up!”
And they both eat the ramen, talking as they are eating.
Ryuji: “So… have you decided on the trip tonight?”
Kotone: (stops and looks at him) “Huh? Do you mean Operation Maidwatch?”
Ryuji: “Yeah! I mean, I get that you are a girl and all but… aren’t you curious about the maids?”
Kotone: (scratches the back of her head) “Not really, to be truthful with you. I never get why you guys think maids are… cute.”
Ryuji: (stops eating suddenly, chopsticks almost dropped to the floor) “Uh, why? I think maids are pretty cute.”
Kotone: “But it’s like… how a cute, adolescent girl would look like. I mean, real maids aren’t like that. In fact, I doubt they would do those… What is it…”
Ryuji: “What? I thought maids are like those that you find in a maid café or somethin’.”
Kotone: (pinches her nose, suppressing her urge to laugh) “Ryuji… Maids are not like that, you know. They are less cute and more professional. They’re organizers of the house, not waitresses that act all flirty with you.”
Ryuji: “Ah, if you say so…” (grins like a dumbass)
Kotone: “Man, you are really like someone I knew…”
Ryuji: (catches what the redhead said) “Huh? Whatcha sayin’?”
Kotone: “Nothing.”
Ryuji: “Okay then… So, are you going or not?”
Kotone: “…I-I’ll go!”
Ryuji: “Sweet!”
Kotone: “But I’m just there so that you guys don’t get your asses expelled again.”
Ryuji: (rolls his eyes) “Fine, fine, whatever….”
Kotone: “What about Ren though? Has he contacted you yet?”
Ryuji: (looks at phone) “Nothing said from him.”
Ryuji’s phone suddenly buzzes.
Kotone: “Speak of the devil…”
Ryuji: “Lemme check it.”
Ren: About Operation Maidwatch…
Ren: I’ll go with you guys.
Ren: I’m currently at Wilton Hotel with Ann.
Ren: This time she isn’t going rampage in the dessert section.
Ryuji: Thank goodness….
Ryuji: So, you ready, bro?
Ren: As ready as I can be.
Ryuji: Oh and, Kotone will accompany us also.
Ren: Huh?
Ren: Why?
Ryuji: Don’t want us to get our asses in trouble again like last time.
Ren: Yeah, I can see why.
Ren: Any plans?
Ryuji: I’ll tell you when we’re at the place.
Ryuji: Anyway, gotta finish the ramen.
Ryuji: Bye!
Kotone: “So he also agrees… Can’t wait for disasters to happen tonight.”
Ryuji: “Whaddya mean disasters? It’s gonna be a blast!”
Kotone: (exasperatingly laughs) “Well, suit yourself.” (continues to eat ramen)
Evening
Kotone’s Apartment
Getting ready to head out for the evening as promised, Kotone’s phone rings, notifying messages from the group chat.
Ann: The exhibition ends tomorrow… Madarame must have a change of heart by now, right?
Kotone: I’m sure it’ll be all good.
Kotone: No charges have been pressed against us so far…
Ann: But wouldn’t he wait until AFTER the exhibit?
Ryuji: Yeah.
Ryuji: I mean, what would we do if someone suddenly calls us tomorrow?
Ryuji: We would be in deep shit, right?
Ren: You could always ask Yusuke about it.
Ren: He’s still staying at Madarame’s atelier.
Ann: Oh, that’s right… Where is Yusuke?
Ann: I wonder if he’ll be OK with Madarame…
Yusuke: Sorry I’m late to contact you all.
Kotone: Ah, Yusuke!
Kotone: How are you doing? All good?
Yusuke: I’m all good.
Yusuke: Though those questions are also of mine for you.
Kotone: Ah, me?
Kotone: I’m good, don’t worry.
Kotone: Everything’s all fine.
Yusuke: I’m glad to hear that.
Yusuke: Anyway, it seems something will happen for certain. Madarame is on the phone as we speak.
Ren: With who exactly?
Yusuke: Likely the media. I haven’t heard anything in this conversation about pressing charges.
Ryuji: Nice! Guess we just gotta wait then.
Yusuke: Let us meet in Shibuya tomorrow.
Ann: OK! See you then!
“With that out of the way, darling…”
“Time for tonight's comedy show.”
“Comedy?”
“You know it when you see it, mom.”
The Empty Apartment
Everyone is on the scene, having changed their uniform to avoid having any connections to Shujin. Ryuji is very hype, but everyone else isn’t as delighted as he is.
Mishima: “S-So we’re gonna do this, huh…? You think it’ll be okay?”
Ryuji: “Operation Maidwatch, bro!” (shows the flier again)
Kotone: “Y-Yeah! Operation Maidwatch!”
Ryuji: If it turns out to be sketchy, we can just bail. The apartment’s vacant, so it’s not like we’ll be messing with anyone’s home.”
Ren: “I admit that it is ingenious, Ryuji.”
Ryuji: “Yeah, yeah. I know.”
Mishima: “To think… Sakamoto has a brain.”
Kotone: (smirks) “You would be surprised how good he can be when he is determined.”
Mishima: “But if that’s the case then…”
Ryuji: “Then…”
Mishima: “Yep.”
The two boys suddenly look at Ren, confusing Kotone.
Kotone: “Uh… Oh no, you don’t mean-”
Ryuji: “Okay, give ‘em a call, Ren!”
Ren: “A-Alright! Just leave it to me.”
Ren pulls out his phone and calls for the service. A man’s voice answers the call.
“Thank you for calling! This is Victoria’s Housekeeping!”
Mishima: “They answered!”
Kotone: “Shit, we can’t pull out from now on.”
Ryuji: “Shhh!”
“I take it you’re interested in our services, then?”
Ren: “Yes.”
Mishima: “Service…?”
“Is there anyone in particular you’d like to request?”
Ryuji: “A-Anyone we want to request!? What should we do, Ren!?”
Ren: “Anyone will do.”
“Very well! Let’s see here… We have a maid available in… 20 minutes. May I ask for your address?”
Ren: “Yes. The address is…”
After the address was given, the hotline was cut out.
Ryuji: “Shit… This is really happening…”
Kotone: “I can’t wait to see what services they provide. Hope it’s not something…”
Ryuji: “Kotone, I don’t think you need to say it out loud.”
Kotone: “Yeah, I won’t.”
Mishima: “But… What should we have her do? I was thinking we should start with cooking…”
Kotone: “Of course, I wouldn’t mind the other services like cleaning and laundry.”
Ren: “So… Should we hold a strategy meeting to discuss?”
Ryuji: “They said 20 minutes, right…? Ugh, I gotta use the bathroom…”
A bathroom break later, and Ren holds a discussion about the housekeeping services.
Kotone: (checks the time) “It’s almost time, Ryuji… You were there for a while… Are you okay? Have you washed your hands yet?”
Ryuji: “…Huh? What? Who? Me?”
Mishima: “Y-You’re really nervous. Ahaha… haha… uh… Are high school students even allowed to use this type of service?”
Ryuji: “Huh?”
Kotone: (sighs) “Why did you ask that now, of all time?”
Mishima: “Well, uh… What do you mean by that? You should’ve researched it! What if they find out who we are!?”
Ryuji: “H-How should I know!? But why would how old you are matter when it comes to housekeeping?”
Mishima: “Look, we would’ve been screwed if your number had shown up on their caller ID… “
And the bell rings, catching the attention of everyone.
Kotone: “Speak of the devil…”
“Good evening… I’m from the housekeeping service.”
Mishima: “What!? Already!? She’s 5 minutes early! What do we do!? I’m not mentally prepared!”
“Oh, the door’s unlocked…? Um, may I come in…?”
Ryuji: “I-I can’t do this…! My stomach’s actin’ up! And my hands are all sweaty!”
Kotone: “Ugh! Not you also! Why are you boys so jumpy!?”
Ryuji: “Well, if you say so, then handle the rest! And don’t let her find out you’re a high school student.”
Kotone: “I’ve got your back, Ren, from the balcony at least…”
Ren: “That’s… reassuring.”
Kotone: “Look, I don’t want to be in deep trouble. But I can get you out if you need to.”
Ryuji: “Y-Yeah, same as her!”
Mishima: “M-Me too!”
Kotone: (sighs) “Good luck out there.”
And the three hide in the balcony of the apartment, overhearing what happens inside right as the maid walks in.
“Excuse me… Oh, there you are!” She said with a cutesy voice. “Welcome home, Master. I’m going to fill in your tired heart full of lovely energy. Meow!” Kotone’s stomach feels funny after hearing that. “I’m Becky, and I have the pleasure of serving you today.”
“Nice to mee-ow-t you.” Ren forced a response from his lips. Kotone is trying to suppress the cringe that is rising by the seconds, hearing that greeting.
“We’re gonna get along so well! Meeeooowww!” Becky said with a cute voice again. “Oh my… how thoughtless of me! I should explain our services to you, Master!” She stopped, then continued. “What would you like for me to do? The basics include cooking, cleaning, laundry… But there are other “services” we provide if you desire.”
Just as the redhead prediction, there are other naughty options. She grins like an idiot hearing all that, but turning behind her shows two ripe cherries that are ready to explode at any moment. “Oh goodness…” She mumbled.
In the room, Becky walks closer to Ren and comments about his looks. “Hmmm? You look young, Master… Are you… perhaps… in high school?”
“Shit.” She whispered to herself again, knowing the raven is in deep trouble. She can’t do anything about it, however. Not now, at least.
“I-I’m in college, actually. Maybe I just look young.” The raven deflected successfully.
“Wow! Your skin’s so healthy!” Becky complimented, but she was still not believing it. “You’re not lying to me, aren’t you…? Hmmm, I’ll wait to provide those other “services” until you're mature enough, Master. Sooo… I’ll be going now.” She excused herself, but a loud noise from Ryuji interrupted that.
“Wh-What!? No!” Ryuji reacted, which granted him a disciplinary slap from Kotone. “Shut it, idiot! You’re blowing our cover!” She quietly said, her anger still remained in the tone of her voice.
Becky goes to the source of the noise, asking. “I-Is someone there!?”
“Oh no…!” Mishima’s heartbeat is rising up exponentially.
“Shit! Run, Mishima! Run!” Ryuji rushed him, jumping down from the balcony.
“Mishima? Sakamoto-kun?” Becky guessed, then turned to Ren. “…And you!?”
“Me also.” The redhead emerged from the balcony’s door and said.
“Shiomi-chan!? What are you doing here?” Becky’s eyes widened, surprised at her appearance.
“Uh… I…” Kotone tried to find a reasonable explanation.
“That’s not really important right now, to be honest.” Becky shook her head and turned back to the raven. “Did you request me specifically?”
“What do you mean? I really didn’t! And why... Why are you here!?” Ren answered with utmost transparency.
“Oh, no. It’s alright then. How would you know me? This is our first meeting. Yes, the first time ever, Master” Becky sarcastically said. “Ugh, this is unbelievable… Yes, it’s me… Your homeroom teacher…”
“Wait… You’re Miss Kawakami!? Are you serious?” Kotone is surprised at Kawakami’s answer.
“…I’m so done… I can’t believe I got caught by some of my own students…” Kawakami monologue. “I should’ve taken a job outside of the city. But I needed it to be close to school so I could go there after I finished work… Who did you hear about this from?” The teacher rambled. “Oh! It was Ms. Chouno, wasn’t it!? That harpy…!”
“Huh? Ms. Chouno never told us anything.” Kotone talked back, still confused about the whole ordeal.
“Y-Yeah. I can confirm.” Ren backed up Kotone’s claim.
“Ah, I see… But yeah, your English teacher – Ms. Chouno has been snooping on all the teachers ever since that incident with Mr. Kamoshida. Are you gonna tell her about this?” Kawakami asked the two.
“What do you mean? I don’t get why you’re here, but we won’t say anything.” Ren replied. The redhead stood beside him to gesture that they are both on the same page.
“Hmmm… It doesn’t seem like you’re playing dumb… In any case, I’ll get into big trouble if you tell on me.” Kawakami explained, then suggested a deal. “Hey, if you’re going to side with a teacher, side with me. I’m in charge of your class, after all. And if you two promise not to tell Ms. Chouno about this, I’ll do anything for you!”
“Anything?” Kotone tapped her foot rhythmically with a smug attitude.
The teacher sighs then tells them. “Hey… it won’t be any better for you if people find out that you called a maid service. This isn’t even your home address to being with, is it? I guess you at least have thoughts about that. Well I’ll promise to keep this a secret too… So why don’t we all forget this ever happened? I’ll treat you as if you had canceled, so you won’t have to pay anything. Okay?”
“That sounds good to me, Kawakami-sensei.” Ren calmly agreed.
“On that note, I’ll be leaving! Don’t say anything about this at school, okay? Just act as if nothing happened!” Kawakami noted them. “Got it? Okay. Bye.” She then left the apartment.
After Kawakami’s absence from the room, they both exhale as if a weight worth a thousand kilogram has been taken off their head.
Kotone: “My teacher is a maid… Unbelievable…”
Ren: “I hope we don’t have anything like this ever again.”
Kotone: “...I doubt it won’t just end here.”
Ren: “…Yeah. Anyway, let’s scram for now. It’s late already.”
Kotone: “Um.”
“That was certainly an experience…”
“Don’t mention it, mom. I’ll just call it a day for now.”
“Your teacher is a maid… That’ll make a hell of a YA novel.”
“The fuck is a YA novel?”
“Not telling you anytime soon. You’re too young for that.”
“Ah, right. It’s for adults...”
“...We should just go home. Ren is right.”
“Okay then. Home we go!”
June 5th, 2016
Daytime
Shibuya Crossing
Everyone was continuing their normal lives when Madarame appeared on the skyscraper’s enormous screen. He is breaking down from telling everything wrong that he had done. People are commenting on his facial expressions.
“What’s up with that old geezer?”
“Is he… crying?”
Madarame admits everything, crying the whole way through. “I… I have committed crimes that are unbecoming of an artist. Plainly put… I, um… plagiarized work… I-I… tainted this-this country’s art world… and… even “Sayuri”! H-How could I… I possibly… apologize to-to everyone for… for what I’ve done… Aaaah…”
“He’s crying way too much…” The pedestrian inappropriately laughed at the artist.
“…And that was from the urgent apology conference by Madarame that took place just a moment ago. After reporting to the association, Madarame has agreed to the police’s request to turn himself in.” The newscaster continued.
“Wasn’t he on TV the other day?” Another pedestrian wondered.
“On top of charges of abuse to his pupils, Madarame is under suspicion of claiming their work as his own. Some doubt the validity that his maiden work “Sayuri” was stolen, believing it was used for fraud. This large-scale criminal act has caused a great shock to the art world, and…” The newscaster added.
“That old man’s done for.” She said the obvious.
“After the conference, Madarame was taken to a police hospital for interrogation due to his age. However, initial psych evaluations state that he is mentally sound and likely responsible for his actions.” The caster gave out the update on the situation.
“There’s no need to be nice to an old geezer like that.” The young man rolled his eyes.
“Why’d he spill the beans himself? Doesn’t that seem weird?” The salaryman asked.
“Also, a group calling themselves the Phantom Thieves posted a dubious note at Madarame’s exhibit. The police will investigate their relation to this case, but for now, did not identify them as suspects.” said the newscaster.
“Phantom Thieves? Do these bandits have somethin’ to do with that old geezer’s apology?” The man wondered with annoyance.
“Ohhh, I heard of them before. They supposedly steal evil hearts; it’s why the culprit apologizes.” A female pedestrian answered.
“Wait, what? Steal hearts? That’s impossible though.” Another woman denied.
“But I feel like I saw somethin’ about that online too.” The salaryman added. “They sent out a calling card for real.”
“So it was like, “We’re going to take your heart”?” The pedestrian guessed. “That’s impressive if someone really did that.”
“Phantom Thieves, huh?” A peasant repeated, then walked away. In another, Makoto can be seen wondering about the Phantom Thieves. “Phantom Thieves again…”
Still, everyone just walks away like nothing really interesting happened.
Shibuya Passageway
The Phantom Thieves meet up with each other to discuss what happened in Shibuya.
Ryuji: “You guys see the news about Madarame!? It’s just like what happened with Kamoshida!”
Ann: “And they mention the Phantom Thieves!”
Kotone: “Man, this is getting really interesting by the minute… Just imagine what we can do with this! We might even be able to do way more than just exposing the culprit. It’ll be a big deal!”
Ren: “All I know is… it’ll be fun.”
Ryuji: “Let’s keep pushin’ on then! As for me, I hope we just keep gettin’ more and more famous.”
Kotone: (rolls her eyes) “Oh, you and your thirst for fame…”
Ryuji: “What? You think it’s wrong for people to know more about our doings?”
Kotone: “I mean… Take it however you want it, Ryuji.”
Morgana: “Something like this happening twice is massive too. It’s too great a coincidence to occur normally.”
Ann: “If we continue doing this, we’ll definitely be able to give courage to everyone who needs it.”
Frighteningly enough, however, two men come to them, one of them is a policeman.
Yusuke: “…We may want to quiet down a little.”
Kotone: “Sure thing.”
Ann: “Uh… Do you know them?”
Ryuji: “You moron! Those’re attendance officers!”
“Hello there. May I speak with you for a moment?”
Ren: “Huh? Uh, yes.”
Ann: “How can we help you?”
Morgana: (shivers) “That monotonous acting of hers never fails to send chills down my spine.”
“What are you all doing here? Are you friends?”
Kotone: “Yes we are. What’s wrong about it?”
“Hm, is that so? And why are you standing in a place like this?”
Ann: “We were just discussing where we should go…”
“Well, alright. Just make you disperse before it gets too late, okay? There have been some odd happenings lately, and news about that artist has caused quite the stir.”
Ren: (nods) “Yes sir.”
Kotone: “We’ll be careful.”
And the adults walk away.
Ryuji: “It’s still light out… Man, those guys must have way too much time on their hands.”
Ann: (looks at Kotone) “Hey, don’t be that matter of fact towards them like that, okay!? I totally panicked ‘cause of you!”
Kotone: “I’m sorry… I just… I don’t get why we are asked all of a sudden. It really makes me jumpy.”
Morgana: (sighs) “After that encounter, we’ll need to be more cautious than before. Look at us! Right after the second Thieves incident, both prior victims are meeting up!”
Ann: “Wait, you mean people might be listening to us?”
Kotone; “If so, I certainly don’t have to watch my mouth as closely. I’m really good at keeping secrets and all that.”
Ryuji: “Eh, it’ll be fine. Look around. We’re the only people worryin’ about it.”
Ann: “I guess you’re right…”
Ryuji: (turns to Yusuke) “By the way, Yusuke… You able to get anything out of Madarame? Remember how he was talkin’ about that suspicious person in the black mask?”
Yusuke: (shakes his head) “I tried pressing him for answers but… he doesn’t even understand what happened to him to begin with.”
Kotone: “It’s not like he witnessed his desires being stolen, after all…”
Yusuke: It’s rumored that he may be sent to prison, though. In that case, gaining information will be difficult…”
Ryuji: “So, what’re you gonna do now?”
Yusuke: “I’ll be leaving that house. I can’t draw in such a place anymore.”
Kotone: “Do you have somewhere to go?”
Yusuke: “The school dorms. I can stay there free of charge thanks to my fine art scholarship.”
Ryuji: “A scholarship!? You’re that good!?”
Kotone: (punts Ryuji) “Someone getting jealous…”
Ryuji: “No, I’m not! But… Damn, if that bastard didn’t break my effin’ leg…”
Ann: “Ryuji…”
Ryuji: “Ah, right! I’m over it.”
Kotone: “…Sorry for saying that.”
Ryuji: “No, no, it’s fine! I get it.”
Ann: “But yeah, that’s great, Yusuke!”
Yusuke: “Even then, Takamaki-san’s house would do as well.”
Ann: “…Wait, WHAT!?”
Ryuji: (grins at Ann) “You know, you could ask her to model for you whenever you wanted!”
Ann: (forcefully exhales) “You moron!”
Kotone: “Then again, now that Yusuke will be living alone, meeting up with us will be easier.”
Yusuke: “For the time being, we should wait and see how this case plays out.”
Ryuji: “And it’ll prolly taking some time findin’ a target as big as Madarame.”
Ren: “Right now, I just want to relax. Let’s just call this done and lay down for a while.”
Ryuji: “Still lookin’ for the next target?”
Ren: (shrugs) “You could just do. I’m not stopping you.”
Morgana: “Then we’ll be entrusting you again, Ryuji.”
Kotone: “I’ll take any holiday from stealing I could get. Downtimes are precious for fun.”
Ryuji: “Guess it’s just more prep ‘til then.”
From far away, the Student Council president is watching them all. Kotone notices it, but she keeps her mouth shut about it. It’s not the time to call her out.
Walking down to Shibuya Station, the phones suddenly buzz in Ren, Kotone and Ryuji’s pockets. They pick up the phone.
Ryuji: (looks at the phone) “Looks like Yusuke’s textin’ me. I think you’re getting ‘em too.”
Kotone: (checks the phone) “Same.”
Ren: “Let’s stop somewhere secluded, then we’ll check it.”
And a bit of time later, right beside the rows of leaflets for people who need a job, they check.
Yusuke: You have my gratitude.
Ryuji: What’re you so polite all of a sudden?
Yusuke: I truly am thankful to you for making me coming to my senses.
Ryuji: Ah, well…
Ryuji: You should have told that to Kotone.
Ryuji: She was pretty mean to you, but she was right.
Ren: You owe us one also, for helping us.
Ren: I think you’re just exaggerating though.
Ren: You’ll eventually snap out of it.
Ren: We just make it quicker.
Yusuke: I most certainly am not. I must express my gratitude earnestly.
Kotone: Aaaaw…
Kotone: But you’re one of us now.
Kotone: We take that as gratitude from you.
Kotone: Remember to make it count, alright?
Yusuke: Of course.
Ann: And if anything comes up, we won’t hesitate to lend.
Yusuke: Thank you.
Yusuke: Well then, see you.
Kotone (puts phone away and smiles earnestly) He didn’t have to go through all that trouble just to thank us.”
Ryuji: “If there’s anything I like about him, it’s that he’s honest. Like really honest.”
Ren: “Any way I see it, we succeeded. Good job everyone!”
Ryuji: “Can’t do it without your leadership, Ren.”
Ren: (grins) “Thanks a lot.”
Ryuji: “So that said… you two got time after this?”
Ren: “Yeah.”
Kotone: (checks time) “I’m good.”
Ryuji: “Well, thing is, I got some free tickets for a dart lounge from this guy I know. But, I totally forgot that they expire today. So… you wanna go right now?”
Morgana: “Ryuji… didn’t we just finish talking about how we need to be on guard?”
Kotone: “I don’t know, Morgana. Perhaps being chill would help us to remain undetected better than to be cautious all the time. They may pick up on our demeanor.”
Ryuji: “Plus, it’s just darts. Don’t you wanna play too, Morgana? I mean, if you can actually throw anything.”
Morgana: “Hm… If you’re just going to play, then I guess it shouldn’t be a problem… All right, then let’s head out. Lead the way, Ryuji!”
Ryuji: “Hell yeah! I’m on it! Oh yeah, this place is in Kichijoji, so we gotta take the train first.”
Ren: “Kichijoji? I’ve never been there.”
Kotone: “I have though.”
Ryuji: “What, for real?”
Kotone; “Let’s just say I got bored one day and decided to get myself lost in Tokyo.”
Ryuji: “Ah, well… That is an experience.”
Kotone: “There’s a bunch of stores there, I remember. A great place to hang out.”
Ryuji: “Yeah, yeah, that’s right! It’s just one stop away from Shibuya, so let’s head for Inogami Line first.”
Morgana: “Oooh, I can’t wait!”
From afar, Makoto is stalking them. “Those three…”
Kichijoji
Stepping right outside the station is Kichijoji in all of its glory. Makoto is still stalking them.
Morgana: “Ooh, so this is Kichijoji, huh…You can tell it’s nothing like Shibuya.”
Ryuji: “Well, yeah. Looks like there’re a lot of shops you can’t find in Shibuya, not that I’d really know.”
Ren: “It seems interesting, I admit.”
Kotone: “Oh, there’s a lot more to unpack here. Bars, dart lounges, jazz clubs… There’s every flavor for every man here.”
Ryuji: “Oh, it got your attention now, huh?”
Ren: “Y-Yeah.”
Kotone: “Wait, why is Ann not with us again?”
Ryuji: “Ann’s not here ‘cause she’s busy, but I bet it’d be fun to come here with some more people.”
Kotone: “So is the dart lounge one block up from the main street?”
Ryuji: “Yeah! That’s where it is! Come on, I’ll show you guys.”
Ren: “What about the other shops?”
Ryuji: “Since we’re here… I won’t say no to checkin’ out a bunch of other shops on the way.”
Going along the way to the dart lounge, the redhead gives them a glossary about Kichijoji since she has been here already.
Kotone: “So there are 4 different areas here. On the promenade we are walking is a tempura shop, a stationery store, a second-hand clothing store, and a temple. I heard that the food there is good, but you have to wait for a while.”
Ryuji: “Ooh, I’ve gotta try that tempura after this.”
Kotone: “There is also Retro Street if you take a left from the tempura shop, famous for its selection of chic and sophisticated stores. A jazz club is located at the end of the street.”
Ryuji: “I heard that sometimes popular singers will go there. Can’t imagine how lively it would be.”
Ren: “Is there anything else?”
Kotone: “Well, passing Retro Street is Rue De Chouchou, which has a variety of fancy stores to visit.”
Ryuji: “There’s also some rumor that a well-known crystal store sells power stones that actually do shit, but I’m kinda iffy on that.”
Kotone: “Aside from that is the dart lounge that Ryuji is talking about. Billiards matches are also hosted.”
Standing on a 4-way intersection, Ren pointed out something.
Ren: “Wait, you only listed 3, why is this a 4-way intersection?”
Kotone: “I forgot to tell you this, but that’s Harmony Alley. The place is full of bars and small shops that salarymen like to come after working hours. I figure since it’s a drinking street, we aren’t going to get our heads in there anytime soon.”
Ren: “Ah, okay.”
Morgana: “It looks archaic for some reason.”
Kotone: “I guess that’s why they like it so much… Ah, there’s also an incense store or something in the alley. It has… very rare kinds of incense.”
Ren: “That sounds good. But I was thinking… How are we supposed to get some tempura? Waiting in line is tedious and all, but wouldn’t they sell out by nighttime.”
Kotone: “Last time I went there, the shop still looked like it was selling. And it was late afternoon, mind you.”
Ren: “So… maybe we could get it on Sunday nights?”
Morgana: “That’s a good theory you’ve cooked up. Let’s try that tonight.”
Kotone: “Well, that should cover everything. Let’s head to the lounge, daylight is running out.”
After some time and a sit at a comfy couch from Ren later, they’ve arrived.
Ryuji: “Ah, this is the road! The name of that shop surely matches what’s on the free tickets. It says… “Penguin Sniper”? Huh? Why’d you give one of those doofy birds a gun?”
Kotone: (pinches her nose) “Oh my god, Ryuji…”
Morgana: “It’s not meant to be taken that seriously…”
Ryuji: ‘Still, if you’re comin’ up with a good name… Well, whatever. Let’s check it out!”
Penguin Sniper
Now, we cut to them throwing darts.
Ryuji: (hits a bullseye) “All right, bull! That’s a new high score!”
Ren: “Bull? You seem to know a lot.”
Kotone: “Wait, what is bull supposed to mean?”
Ryuji: “The center of the target’s called the bullseye. If you land a dart there, it’s called “bull”! I know because I looked up the rules online last night.”
Kotone: “Hey, at least we have someone to teach us now.”
Ryuji: “Anyways, this game is called “01”. You win by getting your score all the way down to 0 points before the other player.”
Morgana: “Oh, so you’re not trying to get a high score, but to get rid of your score? That’s pretty different.”
Ryuji: “We both start with the same score, then you lose points based on the number on the board where your dart lands. And you can only win if you get your score down to 0, exactly. You can’t even be off by a single point! How’s that sound? Pretty sick, right?”
Kotone: “Wow, so we have to do math while playing… That sounds fun.”
Morgana; “Seems like it takes a lot of concentration.”
Kotone: “So, you’re up?”
Ren: “I can’t refuse that.”
Ren goes up and picks up the dart to throw. His accuracy was rather poor, however.
Kotone: “Wow, only 1 point… I thought you were better than this.”
Morgana: “You gotta straighten your arms out more, and…” (looks at Ryuji who is looking at a poster) “Hey, Ryuji, what’s up?”
Ryuji: (turns back) “Ah, I was just readin’ this flier. It says, “Darts is a party when you play in pairs!” You team up with someone and alternate throwers when it’s your turn. You still use the same rules I told you, though.”
Kotone: “Hey, what do you think about it? Maybe we could give it a try?”
Ren: “Sounds fun. You better not tank us though…”
Ryuji: “Hell yeah, that’s what I’m talkin’ about! Let’s do this, Ren!”
Kotone: “Hey, uh, can you throw darts, Morgana?”
Morgana: “Tch, don’t think these paws can’t throw stuff.”
Kotone: “Okay then, you’re teaming up with me.”
Morgana: “I’m excited to see your marksmanship, Kotone-chan.”
Kotone: “…Maybe make that another time. I’ll be watching for the time being. I don’t really get darts that much.”
Morgana: “Same as you then.”
And Ren got a bullseye.
Ryuji: “Whoa! A bull right off the bat? Man, talk about an exciting opening!” (high-fives Ren and takes his turn) “Here goes! Don’t underestimate an ex-athlete!”
Ryuji throws his dart and gets a Triple 20.
Ryuji: “HELL YEAH! Triple 20!”
Kotone: “Wow! And that’s from someone who uses shotguns.”
Morgana: “That’s such a tiny spot too. Quite impressive – especially for you, Ryuji!”
Ryuji slaps Ren’s hand as he takes the last turn.
Ryuji: “We’re almost down to 0 points! Let’s really focus on this last round!”
Ren: “I won’t fail you, Ryuji!”
And finally, they managed to complete their objective.
Ryuji: “Woohooooo! 0 points, right on the dot! Ain’t we badass!?”
Kotone: “That is no easy feat! You really have good aim, Ren!”
Ryuji: “Man, this is so fun. When you’re on the line, the pressure’s insane, but it makes you wanna do your best for your partner!”
Morgana; (looks at the boys) “Hm, based on the looks on your faces, I’m guessing both of you got something out of this game.”
Kotone: “Even if it’s just a game, it can be good training for your aim if you take it seriously.”
Ren: “Look at the marksman, being so dedicated.”
Kotone: “You never know when a gun will save your life. I can’t just rely on my power to fend them off.”
Morgana; ‘Let’s keep practicing together then! Ooh, ooh! Let’s invite everybody next time!”
Ryuji: “Man… All this, just from me askin’ you to meet me here! This is, like… y’know… one of those strikes of good luck!”
Kotone: (giggles) “Isn’t it a stroke of good luck, Ryuji?”
Morgana: “And why would anyone protest good luck?”
Kotone: “Wait, what did you mean by that, Morgana?”
Morgana; “Strikes, like “go on strikes”!”
Ren: “I’m sure no one would think it like that.”
Morgana; “Who knows?”
Sounds of people playing billiards can also be heard in the background.
Ryuji: (turns to the source of the sound) “I forgot they have pool here too!”
Morgana: “Hm, this game could be useful too, depending on how we look at it…”
Kotone: “How would it be, exactly?”
Morgana: “Maybe time will time.”
Ryuji: “It’s already pretty late, though. We can come back and play it later.”
Ren: “We’ll have to pay up next time though…”
Ryuji: “Eh, I’m sure we always have to spare. This place’s pretty cheap, after all.”
Kotone: “I hope you are waiting for a performance next time from me.”
Morgana: “Not that you would hit any. Throwing darts isn’t like shooting a gun, you know.”
Kotone: (pouts) “Just watch me, Morgana.”
Ryuji: “…Well, we should head home for the day. Thanks for hangin’ out.”
Evening
Leblanc’s Attic
After investigating about the elderly man that causes trouble in Kichijoji and leveling up Sun (XIX) to rank 4, Ren returns to his attic as Morgana tries to push to him to sleep early for the school day tomorrow, but Ren still has some unfinished businesses he needs to finish for the night.
Morgana: “Hey, wouldn’t it be good to sleep early today? Tomorrow’s Monday, you know.”
Ren: (hand is still holding) “Sorry, but I have something I need to do.” (dials number to Mitsuru) “C’mon, c’mon, please pick up.”
Thankfully, Mitsuru picks up the phone quickly.
Ren: “Yes!”
Mitsuru: “Hello? Anyone?”
Ren: “It’s me, Kirijo-san.”
Mitsuru: “Ah, I see that you have called me Amamiya-kun. Congratulations on your latest success, by the way!”
Ren: “Thanks for reminding me that, Kirijo-san. But I’m not here to tell you about that.”
Mitsuru: (sounds of papers can be heard in the background) “So… what are you calling me for, then?”
Ren: “I… I have a favor to ask.”
Mitsuru: “What is it?”
Ren: “I… I know this might sound crazy but… a teammate of mine is hiding something, I feel.”
Mitsuru: “Who is it that you are suspecting?”
Ren: “I’m sure you would know, right Kirijo-san?”
Mitsuru: “…Is it that redhead girl in your group?”
Ren: “…Yes.”
Mitsuru: “…We suspected that also, Amamiya-kun. Do you have anything related to her? Aside from what we already knew of course.”
Ren: “…She had a Persona before.”
Mitsuru: “…Wait, are you being truthful?”
Ren: “Yes, I’m serious. I heard it from her mouth, word by word.”
Mitsuru: “…Why haven’t you dug in further, Amamiya-kun?”
Ren: “I can’t, not yet…”
Mitsuru: “You cannot?”
Ren: “She told me not to dig any further. I fear if I do, we won't be on good terms.”
Mitsuru: “…I see, Amamiya-kun. Is there anything else you suspect?”
Ren: “…Her awakening, or reawakening if what she’s saying is true. There’s something like… Nyx, Messiah, Great Seal, the Fall, S.E.E.S, Erebus… That must be all.”
Mitsuru: (gaspes) “…Can you repeat that, Amamiya-kun?”
Ren: “Should I…?”
Mitsuru: “Just, say that again.”
Ren: “Right. Nyx, Messiah, Great Seal, the Fall, S.E.E.S, Erebus.”
Mitsuru: “Okay, Nyx, Messiah, Great Seal, the Fall, S.E.E.S, Erebus.” (sounds of paper being scribbled) “Of course, it all makes sense now...”
Ren: “What makes sense?”
Mitsuru: “Ah, nothing. It’s personal matters. Anyhow, I’ll set up a meeting for each of you for us to interrogate. I’ll tell you when we’re ready. Until then, enjoy your break.”
Ren: “Thank you, Kirijo-san. I’m happy that you help me.”
Mitsuru: “You have my gratitude also, Amamiya-kun. Your cooperation has tremendously helped us in our investigation.”
Ren: “Investigation?”
Mitsuru: “Sorry, it’s just what we do as the Operatives. It’s late though, so good night, Amamiya-kun.”
Ren: “Good night also.”
And that concludes this chapter. Next up is two long days ahead.
Notes:
Oh, you've read all of it? Congratulations.
Just had news that "Kotone Shiomi" is the canon name. I'm so happy right now, yay.
What's to expect in the next chapter? Some of the longer days ahead.
Chapter 25: The Begin of a long Mind Game
Summary:
Five long days ahead are waiting for us, with the arrival of the second Detective Prince. A long line of mind games awaits us, with Kotone being the spectator of everything.
That aside, it's mostly just the Phantom Thieves interacting with each other during their short breaks between the Palace of Vanity and the Palace of Greed.
Notes:
I'm truly sorry for making all of you wait this long, but my hands are kind of full at the moment, so it's a miracle that this even got released in the first place.
Anyway, I think you know what will come up next, so I won't be saying anything else.
Also, G2 is on fire recently in IEM Katowice 2023, and HooX1 gigachad.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
June 6th, 2016
Early Morning
On the train
This is at the start of June, and the weather is already becoming unforgiving with its heat and humidity.
Morgana: “Nnngh… It’s so gross and humid…”
Kotone: “That’s what you get as a cat.”
Morgana: “You mentioning that only makes me want my human form back even more.”
Ren: “Just a little more, Morgana. I’ll let you out of the bag this time.”
“Now for today’s Train News. Today’s headlines are… “Hotspots of Tokyo!” Penguin Sniper has opened for business in Kichijoji! What’s Penguin Sniper, you ask? A zoo? A pet shop? No, it’s a trendy lounge for darts and billiards! Whether alone or in a group, how you play is up to you!”
Kotone: “Oh, it’s that lounge we went to yesterday! Next time we go there, I’m gonna show my skills!”
Morgana: “Don’t forget me also!”
Kotone: “But how-”
Morgana: “Don’t think about it. I’ll find my way.”
Ren: “Still, I think we should take our time and look around there when we get a chance. It’s not just darts and billiards.”
Ginza Line, Shibuya Station
Ryuji bumps into them as they are waiting for their line to arrive. The blond still wears his spring outfit for some reason.
Ryuji: “Morniiin’!”
Kotone: “Good morning!”
Ren: “Morning!”
Ryuji: “Y’know about the press conference we saw yesterday? It was huge, man! Everyone’s talkin’ about the callin’ card! Not to mention, the girls are checkin’ me out today… Maybe they can’t help but sense my overflowin’ phantom thief charisma?”
Kotone: “Wait, wha-”
Ryuji: “Oh shit, am I finally startin’ to be popular with all the fly hon- …Oh no!”
Ren: “What’s wrong, Ryuji? Did you forget something?”
Kotone: (looks at Ryuji) “Oh, now you mention it…”
Ryuji: (looks at his uniform, then panics) “Shit, wrong uniform! We’re s’posed to switch to summer uniforms today! I knew people were lookin’ at me all weird and… Oh, goddammit!”
Ren: “So… You wanna change it?”
Ryuji: “‘Course I am! Gotta go now, you guys head first. I’ll meet you there later.”
Kotone: “Don’t be late, Ryuji!”
Ryuji: “I’ll try to!”
Morgana: (clings to Ren’s back and sees Ryuji) “This dunce…”
On the red duo’s way to school, they overheard something.
“Holy shit you’re pale! Short sleeves are so not for you!”
“Shut up! Geez… Anyway, did you catch the news yesterday? Watching that famous artist cry his eyes out over all the artwork he’s stolen… The same thing happened to Kamoshida, right? Both got weird calling cards, too… If you ask me, the same person is behind all this. The news this morning said a group called the Phantom Thieves are the ones behind the calling cards. I wonder how they get people to confess… I mean, they can’t literally be “stealing hearts”.”
“Blackmail, maybe?”
Morgana: “Nyahaha, it seems people are starting to notice…”
Ren: “I know. That’s what we wanted, right?”
Kotone: “Uhm.”
Ren: “Mentioning about the summer uniform though…” (examines Kotone’s appearance) “You’re crazy pale.”
Kotone: “…Yeah,”
Ren: “Like… vampire pale.”
Kotone: “Does it bother you or something?”
Ren: “No, I’m just surprised. It’s not the bad kind of pale, that’s for sure.”
And Ryuji catches up to them, out of breath.
Ryuji: (runs to them) “Gaaah! Made it! Urp, sprinting first thing in the morning was a bad idea…”
Ren: “Don’t forget you have a bad leg. I know you’re an ex-athlete and all, but don’t stretch it too hard.”
Ryuji: “I know, I know. Welp, that’s definitely my personal best… by a lot…”
Kotone: “Remember to get some water before class starts, okay?”
Ryuji: “No worries, I know my limits.”
Lunchtime
Principal’s Office
Kotone was walking to find somewhere secluded so that she can enjoy her lunch in peace when she heard something. She put her right ear closer to the source of the sound. Kobayakawa and Makoto were talking about something related to their first target – Kamoshida.
Kobayakawa: “Sorry to call you out like during lunch, Nijima-san but…”
Makoto: “No, it’s fine. I understand that something urgent must have you called me like this.”
Kobayakawa: “Hm, if so… How are things going in regard to that matter we spoke of earlier?”
Makoto: “I have nothing to report yet…”
Kobayakawa: “Nothing at all? How many students are there who could provoke a teacher?”
Makoto: “I’ve already narrowed it down. I just… I can’t get any solid evidence to speak of… But why weren’t you surprised to hear him confess? Even I was caught off guard.”
Kobayakawa sighs, silently admitting that he knew.
Makoto: “…So you knew. You knew about Mr. Kamoshida sexually harassing students, didn’t you?”
Kobayakawa looks away in shame.
Makoto: “Sir! “
Kobayakawa: (shakes his head in disappointment) “What will come of you asking that?”
Makoto: “This investigation is for a just cause, correct?”
Kobayakawa: “I believe I understand how flustered this must be making you. I’m sure it was truly shocking for you as a student council president to see a peer attempt suicide…”
Makoto: “Yes…”
Kobayakawa: “Because of that, I feel that we must provide a school environment where all students can feel at ease. That is the most pressing issue we have to tackle at the moment.”
Makoto: “So that’s your reason behind this investigation on the Phantom Thieves of Hearts? We don’t even know if they truly exist. Why are you-”
Kobayakawa: “Sorry to cut you, but you heard about the incident with that Madarame fellow, I assume?”
Makoto: “They said there was a similar calling card to the one used in Mr. Kamoshida’s case.”
Kobayakawa: “I wish to believe that this is unrelated to our students.”
Makoto: (sighs) “Yes…”
Kobayakawa: “That is where I stand, Nijima-san. I suggest you devote your energy to task at hand, not unnecessary questions.”
Makoto feels disheartened, but can only agree to what he said.
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
Finishing her lunch with blazing speed, she goes back to her class, her mind still wondering why the principal starts the investigation on them in the first place. She knows one thing for sure that it’s fishy, nonetheless. In the class, people are talking loudly about the recent success of the thieves. A funny drawing of Madarame crying can also be found in the back of the room.
“Did you see Madarame’s conference?”
“You mean that guy who was all like, “How could I possibly… apologize… for what I’ve done… Aaaah”?”
“You think it’s really those Phantom Thieves? You know, the whole stealing your heart thing?”
“That? …There’s no way. But then again… it seems too convenient for it all to just be a coincidence.”
Ryuji: “Finished your lunch, Kotone?”
Kotone: “With lightning speed.”
Ryuji: (sighs) “That tummy of yours really is bottomless.”
Ren: “So… Why’s the serious face?”
Kotone: “Nothing. Just have some things on my mind.”
At that time, Ann walks in.
Ann: “How’s it going? Have you found our next big target?”
Ryuji: “I just started lookin’ yesterday. No way I’m gonna find one that quick.”
Ann: “Oh yeah, guess that’s true. By the way, I’ve decided on the TV station. What about you three?”
Kotone: “Huh? Decision about what?”
Ren: “Ah, the social studies trip, you mean! …I haven’t decided on it.”
Ryuji: “Ugh, I just wanna ditch it…”
Morgana: “You’d better go to your school activities. Didn’t I tell you not to draw attention to yourselves?”
Ryuji: “Wouldn’t me suddenly turnin’ into a good student stand out more?”
Kotone: “Just quit the bickering. If you don’t go, you might have homework to do. I doubt the school would just let you be at home.”
Ann: “Then let’s all choose the TV station! I heard we’re gonna get to watch them tape a show! Maybe there’ll be actresses!”
Kotone: “Ah, no wonder you chose that.”
Ryuji: “…Oh well. Not like I got anything better to do than waitin’ for info to come in online. Plus, Morgana’s right. Showin’ up’ll keep the teachers from getting’ all suspicious at me.”
Kotone: “I’ll go also. If it’s boring, at least we got each other.”
Ren: “I guess that settles it. I’ll go with you guys also.”
Ryuji: “All right, I’m gonna head back.” (walks away, mumbles to himself) “TV, huh… Maybe I should get a haircut…”
Morgana: “That guy is such an idiot… I hope nothing happens…”
Kotone: “I doubt anything would.”
Morgana: “You never really know with Ryuji. Better safe than sorry.”
Afternoon
During Mr. Ishimaru’s period, Ryuji starts off the conversation in the thieves’ group chat.
Ryuji: Feels pretty great having everyone talk about us, huh?
Yusuke: Madarame is the only topic of conversation at my school.
Yusuke: And as a pupil of his, most of my peers have chosen to ignore me.
Kotone: Thankfully.
Kotone: Attracting unnecessary attention would be detrimental.
Ryuji: That’s bullshit, for real though!
Ann: Are you going to be OK though, Yusuke?
Yusuke: I am fine as is. There is no need to worry.
Yusuke: They had already been treating me differently from others as it stood.
Yusuke: This is nothing new to me.
Kotone: It’s all good then.
Yusuke: More importantly, do we have any clues on our next target?
Kotone: No.
Ren: Nuh-uh.
Ryuji: It has been only like… a day! Cut us some slack!
Ren: Wait and see for the time being.
Ren: We cannot act carelessly.
Yusuke: Understood
Ryuji: Or we could always go to Mementos instead!
Kotone: Eh, we can let it be.
Kotone: If anything important comes up though, I’ll be ready.
Ren: As expected from the spunky.
Yusuke: You don’t have to worry about going alone.
Yusuke: I will keep myself free also.
Kotone: Thank you.
Concluding the conversation, Ren almost got hit by Ishimaru’s special chalk throw, but he dodged it successfully this time. Everyone suddenly wakes up and rumbles about the miracle that happened again in Class 2-D. Ren is more charming now, because what he did was very cool.
After School
School Gate, Shujin’s Academy
The rain is heavy outside, and a certain redhead is waiting for it to mellow out, since she doesn’t bring an umbrella with her. The two upperclassmen come face to face with her, looking outside at the dark, cloudy sky. The girl turns back and says hello.
Kasumi: “Ah, it’s you senpai again. What a pleasant surprise.”
Ren: “Nice to meet you.”
Kotone: “Nice to meet you too, Yoshizawa-san.”
Kasumi: (looks out to the sky) “It’s really pouring down, isn’t it?”
Morgana: (pops out) “I thought something like this would happen.”
Kotone: “Well, summer’s here. That’s what to be expected.”
Morgana: “That’s why I snuck a collapsible umbrella into Ren’s bag!”
Kotone: “Wow, you really planned this, didn’t you?”
Ren: “Thanks for that, Morgana.”
Morgana: “Well, you do carry me around in your bag all the time. I’ve gotta show my appreciation somehow!”
Kotone: “You’re rather considerate for a kitty, you know that?”
Morgana: “Again, I’m not a cat, but no problem.”
Ren: (opens the umbrella) “You think it would fit all three of us though?”
Kotone: “Huh? Are you planning on-”
Ren: “You get what I mean right, Kotone?”
Kotone: (checks her bag and sees that she carried another) “Don’t worry. I have one this time.”
Ren: “Oh, nice.”
Kasumi: (sees that they got umbrellas) “Well, see you around, senpai.”
Ren: “Won’t you get wet though?”
Kotone: “Where’s your umbrella, by the way?”
Kasumi: “Unfortunately, I forgot it… But it’s fine. I’ll barely get wet if I run to the station! If anything, it’ll make for good training.”
Kotone: “Do you care if we could walk together? I get your reasoning but… you might fall ill if you do that. Health is very important for an athlete like you.”
Kasumi: “Huh? But how are… Oh, are you offering to share your umbrella?”
Ren: (glances at Kotone, then makes eye contact with Kasumi) “Yes she is.”
Kasumi: “That’d be wonderful! Thank you so much!”
Walking to Aoyama-Itchome Station with Ren right behind her, Kasumi talks to Kotone with gratitude.
Kasumi: “To be honest, prelims are coming up soon, so I didn’t want to take any chances of getting sick.”
Kotone: “Are the prelims about gymnastics?”
Kasumi: “Yeah, that’s right. Two huge competitions are coming up – one at the beginning of summer and one near the end. If I’m going to participate in the prelims, I have to be selected as my club’s representative. And there’s a qualifier meet to determine who that rep will be. It’s my dream to compete in gymnastics on the global level.”
Ren: (goes side by side with the girls) “Wow, that’s rather ambitious.”
Kasumi: “So, I plan on maintaining a strict training regimen with my coach.”
Kotone: “We’ll cheer you on for that.”
Kasumi: “I’ll be invincible if I had you cheering for me, senpai!” (giggles) “Oh, we’re already at the station…”
Ren: “Hey, at least that’s something I just heard.”
Aoyama-Itchome Station
Everyone has made it underground and Kasumi is leaving for her line.
Kasumi: “I’ll be fine from here on out. I can’t thank you enough for today. I swear I’ll return the favor some-“
“Hey isn’t that Yoshizawa-san?”
“You mean the honors gymnast? She gets the VIP treatment at school AND a boyfriend to escort her around? Miss Special Snowflake sure is livin’ on easy street…”
“Hey, isn’t that the second redhead in our school also? I heard she has good grades, but why do I always see her hanging out with that kiddo over there?”
“Maybe she roped into them or something…”
Kasumi: (sighs) “I’m sorry. You shouldn’t have to deal with misunderstandings like that.”
Ren: “Don’t think too much about it. We’re used to it.”
Kotone: “Hey, rumors are a part of high school. You either get used to it, or high school’s not for you.”
Kasumi: “Yeah, you’re right. The same thing happens in class, too. People are often wary of me because I’m an honor student. The school’s expecting me to attain strong results in the upcoming competitions, too. They even told me I didn’t have to participate in the cleanup event…”
Ren: “That’s a lot of good offerings they gave you.”
Kotone: “You don’t look like the type to accept special treatments though.”
Kasumi: “You are right on that, senpai.”
Kasumi’s phone buzzes, interrupting their talk.
Kasumi: (picks up phone) “Oh, excuse me – my father’s calling.” (answers it back) “Hello? Dad? …What was that? Sorry, my phone’s been acting up lately. It’s okay, thanks. Mmhm. I’ll see you later.” (puts it back down) “Sorry about that. He asked if I needed a ride since it’s raining.”
Kotone: “That is nice of him, you know.”
Kasumi: “I thought it was a bit overprotective.”
Ren: “He must care a lot about you to be so.”
Kotone: “Look who’s talking.”
Ren: “What? I can see how that old man ain’t half bad, alright?”
Kasumi: “I agree with that, Amamiya-senpai. Well, I have to get to practice, so it’s time for me to go. Thanks so much for today.”
Kotone: “No worries. I’m happy to help.”
Kasumi: “Now, excuse me!” (bows down and goes away)
Ren: “Man, she’s polite…”
Kotone: “I feel the same. Unnecessarily so even.”
Morgana: “Seems like that redhead has it rough, too… But never mind that – having wet fur is the worst… Try to keep me under the umbrella, would you?”
Ren: “As long as you are comfortable, Morgana.”
Kotone: “Oh, look! Someone is texting, Ren!”
Ren: “Is it?” (picks up the phone and sees)
Mishima: Hey, I found some great intel.
Mishima: This time it’s bullying by a Kosei student they call a queen.
Mishima: She’s been ordering around a male student who goes by the name M. Kinda like the M in S&M…
Ren: That’s horrible, man.
Mishima: It makes you want to cry, doesn’t it?
Mishima: Anyway, here are the details.
Mishima: The girl is Hikari Shimizu. Remember to note that.
Ren: Thank you, Mishima.
Mishima: I’m glad I could be of help.
Morgana: “Wait, what did he mean by S and M? Those are shirt sizes, right? Is it the size of clothes?”
Kotone: “Or it could be that S and M in… Okay, maybe I shouldn’t say it here.”
Morgana: “Anyway, we should discuss this at the hideout, had we got a chance.”
Ren: “We should part ways from here. I have some stuff I need to do at school. Safe trip.”
Kotone: “Good luck with what you are doing then.”
Later that afternoon, the Councillor (I) confidant levels up to rank 5.
Evening
Leblanc’s Café
“So, how was the coffee today?” Said Ren, doing some dishes that Kotone used for eating curry.
“Good.” Kotone said, sniffing the coffee before taking a sip. “Did you brew it or what?”
“Boss brewed it. I’m getting there, but not to his level.” Ren replied.
Kotone hears that and takes a sip of the coffee. The cup tastes oddly creamy, though she can barely see the milk that is present in it. “Hey Ren, did you cream in here? The mouthfeel is… viscous.”
Ren turns back to answer her. “Ah… I really don’t know. Boss only told me about the Jamaican Blue Mountain and the Guatemalan SHB. They have distinct qualities, but viscous? Don’t you think you are confusing it with Blue Mountain?”
“No.” The redhead denied. “This tastes fruity. Doesn’t Blue Mountain taste more coffee-like?”
“Ah, must be those beans that he hasn’t told me yet. Oh well…” Ren shrugged, turning back to do the rest of the dishes. “Oh and… have you ever thought about how the value of things can be changed purely on quantity?”
“Hm?” She looked up at Ren.” Why did you ask that?”
“I just thought it was thought-provoking.” Ren shrugged.”
“Did you talk with Maruki today, Ren?” Kotone guessed. Ren knew that she was right.
“Yeah.” The raven admitted.
“What psychological law did he talk about today? Was it something related to the quantity of things?” Kotone interrogated.
“The law of scarcity.” He said, then plainly explained. “By the name, I think you can already figure out what it means. The less available things are in quantity, the better quality we perceive from them.”
“So like… how companies manage to make profits with action figures?” Kotone added in.
“A part of it, but you got the jist of it, didn’t you? Being aware of scarcity triggers our own desire and causes a change in cognition.” Ren continued.
“Could this apply to how Treasures are materialized? By making the Palace rulers in the real world aware that their distorted desires can be taken from them, it forces a change of their cognition. The mere thought that one day they cannot keep on the iron grip on the world around them causes them to be paranoid and manifest the Treasure into form.” The redhead theorized.
“Could be. What about you, Morgana?” Ren affirmed Kotone's viewpoint while asking the expert on cognition to have a saying in the matter.
“You know, that is quite plausible. Seems kind of neat, actually.” Morgana gave his thoughts.
Sounds of phones buzzing suddenly swarm the entire shop. The group chat is getting busy again.
Ann: You haven’t heard anything from the student council, have you?
Ryuji: Miss Honor Student must be busy kissing ass somewhere.
Kotone: That’s harsh choice of words, Ryuji!
Kotone: No need to be so worked up about it.
Yusuke: What is this about a student council president?
Ren: It’s the one who is keeping tabs with us at our school.
Ann: And I think she’s suspicious of us.
Kotone: I wonder why…
Yusuke: Are you sure it is not merely a result of Ryuji’s general misconduct?
Ryuji: Shuddup!
Yusuke: Though to be honest, your group of people most certainly stand out.
Yusuke: Do try to be careful.
Yusuke: I cannot be there to look over you at school, you know.
Kotone: You don’t need to worry.
Kotone: We can handle ourselves.
Kotone: Right, Ryuji?
Ryuji: Right.
Yusuke: The main duty still rests on Ren’s shoulder, however.
Ren: I got it covered.
Ann: I’ll make sure to keep an eye on Ryuji too.
Ryuji: Ann, why do you gotta single me out like that…?
Morgana: “Best we be more careful from now on?”
Kotone: “…You know you don’t take no as an answer, do you?”
Morgana: “To be expected from a phantom thief.”
Ren’s phone suddenly buzzes again. He picks it up and he looks very confused about what is said from the other side of the line.
Ren: “Okay… That is odd from them.”
Kotone: “Who?”
Ren: “It doesn’t really matter much.” (takes off the apron) “Anyway, I’ve got some work to do later this evening, so I’ll be closing this shop early.”
Kotone: “Bye then! Good luck!” (walks out)
Ren: “Break a leg also.” (goes out and closes the shop)
By the end of that evening, Ren’s stomach almost committed suicide due to pleasing the attendants and forcing himself to take on the Big Band challenge.
June 7th, 2016
Early Morning
Hallway, 1st floor, Shujin Academy
News going around relating to the failure of finding the calling card’s culprit and scams happening around Shibuya doesn’t really excite anyone, not even the raven or the redhead. However, they overheard something relating to the student body.
“…What’s this? “A request to the student’s body”?”
“It said they’re looking for information. I heard Principal Kobayakawa put it up.”
“Ah, that old geezer…”
“You should have known already, right sweetie?”
“I just hope Ryuji keeps his big mouth shut.”
“Please consult the student council if you have any details.”
“So we can go to her for anything? Why the student council president though? What does she have to do with the principal anyway?”
“I mean… Nijima-san is his favorite. Maybe that’s why he asked her to do it.”
Kotone: (sighs) “Things are getting rough from here, aren’t they?”
Ren: “Just don’t say anything unnecessary, and we’ll be fine.”
Morning
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
Mr. Hiruta is back again with lectures about the human mind. “It seems like most of society was surprised about what that artist did. He was someone who represented Japan. They probably trusted him based on his name alone. Indeed, we’re easily manipulated by the names we see. However, this world is filled with fake names. For instance, this creature, which you know well. It’s called the red king crab, but it has a form that a crab should not have.” He then shows the picture of the creature. “As far as I know, it is biologically related to the hermit crab. So how is it different from a crab…? Does anyone know about this? Shiomi-chan?”
“Ah, me?” She pointed to herself before answering. “Well… crabs usually have 10 legs, right? But red king crabs only have 8 for some reason.”
“Correct! That is indeed what I thought too. The direction of the legs unfold is reversed. Typically, they face forward, but the red king’s do not.”
“That’s wacky.”
“Maybe I should take note of this. It could be in the upcoming test.”
“She is so knowledgeable. No wonder she is at the top.”
“Another thing I should add…” Mr. Hiruta continued. “The tomalley of a crab isn’t its brain, as some people say. It’s actually the liver and pancreas. As you can see, the world is full of deception...”
He continues to ramble as Morgana asks for sushi for the celebration of the second heist.
Afternoon
It was during class again when Ryuji started the conversation on the group chat again.
Ryuji: Our name did spread a bit thanks to Madarame.
Ryuji: But I bet people still wouldn’t care if we came out and said we’re the Phantom Thieves.
Ren: I’m not so sure about that.
Yusuke: I doubt anyone would believe us.
Kotone: Please don’t though.
Kotone: What good would come of revealing our identities?
Ryuji: Maybe they’d at least start treating us with some respect.
Yusuke: Well, I can understand why you feel that way…
Ann: That’s just how things are now, but if we keep doing stuff like this, that will definitely change.
Kotone: I got a feeling they will definitely be on the lookout for us if we pull off another one.
Yusuke: A simple devotion to the cause would lead to that, eventually.
Ann: I’m sure people understand the things we do.
Ryuji: Ugh, modest heroes here we go then…
After School
Aoyama-Itchome Station
Just waiting in line as usual, Kotone spots the student council president who looks to be in very deep thought. While she understands that Makoto was nosy every time she encountered the group, it was mean-spirited to become so defensive in the first place. Because of that, she wants to just close the gap that she created in the past few weeks, and the redhead approaches her.
Kotone: “Hello there, Nijima-senpai.”
Makoto: (looks up) “Ah, it’s you Shiomi-san. Are you going home alone this time?”
Kotone: “Ren has some business he needs to do at who-knows-where so yeah. I doubt he is engaging in any suspicious activity though, so no need to keep an eye on him.”
Makoto: “I see your point. He never really looks threatening. In fact, he’s rather docile.”
Kotone: “He’s the jokester, I’ll tell you that. He’s just laying low.”
Makoto: “Mhm.”
Kotone: “…So what’s on your mind lately? You look like you were in your own world there.”
Makoto: “Ah, it’s just… Have you heard of scams going around in Shibuya?”
Kotone: “Huh? Oh… It’s quite recent to me. Why did you ask that?”
Makoto: “Ah, the student council got some requests and… some of the students in our school have already gotten themselves into it.”
Kotone: “Ah, that sucks. And you feel responsible for it?”
Makoto: “Yeah. After the incident with Mr. Kasmoshida, the students in Shujin… They all looked concerned.”
Kotone: “Concern for what exactly? Safety?”
Makoto: “Not just safety, but also certainty. I am the president here and yet… I am sure of what to do.”
Kotone: “…It’s fine to feel lost, Nijima-senpai.”
Makoto: “Huh?”
Kotone: “I have an upperclassman who was just like you, a leader who felt lost, not knowing what to do. She blamed herself a lot for it, but she got through it all, successfully completing her duty as a student council president. With your devotion to the council, I believe you can succeed also.”
Makoto: “Ah, thanks…”
Kotone: “A solution is somewhere out there, and I think you can find it, soon enough. Just power it through, Nijima-senpai!”
Makoto: “I’m glad you said that.”
Kotone: “Sorry for saying mean things also, Nijima-senpai.”
Makoto: “No, I understand. It was very rude of me to cut your conversation like that.”
Kotone: “The wrong is on me, too. Had I acted less defensively, I think the unnecessary tension wouldn’t be sparked between.”
Makoto: “Still, I started it, and I’ll take the blame for it.”
Kotone: “Mhm… Oh, and I saw an announcement by the student council today.”
Makoto: “Ah, about that… I was not told about it.”
Kotone: “Wait, what? I thought you put it on yourself.”
Makoto: “Well, I didn’t. But I think you knew who did it, right?”
Kotone: “Ah, Principal Kobayakawa… That old geezer. He’s really getting at you, isn’t he?”
Makoto: “Not like I can do anything about it. It’s either doing what he asked or it’s harder to get into college.”
Kotone: “…That’s brutal.” (sighs) “I guess you can only just swallow it… or you can ask the Phantom Thieves for help.”
Makoto: “Ah, the Phantom Thieves of Heart… I don’t know if what is happening is just mere coincidence but… And how can they “steal hearts”?”
Kotone: “Well, I’m just suggesting my ideas. It’s up to you, any way I see it.”
Makoto: “Thank you, but I’m fine from here. I’ll think about it.”
The train has arrived, and they split off from there.
Evening
Kotone’s Apartment
Kotone is currently texting Ann, as she wants some more info relating to Shiho. She hopes that the girl is doing fine as is.
Kotone: Hey, Ann.
Kotone: How is Shiho at the moment?
Kotone: I just want to ask.
Ann: Thanks for checking out.
Ann: Shiho is doing rehab right now.
Ann: She’s trying so hard, I’m kind of jealous.
Kotone: Was it painful?
Ann: I won’t deny it, she almost cried her heart out doing that.
Ann: Shiho even admits that she wants to give up.
Ann: That’s why she wanted me there, so that she can keep going.
Kotone: Yeah… I can’t really say anything to be honest.
Ann: I don’t blame you.
Ann: Oh, do you want to pick up some snacks tomorrow?
Ann: I have some more things to talk about.
Kotone: I welcome it.
Kotone: Just get me the one I like.
Ann: Thank you.
Ann: I’ll see you then.
Kotone smiles, seeing that message. She knows that Ann sees herself as weak, but there are potentials that the redhead can observe. Maybe one day, she can be that person she always wanted. Today is not that day though.
June 8th, 2016
Afternoon
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
Ryuji stirs something up in the chat again while class is still in session.
Ryuji: So, what kinda person would be a bigger target than Madarame?
Ann: Hmmm…
Ann: I wonder…
Ann: I guess it’d have to be someone who’s the talk of the town?
Yusuke: That’s quite a vague prerequisite…
Yusuke: Don’t we have any more specific ideas?
Ren: Maybe a crooked politician?
Yusuke: Ah, yes. That is an interesting line of thought.
Kotone: A little too ambitious though, but someday we’ll get there.
Kotone: One way or another, a lead is needed before we can act on anything.
Ann: We’ll just have to look for that as we go…
Ryuji: If only there was a big target just lying around us…
Kotone: Patience is a virtue, if what you said is true then.
After School
Inokashira Park
Sitting in the park, as crickets swarm the park and chirp, dominating almost every other noise except for the occasional conversation between people. Summer has definitely come.
Both of the foreign looking Japanese girls hold their crepes, ready to hang out with each other for a long time.
Ann: (sighs) “Thanks for coming, Kotone-san.”
Kotone: “No problem, Ann. You must be pretty distressed over the whole thing with Shiho, eh?”
Ann: “Mhm. I already talked about this with Ren the other day but… I don’t know. I feel so weak, not being able to stand that.”
Kotone: (sees that the Lover confidant is rank 6) “Ah, I see… Well, I think strength can be displayed in a multitude of ways.”
Ann: “Yeah, he already said that. I was kind, not weak, he said.” (munches on crepes) “I can’t help to think the opposite though.”
Kotone: (also eats crepes to think) “Hm… So you want to get stronger?”
Ann: (stops eating) “Well yeah but… I’m kind of lost at the moment. Sure, I have to get stronger for Shiho but… What is the true meaning of strength?”
Kotone: “Ah…” (eats the rest of the crepes to think) “I-I actually have the answer, or at least an answer but…”
Ann: “But what?”
Kotone: “But… The meaning of strength differs between person to person. I have my answers, but it’s through time and experience talking with other people that I came to my own conclusion… Maybe time will tell you, soon enough. You can’t really rush on things like that, you know.”
Ann: “Ah, that’s reasonable…” (eats the rest of the crepes) “Ah, the crepes never disappoint…” (looks around the scenery) “Summer is almost here, right?”
Kotone: (hears the chirping of crickets) “Yeah. I never thought about it but… it has been more than a month since we met, Ann… Hey, what should we do when summer rolls around?”
Ann: “Ah… I haven’t got a plan on that. Let’s just see if we have to do any exams first, then I think we can talk about the summer’s adventure.”
Kotone: “Oh yeah! There’s exams right before the summer holidays. I just hope you are prepared for it. I’m all good though.”
Ann: (shrugs) “As long as I’m not on the bottom half, I’m happy. Oh, I forgot to talk about this with you!”
Kotone: “Huh?”
Ann: “During lunchtime, I heard that Principal Kobayakawa knew about the sexual harassment that Kamoshida did, but he turned a blind to it.”
Kotone: “Ah… That is true. Mishima already told us when we’re still gathering info on the rumored abuse.”
Ann: “What about Nijima-senpai? Did she know any of this? Did she also do the same?”
Kotone: “Ah, uh…” (eats the rest of the crepes) “Well, this is my thought about the matter but… I don’t think Nijima-senpai actually knew all the things.”
Ann: “Huh? Why do you assume so? Shouldn’t we take the student council president into account?”
Kotone: “Well… Again, I can’t say for sure, so I won’t blame you if you question her like that. We’ll probably meet her eventually, so let’s reserve the question for her when the time comes.”
Ann: “…You’re right.”
Somewhere around where the girls are sitting, Ren is stretching up his muscles with Kasumi as they are doing what was promised. Ann spots the guy, who is sitting on the bench with Kasumi right now.
Ann: “Wait, that’s Ren, right?”
Kotone: (looks at where Ann pointed) “Yep, that’s him, alright. Oh, and he’s with Yoshizawa-san.”
Ann: “You two know her?”
Kotone: “Yeah. We met during the cleaning here and… all is history. She is a really nice girl though, I must admit. Too nice to a fault, even.”
Ann: “Ah, so that makes it two redheads in the school then. How do you feel about that?”
Kotone: “It’s nice, alright.” (looks at Ann and smiles)
Ann: “Hm? Why are you smiling all of a sudden?”
Kotone: “It’s just… I don’t know but… How do I put it? I really enjoy how we are just rambling random stuff that happens around us.”
Ann: “Ah… How does it differ from the usual then?”
Kotone: “Nothing… Maybe it’s just me talking with you.”
Ann: “Hey, it was fun just talking about stuff like this. Keeping my mind about our next target can get old really quick.”
Kotone: “Well… I think let’s just call it a day from here. Tomorrow we have to go to the TV station tomorrow, and I think being late isn’t going to be good.”
Ann: “See you tomorrow then.”
Kotone: “Bye.”
Later that afternoon, the Faith confidant levels up to rank 2.
Evening
Kotone’s Apartment
Getting onto bed as she finishes studying today’s material, Kotone stares at her phone to see if anything pops up when Ryuji chimes in, again.
Ryuji: You know that we’re going to that TV station tomorrow, yeah?
Kotone: What about it?
Ryuji: I’m thinking we might find our next target there.
Ann: Oh, that’s right!
Ann: We’re always hearing gossip about the dark sides of celebrities…
Kotone: Sounds plausible.
Ren: I haven’t heard any of that though.
Ryuji: With that much money, they’ve prolly already got their fingers in all sorts of dirty businesses.
Yusuke: Hm…
Yusuke: That phrasing has quite the immoral ring to it…
Ryuji: Dude, you always react to the weirdest stuff…
Kotone: Cut him some slack. He’s an artist, alright.
Ann: Anyway, we get to observe a live recording of a show, right?
Ryuji: Ooh, maybe we’re gonna be on TV!
Kotone: Blending in with the crowd would be vital for our secrecy.
Kotone: None of us would want to stand out, would we?
“I truly hope Ryuji isn’t going to get us infamous for shits he can pull off.”
“Dear, I think you’ll be fine on this trip. Still, better prepared than nothing.”
“Well, at least that knucklehead knows what he is getting into from the start.”
“Unlike Junpei?”
“Junpei… was a different breed, at least during the start of summer. He changed for the better though. I hope Ryuji can learn a thing or two from the man.”
“I feel the same, Kotone-chan.”
June 9th, 2016
Morning
TV Station
“…And that’s why we recruit sponsors to help make TV shows. I'm sure you know about commercial breaks? Well, those are actually sponsor related product placements. To sum things up, ratings are vitally important for a station’s production funding, and…” The PR woman was explaining how sponsors are important to a TV station’s success when everyone wondered about it.
Ryuji: “Huh…”
Ren: “This is interesting, not gonna lie.”
Ryuji: “Huh? Oh… Then you’d better keep listenin’, man.”
“For example, soap opera reruns are shown in the day, whereas alluring newswomen appear at night. Thus, the scheduling department is where we decide what time we broadcast which program. I supposed you could say it’s the place where the scheduling is determined.” The woman continued.
Ann: “Could this get any more obvious?”
Kotone: “Hey, maybe we can ask her if certain kinds of programs get priority in choosing their time. I’m sure not a lot of people know about it.”
Ann: “Huh… That’s actually quite interesting. And I guess certain time frames are more valued over others? I mean people usually turn their TVs on in the evening, so getting a broadcast during that time must be rough.”
Kotone: “Who knows, but maybe you’re right.”
“So, the best parts are taken from the footage in order to cut down the program to the desired length. The place where such actions occurred would be in the editing room.”
Morgana: “Hey Ren, how much longer does this go by the way?”
Ryuji: “I swear, I’m not gonna last…” (yawns)
Ren: “I can’t blame you, Ryuji.”
Kotone: “Crazy to learn how this is more boring than I expected…”
Ann: “Crazy? You mean disappointed, right?”
Kotone: “…That would be better worded.”
Suddenly, some man pushes Ren aside rudely, almost squishing Morgana inside the duffle bag.
“What’s going on? I can’t stand all this noise.”
Ryuji: “Hey, assho-”
Kotone: (punts Ryuji in the side) “Ryuji!”
Ryuji: “Ow! Why’d you do me like that?”
“My apologies! I’ll have them leave right away! Now then, it’s time for a bit of hands-on experience.”
Seeing that he got his wishes, he walks away.
Ryuji: “Dammit… Who does that jerk think he is?”
Kotone: (rolls her eyes) “Just ignore him.”
“Hey there, you wanna be on TV?” A bossy AD nearby asked Ann.
Ann: “Huh?”
“You’ve got a slammin’ bod, after all. Hehehe…”
Ann: “Uh… I’m on a school trip…”
“Just gimme a call if you’re interested. I’d greatly welcome a message from you, day or night.”
Ann: ‘Uhhh, yeah…”
Kotone: “You sound nervous, Ann.”
Ryuji: “It’s obvious what he is after. Greatly welcome, my ass. Do these rotten adults care about anything other than looks!?”
Ren: “Uh… I don’t know how to answer that one, but you’re free to find an answer.”
Ryuji: “Then I’ll just yank their stupid hearts out, dammit!”
Morgana: “Will you quiet down!? You’re supposed to be acting like good students today!”
Kawakami: (sighs) “I understand you’re bored, but please don’t cause any trouble. Okay?”
Ryuji: (groans) “Fine…”
“Well then, uhhh… Let’s have you see what it’s like to be an AC. Oh, that stands for assistant camera. When we’re moving cameras, we need people who can keep cables from getting tangled up. The blond will do. He seems like he’s got energy to spare anyway. Guy next to him, you can come if you’re feeling lonely. C’mon, hurry up and grab the cables!”
Ryuji: “Dammit… This sucks! This is totally killin’ my vibe.”
Ren: (sighs) “I’ll do it with you then. Bros until the bitter end…”
The boys go and do what they are ordered to do, and fight valiantly against the stupid, long and hard to untangle cables. In the meantime…
Kotone: “Hey, you…”
Ann: “I’m fine. I can handle myself. I’m used to it anyway. Men and their stupid lust…”
Kotone; “…Just wink at me if you need to.”
Ann: “I got the memo.”
Afternoon
Ryuji is pissed off that instead of this being an actual school trip, it’s just glorified free labor for the station. He can be heard from the end of the hallways, complaining about how unfair it is. Meeting up with Ann, they walk and regroup with the boys.
Ryuji: “…This is bullshit! Goin’ to the bathroom didn’t even make me feel better!”
Ann: “Quiet down, will you?”
Kotone: “Seriously, just shut the fuck up already. Today sucked already. I don’t need you to ruin it further.”
Ryuji: “Effin’ hell, Kotone. You gotta chill out. But seriously, we gotta do more of this tomorrow too?”
Morgana: “No flaking out, Ryuji.”
Ryuji: “As if I’m the only one to do that!?” (sighs) “I know, I know. I gotta be a “good boy”, right? Bein’ phantom thieves ain’t easy…”
Ann: “That reminds me, we get to go home straight from here today. We don’t spend much time in this area, so why don’t we relax and check out some shops beforehand?”
Morgana: “Ooh, I know a place! I wanna go to that huge pancake-looking place we passed on the way here! It looked delicious! What was that?”
Ryuji: “Ohhh… you mean Dome Town?”
Kotone: “Dome Town? Where the hell is that place?”
Ryuji: “You know, the round part is a baseball stadium, then along the outside they’ve got an amusement park.”
Ann: “It’s right in the middle of the business area, but they have some pretty hardcore rides there, too.”
Kotone: “Oh yeah, that sounds fun. A change from this stupid place…”
Morgana: “Sounds like we’re going then. Let’s go! I’ll show you just how courageous I am!”
Ann: “Going on a scary ride doesn’t really prove any kind of courage.”
Ryuji: “Not like cats can get on it anyways.”
Morgana: “Really?”
Ren: “Well, I can sneak you in if you stay in the bag, but good luck not puking in that.”
Kotone: “Any way I see it, Dome Town is the way to go!”
Ryuji: “Aw yeah! I’m really feelin’ it now!”
Ann: “My stomach’s ready for any challenge ahead!”
Morgana: “Uhhh… I think I’ll pass on the puke rides…”
Suddenly, another high school boy walks past them and stops.
“Excuse me, I couldn’t help but to notice your uniforms. Are you students of Shujin Academy?”
Kotone: “Well, you got what you are looking for.”
Ryuji: “Whaddya want?”
“I happened to be passing by, so it seemed polite to greet you. We’ll be filming together, after all. Ah, where are my manners? My name is Goro Akechi.”
Ann: “Akechi?”
Ryuji: “Filming? What, you a celebrity?”
Akechi: “Only to the extent of appearing on TV a couple of times.”
Ann: “…Oh!”
He checks his phone before saying this. “My apologies. I truly was just passing by. I must be going. There’s a briefing for tomorrow’s recording that I have to attend. So you’re going to go have cake now? I missed lunch today, so I’m quite hungry myself…”
Kotone: “Uh… What are you talking about exactly?”
“Oh, am I mistaken? I thought I heard something about delicious pancakes… No matter. Welp, see you tomorrow.” And he walks away.
Ryuji: “That guy’s gotta be some kinda start-up entertainer or something. He’s never gonna get popular with that kinda hair though.”
Ann: “You don’t get it…”
Ryuji: “Eh, it’s fine. We’ll see him again tomorrow anyways. C’mon, let’s get to Dome Town!”
They were going to go straight for Dome Town when Kotone stopped everyone on their track.
Kotone: “Wait… Who mentioned pancakes again?”
Ryuji: “Not me.”
Ann: “Nope.”
Ren: “Not me either. None of us really mentioned anything close to the word pancake.”
Morgana: “Well then I would be the only one to say it.”
Kotone: “But… Wasn’t it supposed to sound like meows and purrs?”
Morgana: “What do you mean by- Oh no… No way…”
Ren: “…Shit.”
Ann: “He can hear the cat…”
Ryuji: (scratches) “Uh? What are you guys on about?”
Kotone: “He can understand what Morgana was saying, so…”
Ren: “That is suspicious indeed.”
Ann: “Yeah, coupled with the news that we got…”
Ryuji: “Uh, can you explain it to me? That dude can hear what that cat was sayi- Ooh… Oh shit.”
Ann: “Should we do something about this?”
Ren: “Let’s not be so hasty. However, we should keep keen eyes on you.”
Morgana: “Great call. That was very big, but I don’t think we can really act upon it at the moment. Now about Dome Town… Can we skip the puking part and eat some pancakes instead?”
After School
Suidobashi
We are currently looking at the aftermath. Ryuji didn’t survive unscathed.
Ryuji: “I feel like I’m gonna puke… For real, my stomach’s churnin’...”
Morgana: (sighs) “This is why I spoke against it.”
Ryuji: “Dude… It’s not fair… Usin’ your cathood as an excuse… only at times like this…”
Ann: “Anyway, are you feeling hungry? How about some pancakes?”
Kotone: (groans) “Not everything has a stomach dedicated to eating sweets, Ann. I just want to head home after this.”
Ren: “We have another full day ahead of us tomorrow also. Better get some rest.”
Morgana: “Mhm, I think we can call it a day from now.”
Evening
Bathhouse
It was rather late when Kotone got into the bathhouse. She knew of this place for a long time, being observant of the neighborhood, but this is her first time here. With no one in sight of her, she dips herself under the water, then holds her breath for a minute or two before she rises up again. It is quite fun, even if she doesn’t really do this anytime she is in a hot spring.
“Ah, nothing really beats getting into a tub of hot water after a roller coaster ride, isn’t it?” She thought to herself, chilling inside and thinking about the trip today with her eyes closed. Suddenly, the water ripples, as if someone just stepped into the bath. Opening her eyes out, however, she sees that Evelyn is also chilling in the hot tub naked to no one’s eyes but her own daughter.
Kotone: “Long time no see, mom.”
Evelyn: “Same to me, though I guess I don’t need to say that since-”
Kotone: “I know, I know. You’re me, I’m you, it’s weird, I get it.”
Evelyn: “So… how’s the roller coaster ride today?”
Kotone: “It was fun but… I think I was on the verge of puking at every loop and turn. I still don’t know why I haven’t puked yet.”
Evelyn: “Being active in the Dark Hour for about… 10 years does a lot to a person.”
Kotone: “You know? Well, I shouldn’t be questioning that. Of course you know. I felt like I was doing triathlons every night in Tartarus. But, like Akihiko-senpai said, it’s good training.”
Evelyn: “Mhm.” (looks around for a moment) “Hey, being in the hot tub just reminded me of something. Do you still remember Kyoto?”
Kotone: “The place with the best hot springs on Earth? Oh, hell yes! I remember going to a hot spring with the girls one time and…”
Evelyn: “And… stuff happened.”
Kotone: “Yeah… Stuff happened. Everyone was all so hype for a chill night when suddenly a splash of water was heard. And then, after minutes of searching, we found them and…”
Evelyn: (shrugs) “All is history.”
Kotone: “Seriously though, I think Kirijo-senpai was being too harsh with her… executions. I get her but… I can’t help but to feel pity for them.”
Evelyn: “Do you think they even meant to be there in the first place?”
Kotone: “Probably not. Junpei looked scared shitless when he was found. Akihiko is too focused on his training to really care and… Nah, Ryoji totally deserved it. Dude’s a total flirt, so I’m fine with him getting that punishment.”
Evelyn: “It was funny, indeed, but I think that would be the last of it, right Kotone-chan?”
Kotone: “Maybe. I’ve got a gut feeling that it will happen again someday though.”
Evelyn: “Disasters could be prevented, you know. Maybe that day will be the day you get them out of trouble.”
Kotone: (chuckles) “Maybe.” (looks at the clock in the bathhouse) “Should we stay a little longer? It has been a long time since I’ve had this.”
Evelyn: (grins) “Do you want to see who can stay in here longer?”
Kotone: (smiles) “Oh, I’ll see you falter before me.”
Evelyn: (rolls eyes) “Don’t underestimate an American like that.”
Half an hour later, Kotone almost passed out in the hot tub, prompting her mom to give her a few slaps for her to wake up. Still, it takes her great effort to be able to walk out of the bathhouse. Even then, she feels oddly refreshed, though with a little muscle fatigue. She sleeps like a newborn baby that night.
June 10th, 2016
Afternoon
TV Station
Today is the shooting day and Shujin students are in their seats, waiting for the show to start.
“Mr. Akechi’s coming on!” A seasoned AO announced, followed by the screaming of his fan girls saying how pretty he is and such.
Ryuji: “Ain’t that the guy from yesterday?”
Ren: “He told us that he would. That’s why he has to go home early that day and all that.”
Ryuji: “All right.”
“Cutting back from commercials!” The veteran AO said. “Seven, six, five seconds till start, four, three…”
“And now, onto the “Hottest Meet-and-Greet segment of our show. After his last appearance was so well received, we decided to bring back this fine gentleman today. It’s the high school detective, Goro Akechi!”
Girls scream and compliment how beautiful the detective is.
Akechi: “Hello there.”
“Thank you for taking the time to join us today, Akechi-kun. Your popularity is stunning.”
Akechi: “Even I’ve found it to be quite surprising. It is a bit embarrassing though…”
“Moving along, we’ve been told there’s a case on your mind right now. Care to share, detective?”
Akechi: “Ah yes, that would be the scandal involving the master artist Madarame.”
“There it is! All of this phantom thief excitement has caught your attention too, Akechi-kun! Allow me to be blunt for just a second. What do you think of these justice-oriented Phantom Thieves?”
Akechi: “If they truly are heroes of justice, I sincerely hope they exist.”
“Ooh, so you don’t deny the possibility that they’re real?”
Akechi: “I may not seem like it, but I sometimes wish that Santa Claus actually existed. Although if he did, I’d have to arrest him for breaking and entering.” (chuckles) “But hypothetically speaking, if these Phantom Thieves are real… I believe they should be tried in a court of law.”
Ryuji: “Uh… wait, what?”
Ann: “Yeah seriously, what?”
Kotone: (shrugs) “Let’s see why he thinks so.”
Ren: “Frankly, I’m intrigued to see his thought process behind it, Kotone.”
Kotone: “I’m… less than curious, but I reserve my judgment.”
“That’s quite the statement. Are they committing crimes? Some people even say that the Phantom Thieves are actually helping their victims abandoning their evil ways.”
Akechi: “What the artist Madarame did truly was an unforgivable crime. However, they are taking the law into their own hands by judging him. It is far from justice. More importantly, you should never forcefully change a person’s heart.”
“You have a point. These people are calling themselves the Phantom Thieves, after all. Amazing as always, Akechi-kun! I could listen to you for days! You have the most radiant charisma!”
Akechi: (chuckles) “I have to say, though, I would be embarrassed if it turns out these Phantom Thieves don’t exist. If that were the case, I’d summarize it into a report as a school project.”
The audience laughs as the host asks Akechi more questions. “Now then, let’s try asking some students the same age as Akechi-kun about the Phantom Thieves! First, please press your button now if you think the Phantom Thieves exist!”
Ryuji: “Of course they do!”
The number on a billboard picks on random numbers for a second before stopping at 17. Damn, that sucks.
“About 30% or so? What are your thoughts, Akechi-kun?”
Akechi: “I’m a bit surprised. That’s higher than I was expecting. I’d love to hear some more detailed opinions on the Phantom Thieves’ action.”
The host walks around, looking for someone until she stops at the raven. It’s like it was meant to be so.
“All right, let’s try asking this student here.”
Ren: “Ah, uh… me?”
“Yes. Hypothetically speaking, what are your thoughts about these Phantom Thieves, if they were real of course?”
Ren: “Well… They certainly do more than the police. And with what is happening around Tokyo right now, I think it’s inevitable that a vigilante group will appear. I’d argue it’s necessary, even. But for me… they’re justice itself.”
Akechi: “You say that with such firmness, you know.”
“This completely goes against the opinion you had about them being tried by law, Akechi-kun.”
Akechi: “Indeed. It’s rather intriguing to hear such a strong acknowledgement. In that case, there’s one more question I’d like to ask… If someone who is close to you, for example, your friend next to you… if his heart suddenly changed… wouldn’t you think it was the work of the Phantom Thieves?”
Ren: (pushes up glasses) “No doubt about that. But they only target criminals, you know.”
Akechi: “I see, but how can you be so sure?”
Ren: “…I just know. My friend isn’t the kind of person who needs a change of heart.”
Akechi: “I see your reasoning. But whether the Phantom Thieves’ actions are good or not, I feel there is a more important issue at hand.”
“Hm? What do you mean?”
Akechi: “The how, I mean. How they changed people’s hearts. If they honestly possess that ability… it could be used for more than extracting confessions. It could be that what seems to be ordinary crimes are actually being perpetrated by these methods…”
“You know, you’re absolutely right.”
Akechi: “Oh, please don’t misunderstand. This is but just my hypothesis. Purely hypothetical. It is only if people who can use such a power exist. Either way though, this cannot be ignored. The existence of the Phantom Thieves would be nothing but a threat to our daily lives.” (stops then continues) “To be honest, I’m already working alongside the police to help sort out this matter. It is still a long way to go, however.”
After the shooting, some of the members were reconsidering their choices on the matter after what Akechi had expressed.
Ann: “It kinda seemed like what he was saying might be right…”
Ryuji: (looks around before saying what he thinks) “He made it sound like we’re the baddies. I don’t like it.”
Kotone: “Well, it is to be expected. You can’t hope to get everyone on board with what we are doing, no matter how just it is in our eyes. But him investigating with the police on the matter… I’m quite anxious when he told me that, actually.”
Morgana: “He can say whatever he wants. The justice of it all is something we can decide for ourselves.
Ryuji: “Oh sorry, I gotta go take a leak. Can you guys wait here? I’ll be right back.” (runs for the bathroom)
Ann: (sighs) “Oh my god… I’m gonna keep going, okay?”
Kotone: “Mind if I accompany you?”
Ann: “I… I don’t know. Maybe I just need some time alone. That’s all.” (walks away)
At the same time, Akechi notices Ren standing there.
Akechi: “Oh, it’s you!” (walks toward the raven)
Ren: “Ah, Akechi.”
Akechi: “I’m glad I found you. I wanted to thank you in person. To paraphrase Hegel, advancement cannot occur without both thesis and antithesis…”
Ren: “Huh? What do you mean by that?”
Akechi: “Haha, my apologies. What I mean is that our discussion was quite meaningful. Few people around me are so willing to speak their minds as freely as you did earlier.”
Ren: “Oh, you don’t need to say that. I just think people should be more straightforward in general.”
Akechi: “Oh, well that’s good then. Adults are only interested in using the young, while they simply do as the adults say.”
Kotone: “…Why did you say that, Akechi?”
Akechi: “There are too many irresponsible adults in these modern times, I admit. While I personally do not support the Phantom Thieves, I can see why you would.”
Kotone: “As a detective, shouldn’t you consider the possibility that they act with good intentions?”
Akechi: “Hm… Indeed. It would be shortsighted of me not to consider, just like how you believe. Since they have special talents, I assume their hearts must be burning with a sense of justice and duty... But that justice is merely a façade concealing their lack of true strength. That’s why I believe, if a truly powerful opponent were to corner them, they would flee without a second thought.”
Ren: (sharpens his gaze onto Akechi) “What makes you so sure about that deduction? With that sense of justice and duty, surely they wouldn’t run away, right? They’d fight until the bitter end, I presume.”
Akechi: “Oh…? Huh… You really are intriguing. I bet you’d make for a worthwhile debate partner on the subject.”
Ren: “The same could be said towards you, Akechi. I’m interested in whatever leads to your deduction on the matter also.”
Akechi: “Ah, so it’s clear then. If it’s alright with you, would you continue sharing your thoughts with me?” (gives hand out)
Ren: “Hey, as long as we are making it a back and forth, that’s fine by me. I’d love to, actually.” (shakes hands with Akechi)
Akechi: “Thank you, that’s great news. I sense something in you that’s quite different from other people.”
Ren: “Probably it’s your detective sense acting up, Akechi.”
Akechi: “That’s… certainly one way to put it.”
I am thou, thou art I…
Thou hast acquired a new vow.
It shall become the wings of rebellion that breaketh thy chains of captivity.
With the birth of the Justice Persona, I have obtained the winds of blessing that shall lead to freedom and new power…
And thus, the Justice (VIII) confidant has been created between Ren and Akechi. May the bond be deep and everlasting, even if trials and tribulations may change the nature of this relationship.
“Huh, about time we have the Justice arcana up in the house.”
“Really reminds you of Ken, dear?”
“A story of revengeance… I wonder how this will turn out.”
“Probably something related to revenge, again. That’s what a super strong sense of justice does to you, Kotone-chan.”
Akechi: “Ah, yes – we should exchange contact info. I suppose you already knew of me, so I’ll skip the introduction.” (brings out the phone)
Ren: (also uses the phone to exchange contacts) “The name’s Amamiya. Ren Amamiya.”
Akechi: “Well, I hope to see you again sometime soon.”
Ren: “Vice versa.”
Morgana: (pops out of Ren’s duffle bag) “A detective’s intuition, huh? We shouldn’t underestimate that, Ren.”
Ren: “Don’t worry, Morgana. I know what I am facing with. On the other hand, there’s an awful lot we can learn from him. I don’t know what it is, but the more the merrier.”
Morgana: “I’ll leave it up to you then.”
Ryuji: (runs back to the red duo) “Sorry for takin’ too long! …Wait, was that Akechi?”
Kotone: “Yep, that was him.”
Ryuji: (groans) “I can’t stand that high an’ mighty attitude! Just breathin’ the same air as him makes me sick.”
Ren: “I don’t know. I think he’s a pretty good guy to talk with.”
Kotone: “Are you two on the same wavelength or something? I got an awful lot of ‘smartasses battling for their beliefs’ vibe from you.”
Ren: (shrugs) “Who knows.”
Ryuji: “Whatever you say, Ren. Let’s scram for now, c’mon!”
Evening
Kotone's Apartment
“Well, that was boring.” Kotone thought to herself as she stepped out of the bathroom for her evening shower.
“And there’s no worthy target to pursue. I wonder when we’ll get another job for us.” Evelyn whispered in the redhead’s mind.
“I don’t think you need to make it more urgent than it should be, mom. My hand’s already full with Ryuji in that department.” Kotone commented with a snarky attitude.
“I guess… Well, I’ll leave you alone for the evening then.”
“Thanks.”
Kotone’s phone buzzes again from people talking in the group chat.
Ryuji: That Akechi bastard… Thinking about what he said is just pissing me off again.
Ann: He clearly tried to discredit everything we’re doing.
Ryuji: And he just had to say it on live TV too!
Yusuke: Don’t be so sour.
Yusuke: There are, without a doubt, people we have saved.
Yusuke: Those people could not have been saved if not for the heroics of the Phantom Thieves.
Yusuke: I am living proof of that.
Kotone: Wow, good speech you got going there.
Kotone: Still, we shouldn’t take him as a fraud.
Kotone: Not this fast, anyway.
Ann: I feel like he has a point. I really do.
Ryuji: Why you gotta bring that up now?
Ann: I mean, is it really okay to be doing this to people just because they’re criminals?
Ann: Doesn’t it seem a little selfish?
Yusuke: We are phantom thieves, Ann.
Yusuke: I doubt everyone would forgive us for what we did to Madarame.
Yusuke; Yet I still decided it was a necessary act.
Ryuji: Kasmoshida too. We weren’t gonna do shit to him through any kinda normal methods.
Ann: That’s true but…
Ann: What do you think, Ren? Are we being selfish?
Ren: Well…
Ren: Technically, helping good to make yourself feel is selfish.
Ren: But no one really protests that, any sensible person at least.
Ren: Take this any way you want, but this is my answer.
Ann: Uh…
Ann: That is… mind boggling, but I’ll take it.
Ren: That’s the way I think of it.
Ren: It doesn’t matter if you think it’s selfish or not.
Ren: As long as it’s for the benefit of other people also, it’s all good.
Yusuke: I feel the same also.
Yusuke: But I believe it’s best we stick to our own justice, not that of the law.
Yusuke: Shouldn’t that be enough?
Kotone: With the unanimous decision shenanigans, I don’t think we’ll be losing our way anytime soon.
Ann: …Yeah, you’re right.
Ann: Sorry for bringing that up.
Ann: And don’t worry. I’m not thinking about quitting the Phantom Thieves or something.
Ryuji: Just you watch, Akechi!
Ryuji: Someday you’re totally gonna see who’s right!
Kotone: OK, maybe we should stop it for now.
And that makes it the end of this chapter. Next up, the Phantom Thieves will fulfill a request from the most unexpected of individuals.
Oh, I forgot to mention... Ehem, lemme clear my throat.
I am thou, thou art I...
Thou hast acquired a new vow.
It shall become the wings of rebellion that breaketh thy chains of captivity.
With the birth of the Temperance Persona, I have obtained the winds of blessings that shall lead to freedom and new power...
The Temperance (XIV) confidant has been formed between Ren and the homeroom that moonlights as a maid. May it be deep and everlasting, in spite of its ridiculous origin.
Notes:
Thank you for reading this by the way. Expect for infrequent updates on this fanfic, but don't worry. Maybe when summer rolls around, I think I get can my asses hauled for 1-2 chapters per week.
Also, TF2 is back!
Chapter 26: Normal Days Start Again
Summary:
Everything seems pretty after all things were said and done with Madarame. They even throw a hotpot party for their success, as the Phantom Thieves grow even more popular. But it all comes to an end, when someone does not know when to shut their mouth.
(No I do not hate Ryuji, but I think he really needs to learn that)
Notes:
So I've finally bothered to upload my chapter. Took me long enough (by that I mean more than a week sorry).
I've been caught up in the Counter Strike 2 mania lately and holy shit it is beautiful. I can't wait until the update happens in summer.
Anyway, enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
June 11th, 2016
Morning
“Recapping today’s morning, people still do not believe in the existence of the Phantom Thieves, even when it is the main topic of the TV show that we participated in, which was broadcasted to the entire country, probably and…” Kotone recounted the talk she overheard on the ride she went to school when Ren cut her off. “Are you done yet? I don’t mean to be rude but…”
“I know, but I still think it’s kind of ridiculous they would still think like that.” She reasoned.
“They will have to believe we exist, sooner or later. Nothing to worry about, I think.” Morgana the “cat” joined in.
“Well, duh. I’m not too surprised by the adults’ reaction, but it felt disheartening regardless.” The redhead agreed, not without expressing her own thoughts.
Ren observes them silently during the group’s trip. Of course, it isn’t just himself and the road with all the talks and fangirling about how Akechi is so handsome, cool and fascinating, something that Kotone finds no sympathy with. She sometimes even feels a little nauseous with how obsessed some of them are. But teenagers are teenagers, it can’t be helped.
Though there is a rumor that said Akechi was an orphan who grew up poor… Definitely something to keep in mind off for the two Fools.
Lunchtime
Courtyard, Shujin Academy
“…Man, that detective from yesterday really pissed me off! Like, we’re some kinda threat to society or somethin’? Let’s see him do it, then! If someone else could help ‘em, we wouldn’t be doin’ this Phantom Thieving business like at all to start with!” Ryuji angrily remarked, abusing the poor vending machine at the location.
Ann overheard all of it, and quickly rinses her hand deep into the boy’s head, making him yelp. “You’re being way too loud, Ryuji.” She said, with something in her mouth.
“Who cares? Everybody’s talkin’ about this stuff anyways. It’d just be more suspicious if we were whisperin’.” He deflected, then looked at Ann just munching. “Hey, you really just keep eatin’ and eatin’ and eatin’ those things all by yourself!? C’mon, gimme some!”
“Sorry, just ate the last one.” The female blond smirked, putting the cup she was holding onto the table.
“You guys are too laid back. The police are getting involved now, you know.” Morgana warned, popping out of Ren’s duffle bag.
“Yeah yeah, whatever. Just gotta keep actin’ like usual. Speaking of the usual, where’s Kotone?” Ryuji suddenly remembered. “Have anyone seen her anymore?”
“I don’t know. When it’s lunchtime, she suddenly… vanished.” Ann retold.
Ren just shrugs. He does not like saying when it’s unnecessary, not all the time at least.
“Did someone call me?” Kotone appeared, seemingly out of nowhere, though she had just been wandering around the courtyard. “What got you guys holed up in here?”
“You haven’t missed anything yet, Kotone.” Morgana told.
“Good.” Kotone remarked, before looking around. “Is Nijima-san around here?”
“Not yet, I’ve seen.” Ryuji said.
“Okay, so… I’ve just read some news today, and the police… they’re ramping up their investigation.” Kotone said.
“Ah right… the police. I really hope we don’t get in trouble if we keep on doing it…” Ann worried.
“Hey, we can’t let the cops scare us outta bein’ thieves. Didn’t we agree on this before?” Ryuji reminded.
“Yeah but… remember that weird guy from Madarame’s Palace? Isn’t there a lot that we don’t know?” Ann explained.
“Pppfff, c’mon. We’ve been figuring shit out ourselves. I’m sure we can-” Ryuji’s word of encouragement was sawed off by a camera flash. “Huh?”
This only means one thing, the student council’s president is here.
“The hell?” Ryuji uttered in shock, noticing Makoto.
“You group of people seem to be having so much fun. I’m a little jealous.” Makoto swooped the main topic under the rug, like every of their encounters.
Kotone sighs, looking at the president.” Nijima-senpai, why are you doing this again? We have already said before, we know nothing.”
“Why do you think I’m here to question you? Could it be that you’re hiding something?” Makoto guessed. “My ears are always open to the troubles of my peers, you know.”
“Well then… explain why you have to take a picture of us. Is it because... you want to expose us?” Kotone became very mean towards the senior, but Makoto wasn’t afraid of that. The president simply didn’t answer.
“You’re really hungry for that good recommendation, aren’t you?” Ann sighed. “Of course you are. Nobody would take on your annoying job if they weren’t.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Makoto asked.
“…You’re student council president, right? Wouldn’t you have known about Kamoshida? Anything?” Ann interrogated, stepping closer to the senior.
“Of course not! He honestly was a good teacher until that day…” Makoto regrettably recounted.
“Oh, but you always take the teacher’s side. That’s what a good council president do, right?” Ann asked.
“Then… how about you? What did you do for your friend? You were much closer to her than I was, so how did you help?” The president put the question back where it came from.
“There wasn’t any way to help! By myself… I couldn’t do anything for her!” Ann cried.
“There’s no need to shout, Ann. I think she gets it.” Ren put his hand on the blond’s shoulder, calming her down.
“If those Phantom Thieves are out there helpin’ people… I’d root for ‘em, no question asked. There’s a reason they gained traction, they’re more dependable than some people I know.” Ryuji stated, turning the conversation away from them.
Makoto knows she can’t do much about them, so she turns away and says, “…Just make sure you show up to your classes, alright?” before walking away with sorrow.
“You know what I asked earlier? About whether we’ll be okay if we keep this up? I take it back?” Ann restated her earlier thoughts. “I’d be ashamed to let it end now…”
“Hell yeah. It’s about time we find our next target too.” Ryuji readied himself for another hunt.
“So, what are we looking at then?” Kotone turned on her phone for the lookout.
After School
Station Square
And here, the Phantom Thieves are checking out the Aficionado website again.
Yusuke: “Comments are coming at an alarming rate. However, negative ones seem to be more prominent. A criminal group with unknown goals that does whatever it wants in the name of justice… Huh…”
Ryuji: “Prolly ‘cause of Akechi… TV got some crazy sway.”
Ren: “I don’t mind him being the opposition, but people are easily influenced, especially by an individual that is charming.”
Yusuke: “It is another different thing entirely.”
Kotone: “We have to live with it, one way or another. It isn’t going away anytime soon.”
Ann: “Just when we were starting to get people to believe us too…”
Ryuji: “Then another hot shot should be able to deal with that, yeah?”
Yusuke: “…Well, do you have any idea who this next “hot shot” could be?”
Ryuji: “Ain’t got a thing yet since lunchtime. Real irritating I’d say.” (looks at Yusuke’s luggage) “By the way, what’s up with that luggage?”
Yusuke: “Oh, I’ve decided to leave the school dorms. They’re not only filthy, but too noisy as well… No true art could come from such a place.”
Kotone: “Where are you staying then? You can’t just return to that shack you despised, right Yusuke?”
Yusuke: “I was planning to stay at Takamaki-san’s… I mean, Ann’s house. I’ve even prepared a thank-you gift. I hope it’s to your parents’ liking.”
Ann: “WHAT!? There’s no way that’s gonna happen!”
Yusuke: “Impossible…”
Ryuji: ‘You’re the impossible one!”
Yusuke: “But I spent everything I had on these delectable Japanese sweets…”
Ann: “That’s not the issue here! Seriously though… what’re we gonna do about him?”
Ren: “What about a manga café?”
Yusuke: “…I don’t have the money.”
Kotone: “Oh, right. You barely have any financial management skills.”
Yusuke: “I’m sorry for that.”
Ryuji: “So you leave that place… Why, man? I thought you’re better than this.”
Morgana: “Well, seeing as Yusuke is an important member of our team… I’ll lend a hand!”
Ren: “What do you mean by that?”
Morgana: “You’re welcome to stay at our place! It’s dirty, but at least you’ll have somewhere to sleep.”
Ryuji: “Why’re you the one calling the shots?”
Ann: “Don’t you two live in a café? I’ve been wondering about that for a while.”
Ren: “Yes. You still remember going there from time to time, right? Yongen’s just a station away, so no sweats.”
Morgana: “And the café’s just a minute walk away from the station.”
Ann: “How about we go there now? We can have a party to celebrate Madarame’s change of heart!”
Kotone: “Another party… Is this going to be a tradition from now on?”
Ann: “You could put it like that.”
Ryuji: “We could make it a welcome party for Yusuke too!”
Ann: “Alright! It’s decided!”
Yusuke: “Sorry to cause you trouble. By the way… I prefer sleeping on a futon.”
Ren: “Uh… okay, I’ll take note of that.”
Then all of them walk to the station, taking the line to Yongen-Jaya, leaving Ren behind before he catches.
Morgana: “It’ll be up to you to convince the chief.”
Ren: “Give me some ideas while you’re at it then. You pulled me into this in the first place.”
Café Leblanc
For most of the members of the Phantom Thieves, Café Leblanc is a familiar place to hang out for its cozy, retro atmosphere, with smells of coffee blends emanating throughout. Yusuke is going to take a liking to it soon, but he has to get to know about it in the first place.
Ann: “Ah, what a nice smell… Haven’t been here for a while.”
Ryuji: “Yeah… Man, I forgot how outdated this place is. Can’t say I hate it though.”
Yusuke: “People refer to that as retro, Ryuji. And indeed, this place has quite the aesthetic to it.”
Sojiro: “Ah, long time no see you blonds.”
Ryuji: “Hi, Boss.”
Ann: “We’ve been busy lately so it’s only now we’ve managed to come here.”
Sojiro: “I’m glad to see you all come either way. How’s school, Ren?”
Ren: “All good, Boss. They’ve been helping me a lot lately, so don’t worry about them.”
Kotone: “I can say the same to you, Ren. You’ve been great.”
Sojiro: “Huh… Sit down. This round’ll be on the house. You’re helping though, Ren.”
Ren: “Don’t mind if I do.”
Minutes later, and everyone is sitting near the counter drinking their coffee.
Ann: “Wow… It’s delicious. And… I don’t know why, but this cup tastes a lot sweeter than when I first drank it.”
Sojiro: “That’s the magic of coffee, young lady. It starts off tasting somewhat bitter, but the more you drink, the more you like it. It’s the complexity of flavors layering upon each other, sweetness, acidity, maybe a hint of edge. That is what makes the drink so magical.”
Yusuke: “Well, you’ve put a lot of thought into saying those words. Indeed, there’s great depth to its acidity.”
Ann: (puts down her cup) “Oh yeah…”
Kotone: “Huh?” (sips her coffee)
Ann: “You know that time I said when you introduced me to Leblanc? When I said it was the first time I’ve ever heard of it?”
Kotone: “Yes? What about it?”
Ann: “I think I’ve seen Leblanc mentioned in a magazine before…”
Sojiro: (scratches his rear head) “That was a long time ago.”
Ryuji: “Hey, can I try that?”
Ann: “Huh? Haven’t we gone to this shop before?”
Ryuji: “Well… Bitter stuff ain’t my thing, so I didn't give it a shot last time.” (takes Ann’s cup and drinks it) “Nghh…” (drinks the soda to cleanse his throat) “Blech! It’s so bitter! This has gotta be cruel and unusual punishment!”
Sojiro: “Heh. I didn’t drink coffee when I was a kid either. Can’t blame you.” (switches his attention to Ren) “These’re your friends, eh?”
Ren: “Have been for a good amount of time. Forgot to introduce them to you.”
Sojiro: “It’s fine. Go on and take them up to your room if you want. No need to stay down here.”
Ann: “Ooh, I wanna see!”
Ren: “Don’t get too excited. It’s just an attic.”
Kotone: “Is it comfy?”
Ren: “I don’t know. You tell me when you see it.”
Ryuji: “Man, that bitter taste just won’t leave my mouth…”
Ren: “Anyway, I’ll head up to the room for some tidying. Feel free to stay down if you want to.” (walks up the attic)
Yusuke: “Thank you very much for the drink.”
Ryuji: “Up these stairs? Oh, and thanks for the soda, Boss!”
Kotone: “We’ll be doing some stuff up in the attic. I hope you don’t mind.”
Sojiro: “As long as you don’t mess things up, you’re good.”
Kotone: “Thanks!” (heads up to the attic)
Ann: “I’ll be going then, Boss. Thank you for the coffee!” (leaves with everyone else)
Sojiro: “Ann... Ann-chan, huh… That’s a nice name for a nice girl. Wonder if she has a boyfriend…”
Leblanc’s Attic
Everyone is in awe at Ren’s living space, but not for the reason you might think.
Ryuji: “Whaddya think of this room? I dunno where to begin…”
Yusuke: “It seems quite ordinary…”
Ryuji: “For real?”
Kotone: “It looks… good enough. I don’t know if it is well-ventilated.”
Ren: “For now, I don’t think I know. But it has an A/C.”
Ann: (walks toward Ryuji) “Oh…”
Ryuji: “See? Ain’t this crazy?”
Ann: “It’s cleaner than I thought it would be.”
Ryuji: “What?”
Kotone: “You can’t live in a room full of dust, especially an attic.”
Morgana: “Well, sit wherever you’d like.”
Everyone goes to rest their legs in one way or another, tracking the media for news about them.
Yusuke: (checks up) “We’re all over the news. Even those who previously believed in us have been influenced by the comments made on TV.”
Ryuji: (shakes his head) “This is all that effin’ Akechi’s fault!”
Kotone: (bonks Ryuji) “Learn to shut up for once!”
Ryuji: “Ow!”
Ren: “Let’s keep this a quiet place, please. We don’t need people spying on us to get what they want.”
Ann: “At this rate, we’re just going to worry everyone instead of giving them courage…”
Morgana: “Then we need to find a way to make society know our rightfulness. It’s time we think of our next move. You were planning on discussing that today, right?”
Yusuke: “Yes. First we need to search for a candidate.”
Ryuji: “It’s not we’re just gonna stumble upon some important target though. You guys don’t know anyone, do you?”
Ann: “I don’t…”
Kotone: “None at all, unfortunately…”
Yusuke: “Me neither…”
Ryuji: “Whaddya think, Leader?”
Ren: “Well, the Aficionado site has been ineffective lately… What about the news?”
Morgana: “Well… there are probably a lot of famous targets on TV…”
Yusuke: “However, the suspects on the news are already being pursued by the police. Even if we make them confess their crimes, the police will take the credit. That won’t do.”
Ryuji: “Dammit… We’re never gonna prove Akechi wrong at this point! “
Someone’s stomach suddenly growls.
Morgana: “What the…”
Yusuke: “Sorry… I haven’t eaten anything since yesterday…”
Ann: “And you spent all that money on that box of sweets!?”
Ryuji: “Dude, how much did you have?”
Kotone: “Anyway, we’ll just have to sit tight until we can find another target.”
Ann: “So… how about a welcome party?”
Ryuji: “Someone’s excited.”
Ann: (giggles) “I think I found something. Isn’t that a portable stove? Can’t we make hot pot on it?”
Morgana: “That sounds great! I’ve heard that eating hot pot together brings people closer!”
Ryuji: “Anything with meat’s fine by me!”
Yusuke: “I only ask that we finish it off with porridge. Extra parsley, of course.”
Kotone: “Uh, isn’t that too much? And no, I’m not gonna be a superhero saving you from excess again.”
Ann: “Eh, sounds good! So, what do you say, Ren?”
Ren: “We’ll finish it with udon.”
Kotone: “In this weather!?”
Ryuji: “Sounds good, bro.”
Ann: “Okay! Hot pot it is!”
Ryuji: “C’mon, let’s go ingredients.”
Yusuke: “Well I need ginko nuts, wonton wrappers, and…”
Ann: (stands up) “We'll take care of the shopping. Could you borrow a pot from downstairs while we’re out? We can split the cost later.”
Ren: “Okay.”
Kotone: “Alright.”
Ann, Ryuji and Yusuke go out to buy some ingredients for the party.
Morgana: “Looks like this welcome party is going to turn out quite lively.”
Kotone: “Sure it does! I can’t wait for the fishcakes to just melt in my mouth!”
Ren: “Anyhow, we gotta hustle for that pot.” (stands up and finds the pot)
Leblanc Café
Ren was looking for a pot when Sojiro came in to talk.
Sojiro: “I heard you’re all having hot pot for dinner.”
Ren: “I’m looking forward to it. Wanna join us, Boss?”
Sojiro: “Don’t you know how busy I am? You guys go have fun.” (looks around) “You see that blond girl anywhere?”
Ren: “Ann? She’s getting the ingredients with everyone else.”
Sojiro: “Huh… She’s a nice girl, you know that?”
Ren: “She is. You can’t go wrong with a friend like that.”
Sojiro: “Yeah… She said your friend doesn’t have anywhere to go. Asked if I could take him in for a bit.”
Ren: “Yusuke? Ah, that’s good.”
Sojiro: “I guess she thought it’d be too pitiful for you to ask, since you’re already freeloading.”
Ren: “Where did you put that pot anyway, Boss?”
Sojiro: “I don’t know… Try looking in the cabinet supplies. There might be a pot big enough for your needs.”
Ren: “Thanks.” (continues looking for the pot) “Ah, there it is. It’s… pretty earthy.”
Sojiro: “Looks good enough to me.” (checks the clock) “It’s almost time for the others to get back from their shopping trip, so I’ll leave you be. I’ll be down here for a while though… Just be careful with the fire, okay?”
Ren: “Yes, Boss.”
Now, back to upstairs.
Leblanc’s Attic
Setting up the portable stove for some partying, the cat and the redhead girl engage in a little small talk.
Kotone: “So… you seem to be looking forward to this welcome party.”
Morgana: “Of course I am! Imagine all the stuff I can eat! The fish, the meat, the broth… Oh, it’s all coming together~!”
Kotone: (giggles) “It’s always food that cheers you up for no reason Morgana.” (plugs in the cables for the stove to run) “Okay, that’s all said and done.”
Morgana: “Hey.”
Kotone: “Hm?”
Morgana: “Man… just a month or two and we are already killing Shadows left and right. And we even have another member. This is all going so well!”
Kotone: “Huh… Yeah, it has been going well… What are you planning from here on out, by the way?”
Morgana: “I’m still focused on finding a route to the depth of Mementos, but now? I just want to rest for a bit. I may be human, but being a cat has its benefits.”
Kotone: “Heh… Felines are like that.”
Just as she said that, everyone arrives in the attic once again with all the preparations necessary for the feast to start.
Evening
It is currently the aftermath of the welcome party.
Ryuji: (groans) “Ugh, I can’t eat another bite…”
Morgana: “That was delicious, lady Ann. I’m sure you’ll make a wonderful bride for some-”
Kotone: “Can’t Morgana even go for a minute without complimenting Ann on the smallest thing?”
Ren: (shrugs) “Cats will be cats, I guess.”
Ann: (yawns) “Sorry, I’m gonna have to borrow the sofa.” (lies on Kotone’s lap)
Kotone: (lightly blushes) “Well… This is… awkward.”
Morgana and Ryuji think this is the perfect time to take a look at how big Ann’s cake is, but she gestures refusal to the action.
Morgana: (switches to Yusuke) “What’s wrong, Yusuke?”
Yusuke: “…We haven’t finished our meal. What about the porridge, or even udon…?”
Ryuji: “Just leave it for next time, man…”
Ann said she was going to take a nap, and she didn’t lie. Snores can be heard throughout the attic, but that’s because the room is rather quiet.
Kotone: “She’s asleep already!?”
Ryuji: “It’d be weird if she wasn’t tired. We should let her sleep.”
Yusuke: “By the way, Ryuji… how do you know Ann?”
Ryuji: “Huh? Oh, we went to middle school together.”
Morgana: “What was lady Ann like back then?”
Ryuji: “Not so different from now. Once we got to high school, we ended up in different classes and stopped talkin’…”
Kotone: “Why?”
Ryuji: “We kinda fell apart. I got caught up with trackin’ while she… Damn, I really never took notice of her since.”
A moment of silence intercepts Ryuji’s story before he speaks up again.
Ryuji: “I don’t think she has many friends. I mean she grew up overseas, plus there’s her look. The popular kids hate her; the quiet ones stay away.”
Yusuke: “I see…”
Kotone: “It feels rather relatable to me.”
Ryuji: “Foreign people ain’t that different in the eyes of many. It may be one of the few experiences I heard from those, but I bet it’s pretty similar everywhere else.”
Yusuke: “Interesting… So, what about you? I mean, all three of you.”
Kotone: “Ah… That was quick.”
Yusuke: “I figure there’s no better time to ask. After all, this is an opportunity to get to know each other better. You know every detail of my past at this point. It’s only fair you tell me every detail of yours.”
Ren: “So you have nothing to lose…”
Ryuji: “Alright, I’ll tell you. It’s just a normal story about a rotten kid though.” (takes a breather) “Dad left when I was young… Ever since then, it’s just been me and my mom. I was actually tryin’ to get a track scholarship so I could make things easier for her. In the end, I just screwed it all up. Turns out I’m a pretty bad son, huh?” (shakes his head and laughs at his own grievance) “Back when I was a first year, my mom got called out to school for me raisin’ my hand at Kamoshida. All the teachers kept houndin’ her for what I did, but she just stayed quiet through it all… Heh, I’ll never forget the look she had on her face though… On the way home, she… she apologized to me. For bein’ a single mom and all…”
Yusuke: (shakes his head in sympathy) “So that’s what happened… They say at school everyone is equal, but in reality that’s a gross oversimplification… I understand how you feel.”
Ryuji: “Well, when it comes to getting’ labeled, nobody’s got it worse than Ren.”
Yusuke: “Is this about his past?”
Morgana: “Now that I think about it, we never heard the details.”
Kotone: “Wha- I thought he already told us.”
Ren: (takes a deep breath) “…Morgana’s right. I feel kind of uncomfortable telling all that again but… I’ll try to keep it clean.” (takes another one) “Okay, so…after I did the supposed ‘disgraceful’ act that had almost completely tainted my family names… I overheard some stuff. Money was related to the matter at hand for them and… The dude threatened to send her to the police. With the way he was saying it, he had a clear grip on the department, the local one at least. He… basically ‘bribed’ her to testify against me, though it’s less ‘bribed’ and more ‘threatened her entire wellbeing’. I was trying to stop him from doing anymore bullshits. Again, he fell on his own. And… Everything happened just as the man said. Aside from that, he also requested anonymity. Of course, all of this leads to the current situation.”
Ryuji: (clenches his fist and smashes the table) “Just listenin’ to it pisses me off… Goddammit! You got an assault on your record just for that?”
Yusuke: “The woman sounds quite horrible as well. She’s stayed quiet this whole time…”
Kotone: “I don’t think she has a choice in the matter. By how Ren told it, she could have regretted it and tried to right her wrongs.”
Morgana: “Still, I think we can all agree that man is just the kind of person whose heart we should steal! Who is he, and where can we find him!?”
Ren: “I… I don’t know. It was pretty dark.”
Kotone: “I can’t really fault you for that. The shock of being arrested might have attributed to you not remembering also.”
Morgana: “Not remembering important details of your life is a struggle I understand far too well, Ren. You have my back on this one.”
Yusuke: “The victim’s personal information is always kept secret. Identifying that man will prove difficult… Besides, the courts already made their ruling, did they? Even if we manage to get revenge, your past record won’t go away.”
Ren: (nods) “Yeah, and a retrial is rather unlikely, for the time being.”
Ryuji: “I can’t stand it… This world is so… messed up! The weak’re left to fight for themselves, while shitty adults get away with whatever the hell they want!”
Morgana: “And those in power don’t do anything to help the situation.”
Kotone: “You’re saying that as if the ones in power are any better than them.”
Yusuke: “Can’t we fix this though? Nobody would even know… We just need to show the world what true justice is. We’ll make them come to their senses.”
Ryuji: (stands up with motivation) “You’re right, Yusuke! That’s gotta be what our powers’re for!”
Morgana: “Sounds good to me. The flashier the mission, the cooler we end up looking!”
Kotone: “I know we’ve all gone through this once, however… I truly wish we can make the world a better place to live, so that none can experience such situations like we all have. It’s… the only thing I know for real.”
Yusuke: “You’ve all taught me so much.”
Ann: (wakes up) “Ugh… What’re you guys getting excited over again?”
Kotone: “Oh, sorry… Did we wake you up, Ann?”
Ann: “Nah, not really. I’ve been up for a while now. Still, this weird feeling came over me while I was listening to you guys... It almost feels like I’ve known you all forever… Do you think it’s because our backgrounds are similar?”
Ryuji: “Well… it sure ain’t ‘cause of anything good.”
Morgana: “Similar, huh… I’m the only one who doesn’t fit in…”
Kotone: “Hm? Why the sad mood all of a sudden?”
Morgana: “I don’t have any past to look back on… No memories…”
Ryuji: “C’mon Morgana, whaddya mean? We could search the whole world and we would find a misfit like you. And the reason we’re goin’ to Mementos is to get your memories back, right?”
Kotone: “Heh, misfit…” (sighs)
Yusuke: “I’m sure your past will be just as troubled as ours.”
Ryuji: “No doubt.”
Morgana: “Hmph, we’ll see about that!”
Ann: “I actually feel like I’ve known Morgana for a really long time too. It’s so strange, I can’t put it into words.”
Kotone: “That might be the camaraderie you’re feeling.”
Morgana: “Look, I’m helping you guys out for my own sake. Don’t get me wrong! If you don’t get stronger, investigating Mementos won’t be anything more than a pipe dream!”
Ryuji: “That sure was a quick turnaround. One second you’re depressed, the next you’re actin’ all tough…”
Ann: “All joking aside… let’s take this seriously. We should go as far with it as we can… I want to punish corrupt adults and give courage to people in trouble… Only we can do that!”
Ryuji: “Ha, you can say all that again if you want!”
Yusuke: “If there’s a thing I can get behind, is that being a member of the Phantom Thieves will surely help me grow, both as an artist and as a person.”
Morgana: “Of course. You’re under my tutelage after all. There’s nothing we can’t accomplish!”
Kotone: “Well… I hope we can keep this up. We should be alright with you as our leader, Ren.”
Ren: “Just leave it to me. I’ll be sure to lead you all to the best of my abilities.”
Ann: (checks the clock) “…Whoa, it’s this late!?”
Ryuji: “I guess now’s a good time to call it for the night.”
Ann: “Oh, that reminds me! Boss said you’re free to crash here, Yusuke.”
Yusuke: “That’s… very kind of him.”
Ryuji: “You convinced him, didn’t you? You go, Miss Older-Dude-Charmer!”
Kotone: (giggles) “What kind of nickname is that!?”
Yusuke: “Hm, I won’t be able to sleep unless I take a bath…”
Morgana: ‘There’s a bathhouse nearby, so you can go there. I won’t be able to join you though.”
Ryuji: “Ooh, that sounds great! I wanna come too! How ‘bout you, Ann?”
Ann: “You guys go on ahead. I should get going.”
Kotone: “Same. Well, goodnight, Morgana!”
And the women leave the attic to get some rest, as it’s quite late already.
Morgana: “Dammit… I need to turn back into a human soon. I can’t let her get taken by someone else!”
Bathhouse
In the men’s bathhouse, the boys are taking some of the best relaxation of their life.
Ryuji: “Ahh, huge bathtubs really are the best. The girls’re missin’ out”
Yusuke: “It’s a bit hot though…”
Ryuji: “Old guys like it hot for some reason… I’m sure he’ll stop eventually. So… you know, I’ve been wonderin’ this for a while now…But what do you think about the girls? By that I mean Ann and Kotone.”
Ren: “Uh… Ann’s breathtaking I guess?”
Ryuji: “Hoho, you straight up said it! Well, in her case, her looks totally make up for her overbearing personality.”
Yusuke: “I’ll be sure to share what you said with Ann.”
Ryuji: “Hgh, please don’t. Seriously…” (takes a breath) “Well, that’s Ann outta the way. What about the redhead?”
Ren: “Kotone? Um… She’s nice… Reliable… As protective as a mother hen…”
Ryuji: “Yeah, that’s to be expected… I don’t know why, but I keep gettin’ some lovers' vibe from you two, especially when you’re close together. You sure you don’t have feelings for her?”
Ren: “Ah… Uh… I… don’t really know how to phrase that…”
Yusuke: “It seems I’m going to bear witness to adolescent love. Oh, how fiery it is. I can’t really say that what he is feeling is unreasonable though. I can see a kind of beauty exuded from her… It’s not Ann’s, but it’s attractive nonetheless.”
Ryuji: “Yeah… Ah, talkin’ about her reminded us of something. You know when we were tellin’ stories about our lives?”
Yusuke: “Yes?”
Ryuji: “I think Kotone forgot to tell you her stories.”
Ren: “You guys were pretty involved with mine, so maybe she didn’t want to cut us off?”
Yusuke: “It could be, but I don’t think it’s the only reason.”
Ryuji: “Yeah. Her stories were… pretty rough if I’m bein’ honest. Would you want to hear it?”
Yusuke: “What about her? All I know is that… oh right, her mother died.”
Ryuji: “Yeah, that just makes it way harder to talk about… You know about her when you’re just awakened?”
Yusuke: “Yes. She said she really loved her, and they have a… particularly special bond.”
Ryuji: “Yeah, well that’s news to us also, but there’s also some things she hasn’t said to you. You wanna hear it?”
Yusuke: “If it’s to know the members more, I’m all for it.”
Ryuji: “Alright…” (sighs) “Ugh, this is so gonna be hard to say… So, she’s an orphan, and she got tossed around Japan, from relatives to relatives… She’s also like Ann, and… she never really had anyone as close to her as us… Agh, my tongue tastes so bitter for some reason. Don’t know if it’s the coffee or the story.”
Ren: “She’s also not the one to take pity well.”
Ryuji: “Not like any of us would if we were in her place.”
Yusuke: “That aside… We need to hurry and find our next target.”
Ryuji: “About that though… Is targetin’ famous people enough? Seein’ people’s reaction these days has been makin’ me think twice about what we do…”
Yusuke: “…True. Pursuing only what’s best in the short term may end up becoming fruitless to us. We need a strategy to appeal to the public…”
Ren: “What do you have in mind then?”
Yusuke: “Do I look like someone who could come up with such a thing?”
Ren: “…That was stupid of me to ask you.”
Ryuji: “I’m on offense duty, so I can’t help anythin’, y’know? And Morgana specializes in stuff about that world so… Hm… Hrm… Still… Ugh! It’s frickin’ hot!” (turns to the old man, as he steps out of the tub) “How much do ya hafta add until you’re satisfied, gramps!? I can’t stand it anymore! Anyways, let’s meet up again… early next week. I’ll uh, I’ll contact everyone!”
Kotone’s Apartment
After having a good shower for the day, Kotone lazily sits on the bed watching TV. “I wonder what I will do tomorrow?” She thought, remembering that tomorrow is Sunday. As per usual, however, her phone buzzes constantly, notifying about the messages in the thieves’ group chat.
Ann: Check out the pics I took today!
A picture is sent, with Ryuji laughing at Ren’s glasses fogged up due to the steam from the hot pot.
Ann: Not bad, right?
Yusuke: The steam fogged up his glasses… Another of the many charms of eating hot pot, I suppose.
Ryuji: Oh man… I keep looking back at this picture, and Ren’s face is STILL hilarious…
Ann: Oh yeah – Yusuke is still at Ren’s place, right?
Ryuji: Don’t go make any trouble for him, okay?
Yusuke: Of course. I’d like to think I’m not THAT socially graceless.
Yusuke: All I can ask is a warm futon and a traditional Japanese breakfast.
Ryuji: That’s askin’ a lot!
“Ah, they’re up to their usual stuff again.”
“I don’t think you mind it at all though, dear.”
“I don’t think I’ve ever wanted it gone, to be honest.”
“Sentimental as always, dear.”
“Come on, I’m not this happy usually. Give me a break!”
“So… you have any plans for tomorrow?”
“Hm… I think I’ll check on Yusuke in the morning, at least.”
The Velvet Room
Ren was sleeping in his bed moment, but now he feels like he is sleeping on a sheet metal. This could only mean one thing – he’s in the Velvet Room. Meeting up from his slumber are his attendants, Justine and Caroline with the Master of the Room.
Ren: “Ugh… What are you calling me up for…?”
Justine: “The prisoner Ren Amamiya has returned.”
Caroline: “You’re in the presence of our master. Stand up straight!”
Ren: “Fiiine…” (yawns) “It was a nice sleep though…”
Igor: “Sorry for intruding on your resting periods… but I have noticed something. The bonds that you have reeled in are quite intriguing… In other words, most of them are unfairly labeled by society and are standing up against such fates. Have you noticed? They seem to have influenced you.” (chuckles) “These picaresque dissidents of society… Deepen your bonds with them. They will all become the strength behind your rehabilitation… I look forward to it. I shall grant you an ability befitting of your newfound growth. Consider it a gift. May you continue devoting yourself to rehabilitation.”
Ren: “…Yes, I will.”
Igor: “Though there is something that I haven’t said to you.”
Ren: “Huh?”
Igor: “If you had realized it by now, most of the bonds you formed are through sympathy of being discarded by the human’s social construct.”
Ren: “Yes, most of it. What are you trying to imply here, Igor?”
Igor: “I’m suggesting that there is, at least, one bond you formed not out of the same circumstance… It is that particular bond that I found… the most interesting of all. It is a bond formed with someone… who is not one of you.”
Ren: “…Is there anything wrong with it? Should I be wary of it?”
Igor: “…It’s best you continue as it is. Until the time comes, I will inform you more on the matter. Just note that… they were destined to be a Messiah at some point. They were meant to die for humanity’s sins but… something happened.”
Ren: “Oh… Uh, okay. Goodnight then, Igor.”
Igor; “Farewell.”
Things fade to black again.
The Fool (0) confidant has leveled up to rank 5.
June 12th, 2016
Daytime
Café Leblanc
Yusuke is enjoying a delight that Sojiro would very much want to offer.
Yusuke: (sips some coffee) “Hah, it’s such a delight to enjoy coffee of this quality.”
Sojiro: (scratches his back head) “You could stay until you find a place, you know. I can’t promise it’d be comfortable here though.”
Yusuke: (shakes in refusal) “Thank you, but I’ll return to the dorm. I realized something after talking to everyone last night. Perhaps, it’s due to my upbringing, but I don’t know anything of the world, let alone other people. If I’m to depict people in my art, I need to learn more about them; I must interact with them once more. I’ll return to the dorm… and start over by talking with the people closest to me.”
Sojiro: “I see. Good on you for realizing that yourself.”
“Bravo indeed.” A girl’s voice is heard throughout the café. It’s not just any young girl though.
Yusuke: “Ah, good to see you this morning, Kotone.”
Kotone: “Yeah. Good morning, Boss.”
Sojiro: “Mornin’… Wait, how long were you in here? And how did you get in anyway?”
Kotone: (does a jazz hand) “Magic! Or so I guess. I’ve just been here, so did I miss anything?”
Yusuke: “I was talking about leaving here. If I want to improve as an artist, I must get to know in detail about the world around me. That way, my art can provide more of an in depth look on life.” (looks back to Sojiro) “May I come again sometime to enjoy your coffee?”
Sojiro: “My doors are always open, young man.”
Yusuke: “Ren’s been through a lot too, from what I heard…”
Kotone: “Yeah…”
A space of silence intercepts the conversation.
Yusuke: “…Are you related to him?”
Sojiro: “Huh? Oh… How would I describe it...? We’re just acquaintances. Not family or anything.”
Yusuke: “I may be overstepping my boundaries, but why did you decide to take him in?”
Sojiro: “My reason, huh… Probably because… he reminds me of my old self.”
Kotone: “That’s all, Boss?”
Sojiro: “You know how it is, young lady. Sympathy makes you do stupid things sometimes. Your art instructor- Um, former art instructor… He must’ve felt something for you too, besides just stealing your talents.”
Yusuke: “Truth to be told, I cannot hate him from the depths of my heart either.”
Kotone: “Any reason you’re still having feelings with him, Yusuke?”
Yusuke: “Hm…” (sighs and shakes his head) “I should probably get going…”
Sojiro: “H-Hey, you sure about this?” (looks at the Sayuri in the café) “The painting, I mean. It’d be a waste to keep here.”
Yusuke: “Even if I kept it at the dorms, it’d only be met with skepticism. I doubt it would want that. Adding a hint of color to an otherwise ordinary day… I’m sure my mother would’ve done the same.”
Kotone: “…I see.”
Sojiro: “I’ll hold onto it for you then. It’s not like it ruins the aesthetic here anyway.”
Yusuke: “Thank you for the coffee, Sakura-san. Now if you’ll excuse me…” (stands up and has his hand on the luggage) “… I’ll come again.” (walks out of the shop)
Right at that time, some noise can be heard from the attic. Moments later, Ren is downstairs.
Sojiro: “…You’re finally up. It’s past noon, you know.”
Ren: (yawns) “Sorry, I stayed a little late last night for the gathering. Where’s Yusuke, by the way?”
Kotone: “He ended up back in his old dorms.”
Ren: “And left the Sayuri here?”
Sojiro: “Supposedly as a gift of gratitude, I can assume. It’s rare to see a kid acting like that these days. And this painting is amazing. Not only is the mother stunning, but the expression on her face… The regulars will probably freak out when they see it here. Still… I feel like I’ve seen it somewhere. It’s a bit different from how I remember it though…”
Ren: “Huh, that’s nice of him… I’ll be heading out then, since I’m already awake.”
Sojiro: “You should be. I opened the shop hours ago, so go take the cat out somewhere.”
Kotone: “Want to get some stuff to eat?”
Ren: (nods) “Ramen will do.”
Ogikubo Ramen
Ren: (slurps the ramen) “This taste… light. Kinda like it.”
Kotone: “Ryuji introduced me to this place. He usually comes here after practice. Now… he’s not often here.”
Ren: “Must be when he stops tracking.”
Kotone: “Uhm.” (sips the bowl) “Aaaahhh, so goooood!”
The phone notifies a message from their phone.
Ren: “Huh…” (picks his phone up) “That’s from Ryuji…”
Ryuji: “Yo, I just checked the fan site.
Ryuji: There’s some kinda thread on there looking for info about burglars using the Phantom Thieves name.
Ryuji: Sounds pretty lame to me.
Ann: Oh, I saw that too. They target restaurants, right?
Ann: I actually found a really interesting post on there.
Ann: “My brother has suddenly acted violent towards everyone.”
Ann: “I might end up getting killed at this rate…”
Ann: “I wonder if it’s because he got caught up with all those weird people up in Shibuya.”
Ryuji: You think he means those burglars when he’s talking about those weird people?
Yusuke: It may be too soon to assume that.
Ann: The post said he started spending a bunch of money lately, too… Isn’t that kind of suspicious?
Kotone: I wonder how many burglar groups there are even in Shibuya…
Ryuji: Damn, things’re really starting to get serious.
Ren: Let’s look into it.
Ren: Something better might pop up.
Ann: I thought you’d say that.
Yusuke: Although how exactly will we go about investigating?
Ann: We’ll go to Shibuya in the middle of the night and catch them red-handed!
Kotone: That sounds way too stupid.
Kotone: I don’t want to take my chances with the current police activity.
Ren: Can’t really go anywhere after 10 P.M or so.
Ren: Boss is gonna kill me if he knows.
Yusuke: Hm, if they target restaurants…
Yusuke: Aha! What if we drew them to Leblanc?
Ryuji: What!?
Ryuji: There’s no way they would go after Leblanc.
Ryuji: The place looks run down as shit!
Ann: Wouldn’t that cause a lot of trouble for Boss?
Yusuke: “Leblanc Targeted!” It seems like a viable plan to me…
Ren: We won’t know until we try.
Ryuji: Just cut it out!
Ryuji: You’d get kicked outta Leblanc if we failed!
Yusuke: Oh, I suppose I left the “Sayuri” there as well. I had forgotten.
Ryuji: How’d you forget something so important?
Ann: Either way…
Ann: I don’t really want more thieves to be posing as us in the future.
Ann: I wish there was some way we could make an example of these ones…
Kotone: At the moment, the lack of info means we can only wait…
Kotone: You’re free to search for more information if you want.
Ann: Yeah.
Ryuji: I’m gonna try looking for stuff too!
Ren: “Now that is done…” (eats the whole bowl of ramen in one go) “Ah, there ya go…”
Kotone: “Ya seemed hungry…”
Ren: “Been starvin’ since I woke up.”
Kotone: “Uhm.” (also eats the whole bowl in one go) “Y’know… I noticed something.”
Ren: “Hm?”
Kotone: “Ya seem to always speak in a weird way recently. I don’t hear it when yer with the others but…”
Ren: “Ah…” (scratches his head and smiles) “Must be ma country boy accent seeping through.”
Kotone: “No worries. I’m familiar with people who speak like that. It sounds weird for the first time or two, but you’ll get used to it quickly.”
Ren: “Not if you only hang around the Kanto region.”
Kotone: “Well, you know me. I’ve been all over the country ever since I was little. Got used to a lotta kinds of people… Okay, maybe I should get going.”
Ren: “No no, hol’ up! Kinda wanted to listen to that.”
Kotone: “…Okay then. It’s not like I’ve ever gone deep to the north of Hokkaido or the south of Kyushu. Still been only ‘round the main island. Liked the mountains and the trees… Ya, that’s about it. I don’t really think ya need to listen to everything… Agh, speaking it your way feels really weird, especially when we’re in Tokyo.”
Ren: (chuckles) “Yeah, I should hustle up. What ‘bout you?”
Kotone: “I think I can call it a day from now. The sun is gonna set down a few hours from now.”
Evening
Ryuji: So, whaddya wanna do about our next big target?
Yusuke: Well, that’s sudden.
Ryuji: Well after what that guy said, sitting around doing nothing just pisses me off!
“Fucking hell, can he even wait for one second!? I’m going crazy over this!”
“Dear, please calm down.”
“…Nah, fuck that.”
Kotone: I know what you are feeling.
Kotone: But can you please… shut up and think for one second?
“That was way less mean than I expected, daughter.”
“He’s the kind to act out of his own feelings, I can’t really fault him for that.”
Yusuke: Ah, that high school detective.
Ryuji: I’d shut up if he shut up also.
Ryuji: But then that would mean we have to change another person’s heart.
Ren: Perhaps.
Ryuji: Definitely.
Ann: But he did mention that the police are starting to mobilize…
Ann: Either way, I don’t think we should leave Akechi-kun be.
Yusuke: This is the perfect time to meet and discuss what our strategy should be going forward.
Yusuke: Let us gather at the hideout tomorrow.
Kotone: Good idea.
After this chat, Ren got out and leveled up his Sun (XIX) to rank 5. (Yes I’m really lazy at the moment)
June 13th, 2016
Early Morning
Ginza Line, Shibuya Station
The red duo was on their way to school as usual when they met the Detective Prince Goro Akechi. However, Kotone seems only interested in hearing what the boys are talking about.
Akechi: “Fancy seeing you here, Ren.”
Ren: “Ah, it’s you… What are the odds, huh?”
Akechi: “I guess Shujin was in this direction, too… Still, I wouldn’t have expected to run into you this time. Perhaps it really is fate... How are you doing?”
Ren: “Not bad. Maybe a little sleepy.”
Akechi: “Haha. Relaxed as always, I see. I’ve been getting interviewed a lot lately, so I’ve been wondering how to answer such questions. I see now there’s no need to be so roundabout with my responses. Talking with you helps me realize many things. If it isn’t too much of a trouble, may I speak with you again sometime?”
Ren: “…Been waiting for you to say that since ever. I’ll see you around.”
The streets of Tokyo are still busy in the morning on their way to school, with chatters thrown around left and right. One caught Ren interested, however.
“…Hey, I heard from one of my upperclassmen, but apparently there’s some kind of weirdo in Kchijoji. Even at a glance, you can supposedly tell right away that he’s bad news. You live there, don’t you? Are you okay?”
“Oh, you mean the old man in Harmony Alley? My parents were talking about him too. Doesn’t that just make you wonder!? I’m thinking I might try looking for him today…”
“Wha, don’t do that! Besides, I heard he hides his face. Who knows what he’ll do to you if he sees you? You’re just gonna end up in a ditch somewhere, I just know it!”
Morgana: “They’re probably talking about that guy…”
Kotone: “What guy?”
Morgana: “Ah… Uhm…”
Ren: “It’s… personal matters. You don’t need to get involved with it. I… I don’t want you to get in trouble.”
Kotone: (sighs and rolls her eyes) “Fine. Just don’t rope yerself into a ditch, ‘kay?”
Ren: “Yeah.”
Morgana: “Still, his offers are nothing to joke about, so an occasional visit won’t hurt us if we know our places. Let’s use it to our advantage.”
After School
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
Ren and Kotone were about to head home as per usual when Kawakami suddenly called him and told that the Student Council wanted something to do with the raven.
Kotone: “Ugh, not again…”
Morgana: “Nijima’s the girl who keeps following you around, right? What could she want…?”
Ren: “Nothing good, for sure.” (looks at Kotone) “Don’t worry about me though, I can handle her just fine. I’ll tell ya when all things’re said and done.”
Kotone: (sighs) “Break a leg out there, Ren.”
Student Council Room
Makoto has already been waiting in the room, eagerly looking forward to this encounter she will have. Yet somehow, Ren’s arrival caught her by surprise, due to the timing.
Makoto: “Ah. Earlier than expected.” (gestures to a chair) “Have a seat.”
Ren: (sits on the chair) “Alrighty, what are you calling me for?”
Makoto: “I’ll get straight to the point. Mr. Kamoshida and Madarame. Won’t you tell me the truth behind the Phantom Thieves’ incidents?”
Ren: “Huh!? What do you mean by that?”
Makoto: “Can’t answer that? Ah, of course. There’s no way you would admit to such things.” (puts her phone on the table) “Have a listen.”
The phone plays a recording of a Phantom Thieves meeting. Surely, they were not careful enough with her.
Ryuji: “If someone else could help ‘em, we wouldn’t be doin’ stuff as the Phantom Thieves to start with!”
Ann: “So you think it’s true? We’ll be okay if we keep doing this… right?”
Makoto: “…What could all this mean?”
Morgana: “We screwed up…”
Ren: “…” (panics internally)
Makoto: “Huh… So, was it blackmail? Hypnosis? How do you corner someone into making them confess? Won’t you tell me how you did it?”
Ren: “I’m…not really sure what you mean by that.”
Makoto: “…You want to say that this doesn’t prove anything, don’t you? I believe that you, and the three others are Phantom Thieves. Now, what would the police think if they heard my recording?”
Morgana: “It’d be bad if we’re put under police surveillance. There’s no telling what’ll happen to you, too!”
Makoto: “If you confess the truth, I don’t mind just leaving this between the two of us… You’ll tell me, won’t you?”
Ren: “Huh…” (smirks) “Lemme think about it.”
Makoto: “I believe that time would just be wasted.”
And of all the time that the phone rings, this is the worst. Ren forcefully picks the phone up to see who is calling. It’s Ryuji. “Agh, should I pick it up or not?”
Makoto: “Go ahead.”
Ren: ‘Oh, uh… Okay.” (picks the phone up) “Hey… Ryuji.”
Ryuji: “Hey, Ren. Where you at? Takin’ a leak? Let’s meet up at the usual spot to hold our Phantom Thieves’ meetin’!”
Makoto smirks, which makes Ren notice something…Shit, the phone’s audio output is on speaker.
Morgana: (groans) “That idiot!”
Makoto: (giggles) “As loud as always… but his timing’s perfect. I’d like everyone else to hear this as well. Won’t you take me to your friends?”
Ren: (sighs) “Guess it can’t be helped…”
Shibuya’s Walkway
The entire Phantom Thieves are waiting for their leader to arrive for the meeting, but Yusuke notices something peculiar.
Yusuke: “Oh…”
Ryuji: “Hm? He here?”
Yusuke: “Is that girl a friend of yours?”
Ryuji: “Yeah that’s propa- Hol’ up…” (stands up) “Wh-What the hell?”
Ann: (looks away from the magazine) “What’s the meaning of this?”
Makoto: “I had him lead me here. Ryuji Sakamoto, Ann Takamaki…”
Kotone: (goes back from the bathroom) “Hey guys, what’s goin- Oh, no…”
Makoto: (turns to the redhead) “Kotone Shiomi… And you’re Kitagawa-kun, correct? Second year at Kosei High and former pupil of Madarame? I wanted to ask you all about this.” (pulls her phone out, showing the recording that Ren heard earlier)
Every member looks at each other in confusion, but the blame is definitely put upon Ryuji.
Makoto: “An extremely similar technique was used for both Kamoshida and Madarame, while those affected by their acts were just coincidentally meeting up...” (looks at Kotone) “Minus her, of course. She’s a special case, but judging by her defensive attitude against me whenever it’s about you guys… I had a sneaking suspicion. Seriously though, how could that not make you stand out?”
Yusuke: “…What do you intend to do? Have you come just to say that you’re going to report us?”
Ann: “I bet someone told you to find us. The school can’t have ties to criminals, after all! And yet they turn a blind eye when it comes to suicide and sexual harassment.”
Kotone: “Ann…”
Ann: “I’m sorry, but those adults are just using you. I feel sorry for you.”
Makoto: (grunts) “I… I know…”
Ann: “Huh?”
Makoto: “That’s why I would like to verify the justice you speak of.”
Ryuji: “What?”
Makoto: “Currently, I’m the only one who knows about you. If you prove what you’re doing is just, I’ll erase the recording.”
Ren: “You see…” (still feeling nervous) “She wants to make a deal…”
Makoto: “There is someone whose heart I’d like you to change.”
Kotone: “Who exactly are you speaking of, Nijima-senpai?”
Makoto: “Hm, so you’re not saying it’s impossible. However, I cannot tell you that just yet. Let’s continue our talk after school. On the roof. Assuming you accept my offer, that is.”
And the president just waltzes away from the scene.
Ryuji: (sighs) “This is turnin’ into a real pain…”
After this, the thieves decide to regroup at the diner.
Diner
Yusuke: “…You were careless. I don’t think you truly understand how high the stakes were. Anything to say, Ryuji?”
Ryuji: “Why’re you singlin’ me out!? Ann got recorded too, y’know!”
Ann: “I’m so sorry…”
Kotone: “Mistakes happen, but… what should we do? Nijima-senpai already figured us out…”
Yusuke: “A recording seems to be insufficient evidence though. And even with that, there’s no way they could prove our methods.”
Ann: “Considering who we’re dealing with, I think it might be a trap.”
Morgana: “Regardless, Ren would be in trouble. He’s on probation, after all.”
Ryuji: “Things’d get rough if we didn’t have our leader… and I totally don’t wanna deal with the police…”
Kotone: “Then… we have no other choice…”
Ren: “Yes, it’s best we agree at the moment. We made a crucial mistake… but not a deadly one. We’ll just have to recover from here on out.”
Ryuji: “Yeah, yeah. My bad. So… we doin’ this?”
Ren: “No way going around it.”
Ryuji: “Alright. We’re meetin’ at the rooftop tomorrow, yeah?”
Yusuke: “What about me? I could always sneak in if necessary.”
Ann: “That’ll draw too much attention. You should just wait outside, Yusuke.”
Kotone: (thinking) “What could she be scheming though?”
Evening
Kotone’s Apartment
It was a rather long day for her with all the stuff that is happening, but she can’t help but look at the group chat.
Ryuji: I’m so effing pissed.
Ryuji: Do we just gotta do what she says…?
Yusuke: Considering what has happened, it seems we have no other choice.
Ann: I wonder whose heart the student council president would want us to change.
Ryuji: Don’t matter to me.
Kotone: But there might be a reason behind who she picks, right?
Ren: I wonder who it is.
Yusuke: I am curious myself…
Yusuke: She mentioned how she wants us to prove our justice, did she not?
Ann: Yeah, she definitely did.
Yusuke: Then there must be some reasoning behind her choice.
Yusuke: Please contact me immediately if you find anything out.
Kotone: And don’t go pick any fights, OK? Do you understand, Ryuji?
Ryuji: Why’re you singlin’ me out? I ain’t dumb!
“You’re not dumb, but you’re too easily driven by emotions. That was what cost us.”
“Are you sure you will keep an eye on him in the future, dear?”
“Will be. A close eye on him from now on, if I must.”
And that marks the end of this chapter. Next up, the thieves will have to play around with Makoto’s deal.
Notes:
Thanks for reading it by the way. Hope you give feedback, I would really appreciate it.
Also, I'm kind of actually bothering about how both Kotone and Ren (in this fic at least, but it could be a headcanon turn true) are both from the Kansai region of Japan. I'm using Summertime Rendering subs for reference on how to localize that accent (it sounds like your hickleberry Texans for people in Tokyo).
And hey, it also lines up with how Xander Mobius is born in Texas!
Chapter 27: Getting Serious Again
Summary:
…Nah, fuck that. Nothing much of importance happened, just your typical slice of life-ish chapter.
I lied, since the Phantom Thieves apparently stumbled upon a Breaking Bad reference. Also, this leads closer to the mafia. At least he isn’t a fast food owner.
Notes:
Just read the damn thing. Oh, and... THERE'S METHAMPHETAMINE IN PERSONA 5!?!???!
But yeah, this is serious shit.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
June 14th, 2016
Early Morning
Ginza Line, Shibuya Station
Ren: “…Have ya ever felt sleepy taking too long of a time in a hot spring?”
Kotone: “…Why did ya ask that?”
Ren: “Dunno. Just something I thought ‘bout. Must be pretty dizzy.”
Kotone: “…Don’t ya say that ya had one last night.”
Ren: ‘Well, uh…”
A familiar woman with a camera in front of her chest approaches Ren.
“Hey, it’s you!”
Ren: “Ah! I think I’ve seen you before. Are you that reporter who was working on the Madarame case?”
“Sure I am. Done with it for now though. I’m just heading home! The sun is too bright…”
Kotone: “Wait, what about your job?”
“I pulled an all-nighter. Journalist Ichiko Ohya works around the clock, you know! Well, I hope you have the same attitude towards your studies.”
Ren: “Have a nice rest then.”
After School
Rooftop, Shujin Academy
And now, for the meeting that Makoto has always awaited to happen, with everyone all grouped up.
Makoto: “I was thinking you might not show.”
Ann: ‘So, whose heart do you want us to change?”
Makoto: “…A mafia boss.”
Ann: “Mafia!?”
Kotone: “I’ve got some bad omen about this.”
Ryuji: “What’re you talkin’ about!?”
Makoto: “That’s what they call themselves. This group seems to be the cause of the rise in phishing scams. What’s worse, once you’re in their sights, they won’t stop threatening you until they get what they want. They’ll force you to take part in their scams, threaten your family, and ultimately destroy your life.”
Ryuji: “Holy shit…”
Makoto: “It appears that some of our students have also fallen to their schemes.”
Ann: “No!”
Makoto: “They primarily target juveniles.”
Kotone: “That’s even worse!”
Ryuji: “What’s their boss’s name?”
Makoto: “Nobody knows. The victims are being threatened not to testify, so even the police can’t get a grasp of the situation.”
Ann: “That’s where you want us to start!?”
Makoto: “You should be able to pull it off… if you’re really the righteous Phantom Thieves. Or is Akechi-kun correct when he says you act without justice?”
Morgana: “Ren, mind saying something witty to her?”
Ren: “…Give us the details. We’re here to help.”
Morgana: “Why are you being so serious!?”
Makoto: “Their main hub of activity is Shibuya… That’s all the information I have, at the moment.”
Kotone: “Anything else?”
Makoto: “You have 2 weeks. Once that has passed, I’ll submit the evidence I have to the police and to the school. I hope you don’t let me down.”
Ren: “That’s not really what I’m worried about, Nijima-senpai. We’ll give a hand, if you also follow what you established.”
Makoto: “No worries.” (leaves the scene)
Morgana: “She really had the upper hand in that exchange…”
Ryuji: “Tch, ‘don’t let me down’… Dammit, she’s just bossin’ us around…”
Kotone: “Come on, we have no time to dwell. Let’s contact Yusuke.”
Shibuya’s Walkway
Ann: “Urgh… I’m so mad!”
Yusuke: “The mafia? Hm…”
Ann: “Can we really do this?”
Ryuji: (groans)
Morgana: “Either way, we have no information on the target. This guy’s a crime boss, so I wouldn’t be surprised if he had a Palace. Still…”
Yusuke: “Isn’t this a prime opportunity for us thieves though? “
Ann: “How!? We’re in big trouble!”
Kotone: “Opportunities are most present in obstacles. I don’t really know an easier way than that. And even if Madarame was truly an asshole, us changing that man’s heart didn’t do much in the public’s eyes.”
Yusuke: “But if we take down an actual criminal, let alone a target the police don’t have answers for…”
Ann: “Oh, right! That might make people believe in us!”
Ryuji: “And that’ll mean Akechi has to acknowledge us as the Phantom Thieves! Whaddya say, Ren?”
Ren: “The operation’s a go! It’s our chance, so don’t waste it!”
Ryuji: “Hell yeah! We just gotta do what we are always good at!”
Kotone: “We can’t waste much time either with how tight the time limit is!”
Yusuke: “I’ll ask around Kosei and see if there are any victims.”
Ann: “Okay, I know some girls who go to Shibuya pretty often. I’ll check with them about it.”
Ryuji: “Alright, and I’m gonna see what I can find on the net. That leaves our school up to the three of you. You figured out what to do during the whole Kamoshida thing, right?”
Ren: “Same as always.”
Morgana: “I’ll back you up.”
Kotone: “Alright, so it is set. Meet here on Sunday once we’ve all got our info! Meet you guys later and… good luck! Break a leg out there.”
Evening
Café Leblanc
Ren and Yusuke have just taken a visit to the shop, as Yusuke sits down and appreciates the fine artistic details of the ‘Sayuri’.
Yusuke: “Ah, the ‘Sayuri’… It seems to suit this café quite well. I’m glad I chose to leave it here.”
Ren: “It is beautiful…”
Yusuke: “Ren…”
Ren: “Hm?”
Yusuke: “I… I fear I have found myself in quite a horrible mess!”
Ren: “Huh? What are you talking about? Don’t scare me like that!”
Yusuke: “To put it bluntly, I am in need of your assistance… Please, listen to what I must say. Throughout my artistic career, there have been moments I’ve struggled with particular motifs or techniques. However, each of those struggles did eventually fade. Yet now I find myself in a similar situation… but the more I try to escape it, the worse it becomes. It seems I am trapped in what we in the artist world call a ‘slump’… Are you aware that I am attending Kosei on an art scholarship?”
Ren: “Yes.”
Yusuke: “Such coveted grants are not given for charity. I must continually achieve within my field to remain eligible. Were I to lose my scholarship… I would likely have no choice but to leave the school as well. In the earlier days, I would exclusively paint what I desired, when I desired it. The only goal I had in mind was to pursue true beauty… That goal is what kept me going until this day… I wanted nothing more than to attain the lustrous allure of the ‘Sayuri’ in my own work. Yet what reason do I have now? Holding on to my scholarship? Keeping a roof over my head? Worldly desires are all that spur my brush to move… and the resulting work reflects such impurity of mind. To be honest, I am unsure if I can even refer to myself as an artist anymore…”
Ren: “Yusuke… You know you’re being really tough on yourself. Maybe chill out a little?”
Yusuke: “…My apologies. It seems I got somewhat carried away there. But… I simply cannot accept this lack of purpose in my work. That is why I’m so upset with my own indecision. Such vague ambition is, in essence, a kind of sin…. Though I suppose ending my career from here would be even more of a sin. I only wish to create, to usher in a work that I can genuinely be proud of… I mean, just look at the ‘Sayuri’. Her incandescent figure, alluring gaze, caring for a child that literally means the world to her… That is the meaning of pure beauty! Yet no matter how hard I try to replicate it, an elegance remains so elusive to me! Why is that, you ask? It is surely because the painter behind the work differs… Because the soul differs! But if my estimations are correct, the soul is merely but another way to speak of the human heart. What, then, is the heart? How does it bring forth such beauty? I must understand!” (sighs) “To be perfectly straightforward though… I am unsure how to do it. So… would you be able to provide me assistance? You’ve already brought profound change to my world. Hence, I believe you, of all people, may bring me closer to the truth”
Ren: “Well, uh…”
Ren is standing right on the middle of the fence. On one hand, he would be very happy to help Yusuke in his pursuit of beauty. On the other hand, he has zero experience or knowledge relating to the artistic field that Yusuke has been in for a very long time, so he fears he might lead Yusuke to the wrong place.
From the doors, a person raises two thumbs up without their face shown, really encouraging Ren to say yes. He wonders who it was, but figures it’s probably someone who overheard the conversation.
Ren: “Uh… I’ll be glad to help if you don’t mind.”
Yusuke: “You would!? Wonderful. At the moment, my art teacher has yet to notice any drastic changes in my work. But I cannot hide forever. Impurity of the heart will undoubtedly seep upon the artist’s canvas sooner or later.” (sighs again, then stands up) “I must go now. My curfew approaches. But… I look forward to speaking about this matter, Ren.”
Ren: “Same. Would you mind being walked to the station.”
Yusuke: “I’d say no, but it’d be rude to refuse your kindness.”
Kotone’s Apartment
“Wow, so Yusuke’s currently having an art block. That must be really bad, especially for an artist like him.” Kotone wondered, lazily lying on the bed, rain dripping outside the window. “Still, I’m glad that Ren took it upon himself to help him.”
“I’m sure you did your part as well, dear.” Evelyn spoke with her, though nowhere to be seen. “He might refuse it if it was not for your encouragement.”
“C’mon, Ren can think for himself!”
“Well then, why did you do a double thumbs up?”
“Well uh… You know what? Fine! Just take it like that.”
“It’s always so easy to see through your façade, Kotone-chan.”
“You’re a ghost in my mind! It’s an unfair advantage!”
“Not like your friends can’t tell.”
“Agh! Why do you have to be intangible!?”
Suddenly, her phone buzzes.
“Agh, it’s the thieves again.”
“Go, dear. This bickering can be postponed for now.”
“Okay…”
Ryuji: So I checked online, and people are talking about it all over.
Ryuji: Now, in my expert opinion, Iida of 2-D is guilty.
Ann: Iida-kun from our class!?
Ann: Wait, start at the beginning. What’s he guilty of?
Ryuji: Supposedly he’s been spending money left and right recently.
Ryuji: Said it’s ‘cause of some great part-time job he had.
Yusuke: I see. This may very well be worth looking into.
Ryuji: Right?
Kotone; Yup.
Ryuji: Can you try asking him about it? I don’t think he’d be cautious around a girl.
Kotone: I don’t mind giving a shot on that.
Kotone: I rarely talked to Iida-kun before though…
Ann: Not like anyone in our class really knew each other.
Ann: Everyone just hangs out in their own groups of people.
Ann: Ren, you mind backing her up in case anything bad happens?
Ren: Only if it’s necessary.
Kotone: Good to know.
Ryuji: Well, at least we won’t have to worry about Takamaki-san’s world class wonderful acting.
Ann: Shut up.
Yusuke: I hope this gets marginally closer to their so-called boss.
Yusuke: I have high hopes for you, Kotone.
June 15th, 2016
Early Morning
“…Don’t you think all that blackmail stuff is insane? I didn’t think it had anything to do with me, but there are even victims in my class…”
Two students talk about something that the red duo were looking for, peaking their interests.
“Oh, I know all about that! These guys supposedly come asking if you want an easy, high-paying job, but then if you say yes, you get dragged into some real shady stuff. The teachers or student council prez’ll do something about it though. People’re real worried.”
“Oh, you’re talking about that posting? I wonder if she was serious about it… I heard she knew about Kamoshida and the sexual harassment… She prolly won’t be too much help…”
Ren: “Huh…”
Kotone: “Huh indeed, Ren. That just confirms Ryuji’s suspicion even more.”
Ren: “We can’t just conclude it as such though, but you have a point.”
Morning
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
Ryuji: That Iida guy’s here.
Ryuji texts this during Kawakami’s morning homeroom routine.
“He really wants to catch him red-handed, eh?”
Kotone: Yeah, yeah. I’ll try asking him about it.
Ren: We’re counting on you.
Kotone: Just leave it to me!
Ann: That level of motivation actually makes me more nervous though…
Ann: You sure you can handle it?
Kotone: Don’t think about it.
Kotone: You want it to be done? I’ll get it done swiftly.
Yusuke: In any case, let us know if you learn anything new.
Lunchtime
Principal’s Office
Back to the student council president of Shujin Academy Makoto Nijima is called by Kobayakwa again. This time it isn’t to make a deal or anything, but to talk about that mafia boss.
Kobayakawa: “Nijima-kun, what is going on here!? Apparently the damage done by the so called mafia has even reached our student body!”
Makoto: “Well… It’s…”
Kobayakawa: “I thought this absurdity was nothing but a joke! Not only are there victims, there are even rumors that some are involved with such crimes… I’ve even received inquiries from their guardians. Why is this happening?”
Makoto: “Unfortunately… I cannot provide a satisfying answer to that, Principal Kobayakawa.”
Kobayakawa: “This is truly the greatest disgrace in the history of this academy… If it were to be discovered… I think you may have realized by now, but this is a vital issue for the student council to solve!”
Makoto: “I know, Principal Kobayakawa but… I’m doing the best I can.”
Kobayakawa: “And I can trust you!? You must do something about this at once! You’re the only one reliable around here. Don’t let me down…”
Makoto: (sighs) “Yes, Principal…”
Kobayakawa: “And from what I heard, even the students are unhappy with the governance they are currently under. At this rate, you and I will both lose our roles at the school. Do you understand?”
Makoto: “I do. Please, just give me a little more time…”
After School
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
Kotone: (approaches Iida) “Hey, Iida-kun.”
Iida: “H-Hey! How’s it going?”
Kotone: “Fine, I guess… The weather's been rather rainy recently though.”
Iida: “Yeah. Really brings the whole mood down… So why did you suddenly talk to me? I see you always hangin’ around the blonde in our class and that transfer student. You sure it ain’t something shady?”
Kotone: “Ah, well… My pocket has been really slim lately and I wanted to do more shopping. Price has been going, with the inflation and all…”
Iida: “Yeah, yeah. Things’re definitely getting more expensive by the day, so it’s good to have a good amount of cash from time to time. But…”
Kotone: “I really need money right now, so can you tell me about the easy part-time job you’re working? I’m sure you know about it, Iida-kun. Please?”
Iida: (sighs) “You don’t need my help. A girl like you could probably get a job anywhere, right?”
Kotone: “Yeah but… I need to pay my rent ASAP or else… I’m seriously in trouble if I can’t afford the rent.”
Iida: “Come on, don’t go around talking like that…”
Kotone: “Well, if you don’t like it, you can always tell me about that job. You know something, right? I’ve heard the rumors.”
Iida: “Rumors!? Was it Nishiyama who-”
Kotone: “Nishiyama?”
Iida: “Oh, uh…”
Kotone: “Hey, who is that Nishiyama you were talking about?”
Iida: “That’s…”
Inside that same classroom, Ren has got all the intel he needs, so he walks out of the class to go talk to that Nishiyama guy. The raven meets Mishima on his way to find the guy, and the admin proved himself to be quite useful, giving him some kind of directions on where Nishiyama is.
Not much longer later, Ren got what he needed.
Library, Shujin Academy
“Uh, hey there.” Ren greeted a student who was looking at his phone, standing at the corner of the library, near the bookshelves.
“Hm? You callin’?”
Ren: “Yes. Could you, perhaps, be… Nishiyama?”
“Nishiyama…? Yep, you found the right guy. You’re THAT transfer student, right…? You need something?”
Ren: “Oh, don’t worry. I’m not here to hurt you or anything but… What the hell happened to Iida?”
Nishiyama: “Iida…? How do you know about that? Are you doing something to him? He’s been acting really strange lately…
Ren: “Rumors. And that fact is new to me, also. I don’t know what it is, but I’ve got a bad feeling about it.”
Nishiyama: “What do you mean? Is he really wrapped up in something shady?”
Ren: “Yeah. Do you know anything more about it?”
Nishiyama: “Well… One day the two of us went to Shibuya, as usual and a man approached us near Central Street. He asked if we were interested in an easy part-time job… I said I wasn’t, but Iida was into it… He was asking the guy all sorts of questions.”
Ren: “What was this job, by the way?”
Nishiyama: “Uhm…. I don’t know. I was so scared, I ended up going home alone… But according to Iida, it only takes 10 minutes, and is good for people who don’t stand out.”
Ren: “Oh… Anything else?”
Nishiyama: “You may know it by now, but Iida started spending a lot of money, a copious amount even. That’s when his strange behavior began too… But that’s all I know… That’s enough, right?”
Ren: “Yeah, probably… Thanks for the info, Nishiyama.”
Nishiyama: “No problem, Amamiya-kun.”
Morgana: “Good for people who don’t stand out… A man on Central Street… That is suspicious… Maybe he was making him commit crimes?”
Ren’s phone rings at just the right time.
Yusuke: Have you found anything, Ren?
Yusuke: I’ve tried looking into this easy, high-paying, part-time occupation myself.
Yusuke: People seem to be talking about it here as well.
Yusuke: Supposedly, a man will talk to you in broad daylight over on Central Street…
Yusuke: And your job is to deliver a small envelope he hands you.
Yusuke: That’s all I have at the moment.
Ren: Thanks, Yusuke.
Morgana: “So that means this part-time job is somehow crime-related… It takes 10 minutes, good for people who are not standing out, and involves a small envelope…”
Ren: “…You think he’s dealing drugs? You know, like methamphetamine, heroin and stuff.”
Morgana: “That is a decent possibility. A small envelope for illegal drugs. You can get arrested just by mere possession of such substances.”
Ren’s phone buzzes again.
Mishima: Did you meet Nishiyama?
Ren: Yes, at the library.
Ren: I had some sense of what Iida is getting himself into, but go on.
Mishima: Well, I’ve looked into Iida on my own anyway and….
Mishima: Rumor has it he got involved in some kind of suspicious part-time job.
Mishima: And that job’s totally insane. Like, trafficking drugs level of insane.
Mishima: And apparently, you have to do it in broad daylight. Broad daylight!
Morgana: “So he is smuggling… This won’t be pretty.”
Ren: “I wonder how Kotone is handling it right now.”
Morgana: “Yeah. We should go back to her. A frontal attack is the best option right now!”
Class 2-D, Shujin Academy
Kotone: “Like I’ve already said, I really need some cash right now. My landlord isn’t some angel that lets me call it a debt for a month or two.”
Iida: “Again, I don’t think you need my help. You’re a young lady, I'm sure looking for any kind of part-time job that can help you right now is as easy as pie.”
“Ugh, this is going nowhere. Where’s the cavalry, Ren?”
Ren: (walks in) “Iida, just give it up already. Tell us the truth!”
“And that’s the cavalry, dear.”
“Right on time, too.”
Iida: “Amamiya-kun!? Come on, you too…? I already told you, I don’t know…”
Ren: “Yeah, you don’t know... but Nishiyama does. He told me everything.”
Iida: “He did!? That bastard… Dammit!” (sighs and looks around) “Shit… Well, if you already know about it, fine… But I don’t wanna talk it here. Let’s go somewhere a little quieter.”
Kotone: (shrugs and glances at Iida) “Suit yourself.” (looks at Ren and sighs) “Anyway, I’ll be heading home for the day. You take it from here, Ren.”
Ren: (nods and brings Iida with him to a quieter place)
Rooftop Entrance, Shujin Academy
Iida: “I don’t know what’s up with you, but you don’t gotta do it in front of everyone. Seriously are you crazy or-”
Ren: “Iida, just say it. Please.”
Iida: “…Fine. Yeah, I got a job! So what? Isn’t that normal? What’re you getting at?”
Ren: “I heard you were breaking bad, dealing drugs and all. You know this isn’t Alberquerque, right?”
Iida: “H-How do you…? I’ve only told one person about that…”
Ren: (pushes up glasses) “Think of it as a premonition.”
Iida: “Of all people, I can’t believe you were the one to find out… Y-You’re right. They told me they had an easy part-time job for me, and I ended up smuggling drugs… All I had to do was put envelopes into coin lockers, and they said they’d give me a hefty paycheck. I didn’t know what was in the envelopes though! Still, this is what came out of it…”
Ren: “You sound scared… Are you being threatened?”
Iida: “So you know, huh? They started threatening me right after they deposited the money into my bank account. They have pictures of me carrying the goods. Said they’d expose what I did unless I paid them off… You know, why are you even asking me about this stuff? Are you just gonna use my job to blackmail me too?”
Ren: “Not a bad idea, but I’m here to get you out of this. Blackmailing people just isn’t my kind of thing.”
Iida: “I see…. Well, even if you were planning on doing that, I don’t have money I could give you. But if you’re really interested, just head over to Central Street. That’s where they told me about it… Anyway that’s all. Can I go?”
Ren: “You’re free to. I won’t tell anyone.”
Iida: “Well then…”
Ren’s phone buzzes in a timely manner again, as Iida walks downstairs.
Ryuji: How’d it go?
Ryuji: Did Kotone get anything good? Prolly not.
Ann: I think she was doing well.
Kotone: I couldn't care less about that.
Kotone: Anyway, you got anything, Ren?
Ren: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F1HNuAE9WdU&ab_channel=pipinowns
Kotone: …What the fuck are you sending?
Ren: Drugs. It’s drugs.
Yusuke: So they ask you to deliver drugs…
Ryuji: That’s serious.
Ryuji: Just searched for ‘Shibuya drugs’ and…
Ryuji: Holy shit, the amount of hits is just ridiculous.
Ann: So they’re making people traffic drugs, then threatening them…
Ren: Just like in the TV show.
Yusuke: That is all the craze I have been hearing in Shibuya too.
Yusuke: And they are going on about this quite openly during daytime too. How bold.
Ann: Wouldn’t it be safer if they do it at night? Why did they choose to operate during the day?
Kotone: Didn’t Nijima-senpai already tell us?
Kotone: They’re going for us students.
Ren: And reverse psychology might also be at play here.
Ren: The police will be more on the lookout for suspicious activities during nighttime, so it’s perfect.
Ann: Ryuji, you’re over at Shibuya, right? Do you see anyone like that over there?
Ryuji: Yep, I’m in Shibuya. Central Street even.
Ryuji: It’s tough to tell though.
Ryuji: There’s just way too many people here, and the rain’s not helping either.
Yusuke: It’s quite late already. The sun is going to set soon.
Yusuke: What do you think about this, Ren?
Ren: Just call it a day.
Ren: We can keep at it tomorrow.
Ann: Maybe splitting up next time would be a good idea?
Kotone: Any way we look at it, major progress is made. No need to rush for the time being.
Ann: Whoever asks us to take that on job should know who their boss is too.
Ryuji: Alright. I’ll get in touch with you guys later tonight and we can come up with a plan.
Evening
Ann: We have to find them tomorrow for sure. This is the only lead we have right now.
Yusuke: Yes. It is highly probable that this part-time solicitor is somehow related to the mafia.
Yusuke: If we tail him he may even lead us straight back to the boss.
Kotone: Stating the obvious, of course, but the guy talked to Iida and Nishiyama on Central Street.
Kotone: But then… who should be the one to go?
Ren: I can do it.
Ryuji: I’ll be backing out of this one.
Kotone: Best you do so, especially after our previous blunder.
Ryuji: Not like Ann fares a better chance.
Ryuji: She stands out too much.
Ann: I’ll take that as a compliment.
Yusuke: I have no objections. We’ll leave this to you, Ren.
Yusuke: Tricking people and using that as blackmail… These bastards are true cowards.
Ann: It’s kinda scary to think people like that are around us in this city.
Ryuji: Welcome to Tokyo, I guess…
Ryuji: Anyhow, gotta brace ourselves.
Ryuji: This is a serious criminal we’re up against here.
“Yes, yes indeed.” Ren thought to himself, walking back to the café with the sun setting down.
Evening
Café Leblanc
After Kawakami has done what Ren has requested for the evening, the maid goes home as usual, not saying a word about what transpired at the place. Ren felt as if his bonds with the homeroom had deepened even further after learning partially why she is moonlighting as a maid. But right before hitting the bed, someone texts him, and it’s not a person Ren is familiar with.
?: Hey.
?: Is this the number of Ren Amamiya?
Ren: Uh… Are you sure you sent the right number?
?: I’m sure I am.
Ren: Are you really sure though?
?: Yes.
Ren: Who are you then?
?: Well… just think of me as an associate of someone you knew.
Ren: An associate of who, exactly?
?: You know… Uh…
?: The CEO of Kirjo Group.
Ren: Ah, right. That woman…
Ren: If so, I could trust you then, right?
?: No worries.
?: I already knew who you are.
?: Kirijo-san gave me the files needed.
?: She wanted me to get you and another redhead in your group for a talk.
?: Don’t worry, it’s nothing too serious.
Ren: Uh, okay…
Ren: You’re asking for Shiomi-chan, right?
?: Yes.
?: When are you free anyway?
Ren: Uh… Sundays?
?: Great!
?: Meet me at Ogikubo.
?: I’ll be there.
?: I hope you will too.
?: Kirijo-san specifically asked me to get you and her there.
Ren: Ah… Is this something related to the Shadow Operatives?
?: Maybe, but even I am unaware of that.
?: Until then…
?: Oh, and don’t tell anyone else except the girl.
“Why did Kirijo-san suddenly call me up? Is it because… Yeah, I do also have a sneaking suspicion about Kotone myself. Perhaps this could be a great time to learn more about her.” Ren thought to himself.
“Hey, what are you looking at, Ren?” Morgana lazily asked, getting himself tidied to sleep.
“Nothing. Just some spam messages.”
“Get to sleep then. We’ve got some work to do tomorrow.”
June 16th, 2016
Early Morning
A cart in the subway
Morgana: “Ugh, why does it have to be so humid today? Everything in this bag feels slimy, and I don’t like it.”
Ren: “Gotta deal with it, Morgana. Just after this month, and summer break here we come.”
Kotone: “Summer break… It feels kinda demoralizing though. And we still haven’t finished the tests yet.”
Ren: “Don’t be so bothered like that. Ya bringing the mood down.”
Kotone: “Yeah…”
“Now for today’s Train News. Today’s headlines are… ‘Shady Drug Deals in Shibuya!’ Is the organization behind both this and the extortions? Alongside the phishing scams that have been on the rise, this may be their source of funding. ‘Restaurant Factory Fire!’ A worker from the restaurant giant Haneruya was arrested for arson. Though he admits to the charges, he claims to not know why he did it. This industry is raising eyebrows.”
Morgana: “Oh yeah, something weird like that happened before. Was it the naked cooker or something?”
Ren: “I couldn’t care less about that.”
Kotone: “Me too.”
Ren: “Uh.. hey.”
Kotone: “Wot?”
Ren: “Y-Ya wanna go for some shaved ice in Central Street this Sunday?”
Kotone: “Uh… Sure thing. Nothing can go wrong with that.”
Ren: “Perfect.”
Ren raises his phone up and texts to the unknown associates of Mitsuru.
Ren: Hey, you mind changing the location?
Ren: I’ll be getting Shiomi-chan to Central Street.
Ren: Does that sound good to you?
After that, he closes the phone.
On their way to school, they overheard something from the two dudes in front of them.
“Hey, I saw Nijima arguing with the principal about the mafia or… something. What was that all about?”
“Heard her old sister’s involved with the investigation. Maybe she’s trying to play detective, too.”
“Are you kidding me? I can’t handle a student council president with no focus.”
After School
Shibuya’s Walkway
And now, the gang’s all here with Yusuke arriving last.
Ryuji: “Mkay, we’re all here.”
Ann: “There sure are a lot of high schoolers during the day. They must be targeting them somehow.”
Yusuke: “Finding the specifics may prove difficult. With such a crowd, the odds are against us.”
Ren: “Not like we can hold off, right?”
Ryuji: “Right! We’re gonna grab ‘em by the tail!”
Kotone: “Just like we planned yesterday, Ren’s going to be the one handling the shady stuff.”
Ryuji: “Sweet, let’s get goin’! Lemme know if you find anyone like that.”
Ren: “Mkay.”
Central Street
Morgana: “Alright, let’s go! Just as we planned!”
Ren: “Any precautions?”
Morgana: “We might end up running into the mafia. Be ready for anything! Kotone will have you covered by the wayside.”
Kotone: “Yeah. I already have 110 dialed. Will call it at a moment’s notice.”
And luckily enough, Ren bumps into an ongoing conversation. Kotone is blending into the crowd, not letting herself be noticed easily.
“Hey, aren’t you all interested in the hottest brand names? We’re having a special sale just over there. How ‘bout you go take a peek?”
“We ordered way too much, so I have a ton left over. My boss’ll kill me if I go back to him with all these extras. Look, I’ll sell ‘em cheap for you. Whaddya say?”
“What should we do?”
“It depends on the price, wouldn’t you say?”
“Hey, what about you? These are unforgettable deals~.”
Ren: “Sorry, I’m not interested.”
“Well that’s disappointing. Come back if you change your mind.”
“C’mon, the shop’s right around here. Why don’t you take a look?”
Morgana: “Seems like some kind of sales. You probably shouldn’t bother.”
And right into the alley where they go to buy weapons, a strange man, covered head to toe, stands there, seemingly waiting for someone. Ren approaches him.
“What’s wrong, kid? Don’t see guys like me very often?”
Ren: “Uh… yeah, but I’m here for a part-time job.”
“Hm? Is this supposed to be some kinda password? I have no idea what you’re talking about. I haven’t been here for long. Try finding someone else.”
Kotone: (from afar) “Well, that was fruitful…”
Ren: “Can you introduce me to him?”
“That ain’t so easy… I only know one guy around here… Sometimes I see him in the alley across the way, but I don’t think he’s there today. He might be near the station. Go there if you wanna see him.”
Ren: “Okay.”
Morgana: “Hm, maybe this other person would know something…? Apparently he’s near the train station, so let’s go take a look over there. Oh, and tell the redhead that also.”
Underground Walkway
When Ren and Kotone made it to the underground shopping malls, Ryuji suddenly sent them a text.
Ryuji: Miss President’s here. I walked past her at the station.
Kotone: Is she keeping an eye on us?
Ann: Maybe. I guess she’s curious about all of this.
Ryuji: Well, let's just ignore her if she’s not getting in our way.
Yusuke: More importantly, how is the investigation going?
Ann: Nothing so far. I’m going to try staking out the underground walkway.
Ryuji: Same.
Ryuji: If you’re doing that, I’m checking around the Inogami Line. I guess I’ll get there from the underground.
Yusuke: I will gather some more intel in the underground shopping malls as well.
Yusuke: Please continue on your end, everyone.
Morgana: “Everyone’s really going on about this seriously. They’re definitely worthy of being phantom thieves.”
Kotone: “We can’t fall behind either, so let’s go look for that homeless man.”
Ren: “Actually, just head above ground. I think I can handle stuff from here. Will call ya if I had troubles though.”
Kotone: “Okay then…”
Running around the underground section for a decent amount of time, Ren found what he was looking for.
“What’s with that scary look on your face? If you have something to say to me, just say it.”
Ren: “I want a part-time job.”
“…Well, if you’re talking to someone like me, you’re not talking about an ordinary one, huh? Take my advice: don’t do it. They’ll squeeze every last penny out of you with threats and extortions. Some of my friends have fallen victim to their schemes… That mafia is evil, I tell you.”
Ren: “How do I meet them anyway? And… I’m not there for the application.”
“They’ll come to you eventually if you walk around this area now. But just so you know who to avoid, I’ll teach you how to tell them apart from normal people. They use some weird phrases. Code words, you know. That’s how they communicate with each other. Anyway, I’m sure you’ll know which one it is. But just to warn you, they’re relentless when it comes to targeting the teens.
Suddenly, Ren’s phone.
Ren: “Ah, sorry. I have to go. Thank you for your words.”
“No problem, young guy.”
And in another corner of the underground complex.
Kotone: How’s it going, Ren? Have you found anything?
Ren: Maybe a little.
Ren: I wonder about the others though.
Kotone: No worries, they should be up right around….
Yusuke: Ah, so you’ve grasped something already. As to be expected from someone like you, Ren.
Ren: You’re making me blush, Yusuke.
Yusuke: Apologies.
Ann: Why don’t we just go over what we had for today?
Ryuji: I’ll start.
Ryuji: Supposedly some guy near the accessway talking about some kinda ‘strong drugs’.
Ryuji: I’m not counting on anything, but I’ll go check it out.
Ann: As for me, I heard about someone soliciting a ‘high-paying job’ in the station plaza.
Ann: Apparently they’re mostly targeting girls. That’s something noteworthy it seems.
Yusuke: On my end, I heard there are people saying strange things in the back alley near the arcade.
Yusuke: Something about ice and vegetables, and something about snow tomorrow…
Kotone: Snow tomorrow? That is weird.
Yusuke: In any case, I will go observe, the arcade is on Central Street, correct?
Morgana: “Alright. We should do what we can to help them out.”
Ren: “No idea which of these are real though, so…”
Morgana: “Start off with the most suspicious place. That could work.”
Ren: “Then that is… Central Street!”
Ren: Hey, Kotone.
Ren: Head back to Central Street.
Ren: I think I might know where they are.
Kotone: Roger that, leader.
Kotone: Same old tactics?
Ren: Same old tactics.
Central Street
Right when Ren is in a back alley with Kotone standing right beside it, he bumps into Makoto.
Makoto: “Hello.”
Ren: “Uh, hi… Nijima-senpai.”
Makoto: “Have you made any progress toward finding the boss?”
Ren: “Plenty, actually.”
Makoto: “…That’s good to hear. I see that you have a backup plan also.” (looks at Kotone)
Ren: “Just in case…”
“Hey, you two got some time? I have a great job for you.”
“Yep, this is what I’ve been waiting for~!”
“It’s real easy. Guess you could call it a delivery job.”
Makoto: “It seems we didn’t have to look very hard in the end.”
Ren: “I’m glad.”
“You’re high schoolers, yeah? Don’t you want something more than just your allowances?”
Makoto: “Hm… By delivery, do you mean that of suspicious materials?”
“Makoto! Why!?”
“Calm down darling.”
“I know but… Ugh!”
“Heh, you’re a funny girl.”
Makoto: “So, you won’t answer me? Then I was right…”
“Eh? What’s up with you anyways? Why’re you asking all these questions, huh?”
“Aw, shit…”
Ren: “Please, can you… get off her? I’m not gonna beat ya but…”
Makoto: “Oh…”
“But what? It was all a joke. Why would I get worked up over some dumb kids? Anyways, I can’t hang. Seeya!”
Makoto: “Uhm, if you don’t want to deal with us, we could always go see your boss ourselves.”
“You’re really gonna say that, knowing who he is? Heh, no way I believe that. Well, I’m outta here. You guys are annoying me.”
And then the actually shady guy walks away.
Makoto: “I’m pretty sure he’s part of the mafia we’re looking for.”
Ren: “Well then, what are you waiting for? Let’s go after him.”
Makoto: “I think we should get some proof before we do that. I tried to trick him into saying it, but he dodged all the traps I was laying down.”
Kotone: “That sucks.”
Makoto: “It’s about time you show up, Shiomi-chan and… yes, it is. By the way, thanks for standing up for me, Amamiya-kun.”
Ren: “No problem. I’m used to this back in my hometown, so no big deal.”
Makoto: “I-I’m going to go now.”
Ren: Okay. Goodbye.”
The council president walks out of the scene after that,
Morgana: “That boss seems tricky… It looks like he taught his subordinates well, too. No wonder the police are having trouble catching him.”
Kotone: “Anyway, you have some serious guts, Ren. You didn’t back down at all against that hooligan.”
Morgana: “Though we still end up with no new information… Let’s stop here for today.”
Ryuji: How about it? Wanna meet up?
Ren: Let’s do it… later
Ann: Yeah.
Ann: There’s a high chance we’re getting followed by them.
Yusuke: And just to be safe, we should refrain from doing anything that makes us stand out.
Yusuke: The sun will be setting soon, so let us disband for today and report on our findings tomorrow.
Ann: Why don’t we meet at karaoke tomorrow? We can talk in private and it’ll be cheap after school.
Yusuke: Isn’t that hustle hour?
Ryuji: It’s muscle hour!
Ryuji: Wait, isn’t that wrong too?
Kotone: Uhm, hello? Happy hour. Muscle hour just sounds like a gym club.
Ann: Anyway, see you guys at karaoke tomorrow.
Evening
Café Leblanc
Ren is currently under Sojiro’s tutorship on how to brew a good coffee.
Sojiro: “Okay, we’re gonna try brewing a cup of coffee from step one. Just listen to what I tell you. These beans are Colombian, a medium-fine city roast. Oh, and don’t let the water boil too much.”
Ren: “I hope it’ll be good…”
Sojiro: “…You’re gonna be fine. I’ll be here the whole time.”
One cup of coffee brewed later.
Sojiro: (drinks the coffee) “…Not bad. Though I guess anyone can do something as simple as just brewing it. Making a blend, on the other hand, is a different story. Mixing beans at random won’t do you any good. That’s because the acidity and the flavor profile all depend on the bean ratio. Pretty deep, huh?”
Ren: “Interesting… Very, very interesting… You mind telling me more, Boss?”
Sojiro: “Oh, someone’s enthusiastic.”
Ren: “Can’t pass up some fine teachings from a man like you.”
Sojiro: “Oh, c’mon, Ren, no need for that kind of word. Each person has their own personal blend, their ‘secrets’, you could say. I know that you want to understand which combination is the best, but I got to the place I am now with experiments. It’ll cost you time, but it’s worth the effort for a robust cup of joe. Oh, but… hands off the expensive beans, got it?”
Ren: “Okay.”
And suddenly, someone enters the shop.
Kotone: “Hello there, Boss! Are you teaching Ren some coffee stuff?”
Sojiro: “Heh, quite sharp of you there, lady. But…”
Ren: “…I think she is free to stay. Not like she’ll make you go bankrupt or something.”
Sojiro: (chuckles) “There’s nothing to worry about. The more, the merrier, though don’t say this to anyone else. Next up is the curry. There’s something special about its flavor. The truth is, a scientific genius came up with the perfect spice combo to compliment my coffee.”
Kotone: “Ooh, something about gastronomy?”
Sojiro: “Something about the quantification of taste… There’s no formula for flavor, but it IS pretty damn good. Anyway, we don’t make compromises when it comes to food service. Our stuff’s gotta wow the customers, like this lady right here. But this is a tiny shop, after all. Self-satisfaction is the only thing that keeps me going.”
While Sojiro was busy talking about how curry can be made so delicious when accompanied by coffee, some familiar old guy came in.
Sojiro: “You… Haven’t I told you I don’t have the money? Look at this place. You see any customers in here?”
“Oh, no need to hide it, Sakura-san! You must have saved plenty from working in the government. Aren’t you taking care of that employee right there too, for nothing more than charity? I wish you’d show me the same kindness you show others.”
Sojiro: “If you’re not planning on buying anything, can you please leave? I’m expecting a phone call, so I don’t have time to chat with you.”
“I don’t mind if you take the call in front of me. I can talk to your little friend here in the meantime. So, should we keep talking until your call comes in? Or would that be too inconvenient for you?”
Sojiro: “Well…”
It looks like the Boss is in trouble and both of the teens know. Ren quickly calls the café’s wired phone though to provide some cover for him, with the hand behind his back of course. Kotone is amazed at Ren’s problem solving capabilities.
Sojiro: “Oh, there’s that social services call I was waiting for. They come ‘round pretty often to make sure this guy’s not getting in any trouble. Want me to introduce you?”
“…Oh, that’s right! I have some business I need to take care of myself! I’ll come back later!”
And the shitty ass old man leaves.
Sojiro: (sighs) “Does he really have nothing better to do…? I guess I should explain what’s going on. He might try and drop by when I’m not around. That man is an old acquaintance of mine who’s short on cash right now. Looks pretty friendly, eh? Don’t let him fool you, it’s all an act. I have to say though… Ren, you really pulled that off, eh? You really saved me back there. Thanks.”
Ren: “No worries, Boss. Anything for you.”
Kotone can feel that Ren’s bond with Sojiro has deepened and it has leveled up to rank 4.
Sojiro: “Still… Why do you poke around into other people’s troubles? It’s way easier to ignore them.”
Ren: “Well… Had I been able to do that, I wouldn’t be here, Boss.”
Kotone: (chuckles) “I guess that’s just the kind of person you are, Ren.”
And the bells from the door rings.
Sojiro: “It’s that time already?” (sighs) “I’ll report him to the cops if he isn't related to her…”
Ren: “…Who?”
Sojiro: “Oh, uh… nevermind. Anyway, that’s it for today. Go… study or something after you close up.”
Kotone: “Well… I’ll be going, Ren. Goodnight!”
And the redhead girl walks out of the café.
“Man, he’s so cool~!”
“Falling with him, darling?”
“…No, no way!”
“Don’t lie to me. I can’t read your thoughts~!”
“Of course you had to. But… I wonder why he suddenly offered me a treat.”
“…Are you suspicious?”
“Just a gut feeling, but I don’t feel alerted.”
“Must be nothing then.”
“Yeah…”
June 17th, 2016
Early Morning
Ginza Line, Shibuya Station
Different from Ren’s usual way to school, he is going at it alone, with only Morgana keeping him company. But of course, Akechi has to be there. It’s not like Ren minds it though, an intelligently gifted individual is not something you see every day.
Akechi: “So we meet again. But my, what murky weather we’re having…”
Ren: “Yeah, but it’s June. You have to deal with it sooner or later.”
Akechi: “Speaking of murky… there haven’t been any new developments in the phantom thief incidents. If they go so far as using calling cards to get attention, I doubt Madarame’s case will be the last. What kind of target do you think they will choose next? Any thoughts about it?”
Ren: “Uh… A criminal, as always.”
Akechi: “The Phantom Thieves only target criminals, huh… Is that really true?”
Ren: “I don’t know. For now, it is but… who knows what will happen?”
Akechi: “Supposing it is, there are plenty of villains in the world. How do they choose to go after? Hm… Oh, sorry. I’m getting lost in my own head… I have to stay on top of any Phantom Thieves activity due to what said on the air. If you hear any rumors at school, I hope you can let me know.”
Ren: “Huh… I’ll help then.”
After School
Karaoke Room
All of the Phantom Thieves are just waiting for the student council president to arrive, hoping for her to cooperate on targeting the mafia boss.
Ryuji: “Aw, for real!? We didn’t get anything!?”
Kotone: “Yeah, not much…”
The karaoke room right besides is really loud, and it’s not giving them any breathing room.
Ann: “God, they suck…”
Ryuji: “Man, we’re goin’ nowhere with this… Hey, can’t we ask Miss President to change it up?”
Kotone: “You mean… our target?”
Ryuji: “Just gotta show our justice to satisfy her, right? There are tons of shitty adults in the world. It’s not like it matters who we’re goin’ after. She says this is for the students, but I bet it’s just that so she can brag about it on college apps.”
Kotone: (punts the boy) “Ryuji! Have some respect, will you!?”
Ryuji: “C’mon, it’s not like you disagree, right?”
Kotone: “Well, yeah but…”
Ann: “But that mafia is stealing money from kids. We can’t just accept that! It doesn’t matter who the target came from anymore.”
Yusuke: “Ann’s right. We want to give courage to the weak. Isn’t this the perfect target to accomplish that goal?”
Ren: (groans) “Ugh, the music…”
Yusuke: “They really have no talent…”
Ryuji: “Never thought it’d be this noisy if you weren’t singing… Anyways, I’m sure we’ll shut Akechi up if we pull this off, but… “
Kotone: “That’s why we do it in the first place.”
Morgana: “It all comes down to intel in the end…”
Ren: “…Anything else, Morgana?”
Morgana: “If we don’t start finding tips on that front, we’ll never get any further than this…”
Kotone: “There has to be someone who has what we need.”
Ren: “Yeah, but who could that be?”
Ryuji: “Yeah, no way we’d happen to just know someone who’d-”
Ann: “What about that journalist!? The woman who was staking out Madarame’s house.”
Ryuji: “Oh yeah! I completely forgot about her! Didn’t she give you her card, Ren?”
Ren: (pulls the business card out of his duffle bag) “Always keep it since that day. She’s… Ichiko Ohya of Maiasa Newspaper.”
Yusuke: “…This is for a rather major publication.”
Kotone: “You think we can trust her?”
Ren: “No other way.”
Ann: “Okay, let’s contact her!”
Ren calls Ohya on his phone and turns his speaker on. Ann got out of the chair to answer the karaoke’s reception call.
Ann: “He says our time’s up. Should we extend it?”
Ryuji: “Happy hour’s over, yeah? Nah. C’mon, let’s just go.”
Yusuke: “How wasteful!” (gulps up his drink in one shot and chokes on the way)
Kotone: (sighs) “Waiting for email is our only way then…”
Ren: “I’ll let you all know when I have it.”
And later in evening, the Temperance (XIV) confidant has leveled up to rank 3.
…That’s really all, to be honest. Things will be more interesting in the next chapter though.
Notes:
Thanks for reading it.
This chapter will mark the end of the school year's chapters. I'll see you in summer.
Have been getting into golf lately, love the Fairway club.
Pages Navigation
Penguinocean on Chapter 1 Mon 22 Aug 2022 12:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 1 Mon 22 Aug 2022 01:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Penguinocean on Chapter 1 Mon 22 Aug 2022 05:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 1 Mon 22 Aug 2022 11:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
astropandas on Chapter 2 Tue 23 Aug 2022 01:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 2 Tue 23 Aug 2022 05:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
astropandas on Chapter 2 Wed 24 Aug 2022 12:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 2 Wed 24 Aug 2022 05:04AM UTC
Last Edited Wed 24 Aug 2022 05:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
astropandas on Chapter 2 Wed 24 Aug 2022 12:38AM UTC
Last Edited Wed 24 Aug 2022 12:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 2 Wed 24 Aug 2022 05:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
bwburke94 on Chapter 2 Wed 24 Aug 2022 05:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 2 Wed 24 Aug 2022 05:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
Supermath33 on Chapter 2 Sun 04 Sep 2022 03:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 2 Sun 04 Sep 2022 06:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
I'm starky (Guest) on Chapter 2 Wed 16 Nov 2022 01:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 2 Wed 16 Nov 2022 02:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
Magscript on Chapter 3 Wed 24 Aug 2022 03:01PM UTC
Last Edited Wed 24 Aug 2022 03:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 3 Wed 24 Aug 2022 04:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
ttt (Guest) on Chapter 3 Wed 24 Aug 2022 03:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 3 Wed 24 Aug 2022 04:07PM UTC
Last Edited Wed 24 Aug 2022 04:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Supermath33 on Chapter 3 Sun 04 Sep 2022 03:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 3 Sun 04 Sep 2022 06:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Supermath33 on Chapter 3 Tue 17 Jan 2023 03:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 3 Tue 17 Jan 2023 05:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
DangerouslySmartSlime on Chapter 3 Sat 21 Sep 2024 07:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
ZackaAttack on Chapter 3 Sun 01 Jun 2025 09:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 3 Sun 08 Jun 2025 05:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
HeartlessSlayer on Chapter 4 Thu 12 Jan 2023 09:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 4 Thu 12 Jan 2023 11:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
Supermath33 on Chapter 4 Tue 17 Jan 2023 03:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 4 Tue 17 Jan 2023 05:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Supermath33 on Chapter 4 Tue 17 Jan 2023 03:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 4 Tue 17 Jan 2023 05:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
mugennozero on Chapter 4 Wed 22 Mar 2023 06:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 4 Sat 25 Mar 2023 03:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Magscript on Chapter 5 Wed 31 Aug 2022 09:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 5 Wed 31 Aug 2022 09:42AM UTC
Last Edited Wed 31 Aug 2022 09:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Magscript on Chapter 5 Wed 31 Aug 2022 09:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 5 Wed 31 Aug 2022 09:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
Magscript on Chapter 5 Wed 31 Aug 2022 10:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 5 Wed 31 Aug 2022 10:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
Magscript on Chapter 5 Wed 31 Aug 2022 10:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 5 Wed 31 Aug 2022 10:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Magscript on Chapter 5 Wed 31 Aug 2022 10:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 5 Wed 31 Aug 2022 10:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Magscript on Chapter 5 Wed 31 Aug 2022 10:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 5 Wed 31 Aug 2022 10:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
Magscript on Chapter 5 Wed 31 Aug 2022 10:48AM UTC
Last Edited Wed 31 Aug 2022 10:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 5 Wed 31 Aug 2022 10:54AM UTC
Last Edited Wed 31 Aug 2022 11:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Supermath33 on Chapter 5 Sun 04 Sep 2022 04:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 5 Sun 04 Sep 2022 04:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
Onna_Bugeisha on Chapter 5 Sun 30 Jul 2023 03:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 5 Mon 31 Jul 2023 10:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
Onna_Bugeisha on Chapter 5 Mon 31 Jul 2023 10:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 5 Mon 31 Jul 2023 03:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
mitsukrokrok on Chapter 5 Fri 04 Aug 2023 01:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Magscript on Chapter 6 Fri 02 Sep 2022 10:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 6 Fri 02 Sep 2022 11:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
Magscript on Chapter 6 Fri 02 Sep 2022 11:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
florentinomain00f on Chapter 6 Fri 02 Sep 2022 11:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation